The Parochial History of Cornwall, Volume 1 (of 4)
Author: Unknown
Date: 2019-10-23T00:00:00+00:00
Keywords: Cornwall (England : County) -- History; Geology -- England -- Cornwall (County)

The Project Gutenberg eBook of The Parochial History of Cornwall, Volume 1 (of 4)

This ebook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this ebook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you will have to check the laws of the country where you are located before using this eBook.

Title: The Parochial History of Cornwall, Volume 1 (of 4)

Editor: Davies Gilbert

Contributor: Henry S. Boase

William Hals

Thomas Tonkin

Release date: October 23, 2019 [eBook #60555]
Most recently updated: October 17, 2024

Language: English

Credits: Produced by Chris Curnow, Carol Brown and the Online
Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This
file was produced from images generously made available
by The Internet Archive)

*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE PAROCHIAL HISTORY OF CORNWALL, VOLUME 1 (OF 4) ***

Transcriber Note:

Abbreviations have been expanded using the title attribute. Users of screenreaders may wish to switch to this mode of reading. Other users may hover the cursor over an abbreviation to see the expanded word.

THE

PAROCHIAL HISTORY

OF

CORNWALL.

J. B. NICHOLS AND SON, 25, PARLIAMENT-STREET.

THE

PAROCHIAL HISTORY

OF

CORNWALL,

FOUNDED ON THE MANUSCRIPT HISTORIES

OF

MR. HALS AND MR. TONKIN;

WITH ADDITIONS AND VARIOUS APPENDICES,

BY

DAVIES GILBERT,

SOMETIME PRESIDENT OF THE ROYAL SOCIETY,
F.A.S. F.R.S.E. M.R.I.A. &c. &c.
AND D.C.L. BY DIPLOMA FROM THE UNIVERSITY OF OXFORD.

IN FOUR VOLUMES.

VOL. I.

LONDON:

PUBLISHED BY J. B. NICHOLS AND SON;

AND SOLD BY

J. LIDDELL, BODMIN; J. LAKE, FALMOUTH; O. MATTHEWS, HELSTON; MESSRS. BRAY AND ROWE, LAUNCESTON; T. VIGURS, PENZANCE; MRS. HEARD, TRURO; W. H. ROBERTS, EXETER; J. B. ROWE, PLYMOUTH; AND ALL OTHER BOOKSELLERS IN CORNWALL AND DEVON.

1838.

PREFACE.

Having read in the earliest portion of my life the small part of Mr. Hals’ Parochial History published about the year 1750, I entertained from that time a strong desire for seeing the remainder also in print; this desire grew up with my years, increased perhaps by an understanding that the manuscript had disappeared, no one seemed to know in what way, and that it might possibly have been destroyed.

At last, the manuscript was recovered by the most justly celebrated Mr. Whitaker, from a bookseller at Exeter, who had retained the papers as a pledge for some debt; from Mr. Whitaker they have come to his son-in-law Richard Taunton, Esq. M.D. who has with great liberality placed them in my hands; mutilated, however, as to the histories of several parishes, from want of care and of attention on the part of the individual holding them as a deposit, although he must have deemed them to be of pecuniary value.

Mr. Tonkin’s papers were preserved by his niece Miss Fosse, who died more than fifty years ago, at a place that may now be termed, without offence, the village of Michell. This lady must have been the last of Mr. Tonkin’s near relations; for, although the property left at her decease could not have amounted to anything of importance, the funeral was attended by many scores of persons, claiming shares of whatever could be found. Under such circumstances every moveable was soon converted into money, and the manuscript of the Parochial History, complete as Mr. Tonkin left it, got into the possession of Lord Dunstanville, by whom it was instantly offered to me, on my preparing to edit the Parochial History of Mr. Hals. And as Mr. Tonkin copied largely from Mr. Hals, many of the lost parishes are at least partially supplied.

The late Mr. Lysons got possession of a beautifully transcribed copy of the whole that remains of Mr. Hals’ Parochial History; this was purchased at the sale of his books by the Earl of Aylesford, who without any personal acquaintance whatever, has had the liberality to allow me the use of this splendid folio volume, during the whole time of my work passing through the press.

Mr. Gregor has supplied me with an original copy of the last Heraldic Visitation of Cornwall; and to Doctor Boase I am indebted for a geological description of every parish.

Previously to my taking this task on myself, I endeavoured to preserve the works of Mr. Hals and Mr. Tonkin for the public, by the more easy expedient of advancing money in aid of the publication; but not having obtained success, I at last adventured on what is now done, little aware, however, of the pains, and time, required for editing the histories of more than two hundred parishes; although I have to a considerable extent relieved myself from the most irksome duty of correcting the press, by obtaining the assistance of Messrs. Nichols and Son, on the condition of their taking, what is very unlikely to accrue, any profit arising from the publication, and my sustaining, the more probable alternative, all the loss.

Mr. Hals’ work is given without alteration, except considerable omissions of long histories, from the Bollandists and other writers of legends, relative to obscure Saints, little known, or deserving of being known; and in many cases owing their supposed connection with Cornwall, entirely to the writer’s imagination; and in the opposite extreme, of the lives of personages most worthy of being preserved and studied in general history, of Apostles, of Emperors of Rome, and Kings, but quite as irrelevant as the former, to a History of Cornwall.

I have been also unable to retain the greater part of the derivations assigned to the names of manors, families, or places; they are generally referred to some word of a similar sound in modern English, after a manner scarcely less ludicrous than the mock etymologies of Dr. Swift.

Lastly, I have omitted various anecdotes, containing simple scandal, without any thing illustrative of the age or country.

Other anecdotes of a public nature are retained; on a conviction that events long passed by, and incapable from their very nature of being suppressed, neither will, nor ought to excite any unpleasing feeling in the minds of those who may be directly or collaterally descended from the persons to whom they relate.

I have not throughout the whole work intentionally used a single expression disrespectful to any one, nor have I retained from either of the manuscripts, nor added of my own one new anecdote or tale capable by possibility of giving the least pain.

If an expression should be found, which in the opinion of any individual is at variance with these assertions, I beg permission to apologize before I am accused, and to declare that the fault has been involuntary, and that I am not aware, at this instant, of any such fault existing.

Mr. Tonkin has mainly copied from Mr. Hals, and these portions of course have not been printed over again; but all his additions are preserved, with the greater part of his derivations, apparently much more accurate than those they are intended to confute.

Here it would have been wise, certainly it would have been prudent, for me to have concluded the work; but having acquired, through the course of a long life, the knowledge of many incidents, which, although of little general importance, may amuse persons taking an interest even in trifles connected with their immediate neighbourhoods, I have been induced to add under each parish, such matters as happened to occur to my recollection; using also in many cases the information drawn by Mr. Lysons from sources accessible only to himself, in consequence of his situation in the Tower.

I have further had recourse to the works treating on monasteries and religious establishments; but without considering myself bound or pledged to make out a complete history in any case, either by researches into documents not in my possession, or, still less, (at my time of life and distant residence) by investigations on the spot.

This part of the work will be found very unequally executed; but it was never intended to be otherwise.

At the end of each parish I have added the common statistics:—the number of acres from the measurement of Mr. Hitchins; the value of the real property; the account of poor rate, and of the population at the four periods of numeration, from the Parliamentary Returns. And through the great kindness and liberality of Doctor Boase, I have been enabled to subjoin to these the geology of each parish, deduced from an actual survey in person of the whole county, by that very intelligent and experienced geologist, chemist, and physiologist.

And here it may be right to observe, that, as the formations are not merely similar, but identical, over many contiguous parishes, and again in parishes disjoined from each other, the plan of referring from one to another became indispensable, to avoid repetition after repetition, and adding, without any utility, to the size of the work.

In the form of Appendices will be found several matters relative to Cornwall, either not previously in print, or that cannot be obtained separately from large works, of which they form a part.

Mr. Scawen’s Works, so far as they are contained in the Bodleian Library.

Leland’s Itinerary.

Drayton’s Polyolbion.

The Transcript of a Manuscript from the British Museum; proving, I believe, that even Mr. Whitaker, one without doubt among our most able and learned antiquaries, may be mistaken on a subject connected with the objects of his peculiar research.

There will be also some miscellaneous matters, and among them an Index to Mr. Carew’s History; an addition greatly demanded also by another work, which would then become the most useful Corpus Historicum relating to our county.

There are several other manuscripts of Mr. Tonkin, chiefly copies from Mr. Hals of pedigrees, &c. but these I have not touched. And I have purposely abstained from every general topic relating to the county at large, as these have been amply discussed by our various historians.

The first in order of time, the most interesting and most entertaining, is Mr. Carew.

This work was first published in 1602, a second edition came out in 1723, and a third, chiefly through the exertions of the late Mr. John Price of Penzance, in 1769. But the edition far exceeding all the others, with highly valuable additions, and with copious notes, was given to the public in 1811 by the late Lord Dunstanville, in one vol. 4to, 457 pages, with an excellent engraving of the author, from a picture at Anthony.

Mr. Richard Carew was of a very ancient and respectable family; he inherited Anthony from a long line of ancestors, and has transmitted it to his descendants.

Wood says, in the Athenæ Oxonienses, that he was born in the year 1555, became a gentleman commoner of Christ Church at a very early age, but had his chambers in Bradgate Hall (since Pembroke College), and that at fourteen he disputed, extempore, with Sir Philip Sidney, in the presence of several distinguished visitants to the university.

After three years’ residence at Oxford, Mr. Carew removed to the Middle Temple, where he passed three years more, and then went with his uncle on an embassy to Poland.

In the year 1577 Mr. Carew married Juliana Arundell, of Trerice, and served the office of Sheriff in 1586. It is recorded that he was intimate with most of the noted scholars of those times, and especially with Sir Henry Spelman.

He died in November 1620, and is buried in his parish church of Anthony, (see the epitaph, p. xxiv).

Mr. Carew’s life is given in considerable detail as an introduction to his History of Cornwall. He wrote and translated several other works; but they seem not to have survived.

Soon after Mr. Carew’s History, Mr. John Norden’s was composed, with the title of “Speculi Britanniæ Pars. A Topographical and Historical Description of Cornwall, by the Perambulation, View, and Delineation of John Norden.”

This work has been well characterized by Mr. Tonkin, as “a mean performance, full of egregious mistakes, with most defective and erroneous maps of every hundred, yet containing several things in it not to be met with elsewhere.”

Our next historian, but after a considerable interval of time, was Mr. William Scawen, a fragment only of whose work is known to be extant, and which will appear in these volumes.

He was of an ancient family, well educated, and possessed of an ample fortune. He represented St. German’s in Parliament, and received the appointment of Vice-Warden of the Stannaries, immediately after the Restoration of King Charles the Second.

Of Mr. Hals and Mr. Tonkin I have not any better information than what is given by Mr. Lysons. He says:

“About the year 1685, Mr. William Hals, a gentleman of an ancient Devonshire family, which had been some time settled at Fentongollan, in St. Michael-Penkevill, began to make collections for a parochial history of Cornwall, which he continued for at least half a century; it was brought down by him to about the year 1736. Mr. Hals died in 1739; his parochial history being at that time nearly completed. About the year 1750, the publication of this work was undertaken by Mr. Andrew Brice, then a printer at Truro, who afterwards removed to Exeter, where he published an useful geographical dictionary and other books. The account of seventy-two parishes arranged alphabetically, from Advent to Helston inclusive, was printed in folio in ten numbers, which are extremely scarce. The publication is said to have been suspended for want of purchasers; occasioned by the scurrilous anecdotes it contained, and reflections thrown on some of the principal families. It is probable, however, that the inaccuracies with which it abounds, and the tedious legends of saints to whom the churches are dedicated, which occupy at least half the work, would have operated more to the prejudice of its sale than the scandalous anecdotes which occasionally occur, many of which had been omitted by the editor. The most valuable part of the work is the account of families and the descent of property; but in these he is frequently inaccurate; and, as Dr. Borlase observes, ‘what he says should not have too great stress laid upon it, when it stands upon his single authority.’

“Contemporary with Hals, as a collector of materials for a parochial history of Cornwall, was Thomas Tonkin, Esq. of Trevaunance, some time member for Helston, a gentleman of an ancient family, who had made great progress in preparing such a history for the press, and had completed several parishes. Mr. Tonkin began to write his parochial history in 1702, at which time he had the use of Hals’s collections. Dr. Borlase seems to have supposed that Hals’s collections were brought down from 1702 to 1736 by Tonkin; the truth is, that they both brought down their collections to that period, without any communication with each other, which seems to have ceased soon after the first period above-mentioned. Mr. Tonkin himself says, speaking of Hals in the year 1739, ‘it is between twenty-five and thirty years since I have seen any of his collections, and, I believe, at least twenty since I have seen him. I am told that he has greatly improved and polished them since that time; but as his method is quite different from mine, and that I have some other reasons not necessary to be mentioned for not corresponding with him, I can safely say, that in this present work of mine, I have not made use of one single line out of his compositions.’ Mr. Tonkin, in one of his MSS. dated March 27th, 1733, desires that, ‘if by death, or any other accident, his MSS. should fall into other hands, they would by no means publish them in the dress in which they then appeared, but be pleased to new-model them after the method followed in those few which had received his last corrections, such as at St. Agnes, St. Piran in the Sands, St. Michael-Penkevil,’ &c. In 1737 he had made sufficient progress in his collections to enable him to put forth proposals, in which he announced the plan of his publication.

“In the year 1739, Mr. Tonkin had completed his MS. of the first part of his work, which was to treat of the county of Cornwall in general; his epistle dedicatory of that date is printed at the beginning of Lord de Dunstanville’s edition of Carew, addressed to Sir William Carew, Bart. and Sir John St. Aubyn, Bart. then representatives in Parliament for the county of Cornwall. In this letter he recapitulates what had been done towards the topography of his native county. Besides the works of Leland, Camden, Norden, and Carew, he mentions the general collections of Hals and Anstis, and those of Pearce and Gwavas on the Stannaries, the Cornish language, &c. Towards the conclusion of his epistle, he says, ‘I wish I could say that many more of my countrymen had assisted me with their kind endeavours. I do not yet despair of having several; for which reasons I have, in my proposals, enlarged the designed time of the publication of this part. I hope they will be so good as to send in contributions. If they persist in their refusal, they must be contented with such coarse fare as I am able to give them, which I will endeavour to make as palatable for them as I can; perhaps, when they come to taste of this, they may be prevailed on to supply me with something better towards the two remaining parts. All that I can promise them is, that I will give them the best account I can, without the least partiality; neither shall any one person have a just occasion given him to charge me with any wilful omission or sophisticated truth.”

Very little was done by Mr. Tonkin to the parochial department of his intended history after the date of this letter; he died in 1742, and in the latter part of his life, being unhappily involved in pecuniary difficulties, he grew less attentive to study, and died without printing any part of his intended history.

Doctor William Borlase more than meditated a parochial history, having made some collections towards it. If this design had been carried into execution, all further attempts might have been deemed superfluous.

His Antiquities and Natural History of Cornwall gave ample proof of the ability, the ingenuity, and of the diligence possessed by this excellent man, who had the deserved good fortune of being equally esteemed and admired, not by the neighbourhood alone, but by the most learned and scientific persons throughout Europe.

The Antiquities were first published in 1754.

The second edition in 1769.

The Natural History in 1758. All in quarto.

Respecting the Natural History, it may be expedient to remind the reader, that in the last edition of Chambers’s Encyclopædia, four volumes of the largest size, with one volume of plates, printed in 1783, the very word Geology does not occur; and that some years later, chemical lectures were publicly given on the phlogistic theory of Becher and Stahl.

Mr. Polwhele has published in seven parts, beginning with the date 1803, and ending with that of 1816, making in all two quarto volumes, of about 1200 pages, in small type, and abounding with notes and extracts in a type still smaller, an immense collection of matter relative to the antiquities, the biography, the literature, the history military and civil, &c. of Cornwall; arranged under distinct heads, and enriched with prints of distinguished persons, with figures of ancient castles, churches, monuments, &c. and with views of towns, and of romantic scenery. One is astonished at the great labour bestowed on this work, and still more so when it is recollected, that the author has distinguished himself in every branch of elegant literature, and most of all in that department, where the fire of genius is believed somewhat to diminish the aptitude for patient toil.

The next work on Cornwall deserves particular attention on various grounds,—its extensive plan, arrangement, and parochial history, and the situation in life of its author, Mr. C. S. Gilbert, who at the time of his executing “An Historical Survey of the County of Cornwall; to which is added a complete Heraldry of the same, with numerous engravings,” resided as a druggist in Plymouth or Devonport; and he is said to have acquired a knowledge of this trade by accompanying one of those itinerant doctors in medicine, who are in the habit of attracting customers by exhibitions little suited to the gravity of a profound science.

Mr. Gilbert is understood to have collected information which induced him to believe, that he might claim a descent from the Gilberts of Compton Castle; and under that persuasion he applied himself to the study of antiquities, with genealogy, heraldry, and every collateral science, which led him by degrees to undertake the History of Cornwall, and to complete it in two quarto volumes, usually bound in three; all which he executed with such eagerness, zeal, and disregard of expense, as to involve him during the latter part of his life in considerable difficulties. For Compton Castle, and the family from which this gentleman thought himself derived, and which is now represented by the Reverend J. Pomeroy Gilbert, of Bodmin, see Prince’s Worthies of Devon, p. 420, edition of 1810.

About the same time that Mr. C. S. Gilbert’s work appeared, another very similar to it came out sanctioned by the names of Mr. Samuel Drew of St. Austell, well known by his profound metaphysical writings, and of Mr. Malachy Hitchins, son of the celebrated astronomer, who, residing at St. Hilary, three hundred miles from London, conducted the Nautical Almanack from the second year of its appearance 1768, to the conclusion of his life in 1809, during a period of more than forty years.

A well written and perspicuous life of Mr. Drew, has been given to the public by his son Mr. Jacob Halls Drew, in which many interesting particulars are given of this distinguished writer; together with a fair and impartial account of his various works, of which the most known, and perhaps the best, is his Essay on the Human Soul. This treatise, published in 1802, contains every argument that can be found in the Phædon of Plato, with additions; and the whole is not inferior to its prototype. But the observation of an ancient peripatetic philosopher, Alexander of Appodisia, a city of Caria in Lesser Asia, is equally applicable to both:

Αλλ’ εστι πολλα των ὁντων, ἁ την μεν ὑπαρξιν εχει γνωριμωτατην, αγνωστοτατην δε την ουσιαν· ὡσπερ ἡτε Κινησις, και ὁ Τοπος, ετι δε μαλλον ὁ Χρονος. Εκαστου γαρ τουτων το μεν ειναι γνωριμον και αναμφιλεκτον· τις δε ποτε εστιν αυτων ἡ ουσια των χαλεπωτατων οραθηναι.

Εστι δε δη τι των τοιουτων και Ἡ Ψυχη· το μεν γαρ ειναι τι την Ψυχην γνωριμωτατον και φανερωτατον· τι δε ποτε εστιν, ου ῥαδιον καταμαθειν.

Our reason convinces us of its own separate existence apart from matter and organization; beyond that, we must submit to learn from higher authority.

Alexander, therefore, does not go beyond the sphere of human knowledge, when he adds of the soul as capable of a separate existence, Μηδε την αρχην Οργανῳ τινι Σωματικῳ προσχρησθαι προς την ληψιν των νοουμενων, αλλ’ αρκεισθαι αυτον αυτῳ προς το γνωναι το νοουμενον.

Mr. Hitchins gave several proofs of genius; but his life was cut short at an early period.

Various descriptions and accounts of local districts, and of particular places in Cornwall may be found; of these I shall mention three as by far the best, and highly deserving of attention.

Topographical and Historical Sketches of the Boroughs of East and West Looe, with an account of the Natural and Artificial Curiosities and Picturesque Scenery in the Neighbourhood. By Thomas Bond, Esq.

Dr. Maton’s Tour; and

A Guide to the Mount’s Bay and the Land’s End. By Dr. Paris.

As this must in all probability be the last time of my addressing the inhabitants of my native county through the medium of any permanent work, I shall so far presume as to offer a few lines respecting myself, nearly in the words used by two among the most distinguished of modern writers.

Since it has pleased Almighty God so to constitute the world, that the human race should every where increase up to the very limit of subsistence, all countries must witness by far the greater portion of their inhabitants exposed to the dangers of privation, of poverty, and of distress, incapable of being mitigated in any way, except by the prudence, the care, and the general good conduct of the parties themselves; but easily and fatally susceptible of being augmented, almost to an unlimited degree, by the establishment of permanent charities, by distributions in the shape of largesses, and above all, by the greatest and most melancholy achievement of human weakness and short-sighted folly, the English system of poor laws, extending premiums to idleness and improvidence, on a basis of indefinite relief to claimants multiplying without end.

“My lot might have been thrown among these; it might have been that of a savage, or a slave: nor can I reflect without gratitude on the bounty of Nature, which has cast my birth in a free and civilized country, in a family decently endowed with the gifts of Fortune, in an age of science and of philosophy, where years outrun in discoveries and in improvements the advances of former centuries.”

It is not for me to determine how far these advantages have been improved by myself; but at the age of threescore years and ten, I may justly say with the other writer alluded to—

“The retrospect of life recalls to my view many opportunities of good neglected, much time squandered upon trifles, and more lost in idleness and vacancy. I leave many great designs unattempted, and many great attempts unfinished; but, my mind being free from the burden of any heavy crime, I compose myself to tranquillity: I endeavour to abstract my thoughts from hopes and cares, which, though reason knows them to be vain, still try to keep their old possession of my heart: I humbly expect the hour which Nature cannot long delay; and with the most profound adoration of the Divinity, I hope to possess in a better state of existence, that happiness which here I could not find, and that virtue which here I have been unable to attain.”

Davies Gilbert, 1837.

POSTSCRIPT.

I have to acknowledge my obligations to various gentlemen for assistance in the progress of this work, but especially to the following:

To Richard Taunton, Esq. M.D. for his loan of Mr Hals’s Manuscript.

To the late Right Honorable Francis Basset, Baron De Dunstanville, for his supplying me with Mr. Tonkin’s Manuscript.

To Henry S. Boase, Esq. M.D. for his most liberal communication of an abstract for each Parish, taken from an accurate and minute Geological Survey of the whole County, made by himself.

To the Right Honorable Heneage Finch, Earl of Aylesford, for his allowing me the use of a Transcript of Mr. Hals’ Parochial History as it now exists, formerly belonging to the late Mr. Lysons.

To Gordon William Francis Gregor, Esq. for his supplying me with an emblazoned copy of the last Visitation of Cornwall by the Heralds in 1620.

To Sir Henry Ellis, K.H. F.R.S. Sec. S.A. for the communication of his MS. additions to Tanner’s Notitia Monastica for Cornwall.

To the Rev. Josiah Forshall, M.A. F.R.S. late Fellow of Exeter College, Oxford, and now Keeper of the Manuscripts in the British Museum, for his extracts from a very ancient Manuscript relative to the See of Bodmin.

I have to acknowledge, with my best thanks, the assistance of Thomas Hingston, Esq. M.D. afforded by his arrangement of Extracts relating to Cornwall, from the Itinerary of William of Worcester; and by an original communication on the Etymology of Names of Places within the county.[1]

The only existing Manuscript of Mr. Tonkin’s Work having remained for some years in the possession of Mr. Whitaker, he added to it various notes and ilustrations, frequently interlined, or blended with the original writing, so as to render the task difficult, in many cases, to distinguish the one from the other. In almost every passage of any length, Mr. Whitaker’s additions are marked with a [W.]

Geology having pressed forward during the present century, at a pace unexampled in other sciences, may reasonably be expected to reach new discoveries in comparatively short intervals of time; these have been reduced, however, almost to instants in respect to Cornwall. After the very able, minute, and laborious investigation made by Doctor Boase, of every district, of every parish in the whole county, the work of discovery would seem to have been completed, at the least for several years; but Mr. de la Beche came soon afterwards into Cornwall, under the sanction of Government, assisted by officers of the Engineers employed on the great Trigonometrical Survey; and this eminent Geologist has, in consequence, been enabled to lay down the various main lodes, the cross courses, the elvans, &c. together with the junctions of granite, greenstone, and killas, with an accuracy and discrimination never before attained, nor ever approximated to, except by Mr. Richard Thomas, in his survey of the mining district, made about twenty years ago.

Mr. De la Beche has also been enabled to deduce several general laws observed in the direction of cleavages, in the dip of strata, in the heaves and slides of lodes, all of which will be detailed in an eagerly expected volume, together with a discovery most unexpected. The saxa metallifera of Cornwall had always been supposed referable to a very remote period of geological epochs, far anterior to the age of organic remains; till this opinion became shaken by the discovery of shells, or of their impressions, in the hard schist rocks near Tintagell: others were subsequently found more to the south and west; till at last Mr. De la Beche has detected the remains of organized life adjacent to a productive Copper Lode.

Two other eminent geologists, whom it would be equally idle and presumptuous for me to praise, have established the fact of a formation in the northern parts of Cornwall and Devon, not less unexpected than the discovery just noticed.

Professor Sedgwick and Mr. Murchison having investigated the deep-seated rocks in Wales, and in the adjacent districts, have finally traced the carboniferous series under the Severn, and so far west as the level ridge of land, extending from near Launceston to the sea coast between St. Gennys and Botreaux Castle, along which plane the escarpment manifests itself in a very conspicuous manner.

While these discoveries may be considered as in progress, a Cornish gentleman, but one whose genius does honour to the nation, Mr. Robert Weare Fox, has deduced from galvanic action on metals, on their oxides, on their sulphurets, and on their saline solutions in water, the only theory that has yet accounted for the various phenomena observed in metallic lodes; and extending still further his investigations to the recently discovered connection between electric energies and terrestrial magnetism, Mr. Fox has been enabled to give more than probable reasons for the extraordinary fact of some metals usually selecting, in all parts of the world, lodes or fissures running nearly east and west, and why other metals prefer rents at right angles to the former; and in respect to the fissures themselves, Mr. Fox has remarked appearances inducing him to believe that lodes of considerable breadth have not been formed by any one great and sudden rending of the earth; but that, in a manner similar to the rising or to the sinking of land, by the gradual action of causes now well known to exist, those clefts have been enlarged from time to time, and have as frequently received additional deposits, easily discriminated from each other.

Mr. Fox appears also to have settled beyond the possibility of doubt, the long-agitated question respecting the temperature of mines, by establishing a general relation between increases of heat and depth; although the ratio cannot be reduced to any definite formula, being liable to vary with the presence of more or less water, and with the different conducting power of rocks, since mines in granite and in killas differ by several degrees of heat at the same level: yet the increase corresponds so generally with greater descents into the earth, that elevation of temperature, and not the expense, nor the difficulty of exhausting water, appears likely to oppose the final limit to the progress of mines in depth.

In continuation of the same trains of reasoning and of thought, Mr. Fox has been led to investigate the important elements of variation and dip of the magnetic needle; and in pursuing these inquiries, he has invented an instrument possessed of far greater accuracy than any one previously employed, and which at this moment is in actual use, through the enlightened liberality of our own and other governments, in various and distant portions of the globe.

Mr. Henwood is about to lay before the Public a Work containing the results of more extensive and scientific researches into the nature of Lodes and Fissures, than have perhaps been ever executed by any individual. Mr. Henwood is well known to geologists: I shall therefore only add what I think myself bound in duty to notice, that an original appointment in the Stanneries, and a subsequent promotion, have been bestowed on Mr. Henwood, through the medium of Her Majesty’s Duchy Officers, and principally of Sir George Harrison, in consideration of his scientific attainments, and of his desire to render these attainments available to the development of further inductions.

I have endeavoured to render the work cheap by adopting the octavo form, and by abstaining from all decoration, except a slight sketch of the Pitt Diamond, which by raising that family into an influential situation, has modified the fate of Europe in a degree impossible to have been contemplated by the Regent Duke of Orleans, when he purchased that bauble at the expense of an hundred and thirty-five thousand pounds; and excepting also the Tomb of Archbishop Tregury, a view of Cotehele house, and the Seal of a Corporation, all of which had been previously cut on wood. I have abstained from further expense with the view of placing my work in the hands of as many persons in Cornwall as I possibly could, thereby diffusing the entertainment likely to arise from Local Anecdotes, from Provincial Occurrences, and from Historical Events, not of sufficient general importance for securing to themselves a place in national records. I have caused an ample Index to be prepared for the whole work; and among the Appendixes will be found an Index to the Survey of our most respected historian Mr. Carew; and I will add as a proof of my own disinterestedness, that I have engaged to leave with the Publishers all the profits, if any should arise, reserving to myself the much more probable alternative of sustaining the loss.

The concluding paragraph proves the least agreeable of my work. I am sorry to say, that the Typographical errors far exceed my expectation. I must entreat of all my readers to excuse them, and to correct the Text from the too extensive Tables of Errata. The want of early habit, dimness of sight, and absence from the Press, must be alleged on my behalf; perhaps the compositor may plead unusual names or terms, and subjects not rendered familiar by his ordinary practice.

Davies Gilbert, 1837.

[1] While this sheet is passing through the press, we have to lament the premature decease of Dr. Hingston, at Falmouth, on the 15th July 1837.

AN INTRODUCTION

TO

THE GEOLOGY OF CORNWALL.

By Dr. BOASE.

The geological notices inserted in this Work, are necessarily so brief and so unconnected, on account of the alphabetical arrangement of the parishes, that it is desirable that a few introductory remarks should be made that this defect may be in some measure obviated.

Cornwall does not possess a great variety of rock formations, being composed of primary and transition or intermediate groups, covered here and there with deposits of gravel, sand, and clay, which belong to the modern epoch. But this limited range of formations is more than compensated for by the great facilities which the geologist here enjoys in his investigations; the very extended line of cliffs which deeply indent the Cornish shores proffer numerous and instructive sections; and the vast mining operations have brought to light most important phenomena. Indeed, no country of equal extent can, in these combined advantages, be compared with Cornwall.

On a general view of this country, the surface exhibits two systems of valleys; one running parallel with the central ridge, which is highest near Launceston, and gradually, but irregularly, declines till it terminates at the Land’s End, in cliffs about a hundred feet in height; the other intersecting the longitudinal valleys at right angles; and as all the intermediate hills are more or less rounded, the country has an undulating appearance in both directions, not unaptly compared to the waves of the sea. Through these two systems of valleys, the rivers flow, seeking outlets into the sea by the nearest continuous descent; sometimes they effect this along the longitudinal, at others through the transverse valleys, receiving tributary streams on either hand from the lateral valleys, or curved hollows which they intersect. But sometimes the river is diverted in its course more than once, in consequence of the concavity of a cross curve rising above its level—or by that of the other system descending below this point—by which irregularity the stream is compelled to flow along the more favourable drainage; thus the Camel rises about four miles from the sea, in the moors near Davidstow, and flows more than twenty-five before it empties itself into the sea at Padstow. In the hollows of these valleys the drainage is often sufficiently obstructed to produce marshy ground; but seldom of such extent as to deserve the name of a lake.

As regards the soil, on the high grounds it is frequently very shallow and barren; but in the valleys it is very productive, and here and there is well wooded, more particularly on the southern coast. On the northern coast, in the vicinity of the sea, it is very sandy, owing to the light testaceous sand of the shore being carried inland by high winds; in this manner no inconsiderable tracts of fertile land have been devastated.

Let us now turn our attention to the internal or geological structure of Cornwall. The highest parts of the central ridge, already alluded to, are composed of granite, which occurs in the form of four large insulated patches, so disposed at nearly equal distances from each other as to resemble a chain of islands extending from Launceston to the Land’s End, that is in the direction of N.E. and S.W. On the same ridge, but rather parallel than continuous thereto, is the great granitic group of Dartmoor in Devon, the whole of which is sometimes called the Ocrynian Range.

The granitic patch of Dartmoor is by far the most extensive, being nearly twenty miles in diameter; that of Launceston is ten miles in length by six or seven in breadth at its widest part; and its most elevated hills, Rough-tor and Brown-Willy, do not much exceed 1,300 feet in height. The granitic rocks of this patch, like that of Dartmoor, are not much exposed by artificial excavations, so that their varieties cannot be easily examined; the weathered blocks, which on the summit and sides of the hills form tors and detached masses, consist of the hard or siliceous varieties of the common and fine-grained granites, such as have withstood the action of the elements. One of the most curious of these tors is the Cheese Wring, near Liskeard, a pile of single blocks, each being larger than the one immediately beneath. Proceeding along the ridge towards the Land’s End, the next, or St. Austel patch of granite will be found, much less than the last, but more interesting both in a scientific and a commercial point of view. In addition to the kinds of granite already noticed, it contains beds of talcose granite, or protogine, which by its decomposition furnishes that valuable substance china clay or kaolin, many thousand tons of which are annually exported for the potteries. The third, or Redruth patch of granite, affords many varieties of this rock, and has been well explored by numerous mines which have been productive in both tin and copper ores, affording also to the mineralogist a great variety of rare specimens. But the fourth, or Land’s End granite, is by far the most important to the geologist, for the land becoming here very narrow, the sea has produced cliff-sections, both in the granite, and also at its point of junction with the slate, exhibiting many interesting phenomena. Among these, the veins of granite in the slate are beautifully displayed, and have long been a great attraction to geologists; but the modes in which these rocks meet and unite, are not less deserving of notice. But for a detailed description of these curious facts, the reader may be referred to my “Treatise on Primary Geology.”

Besides these four principal patches of granite, there are four others: 1st. that of Kitt Hill, near Callington; 2nd. that of Tregonning and Godolphin, near Helston; 3d. that of Cligga Point, near St. Agnes; and lastly, that of the celebrated St. Michael’s Mount. The two first are of some size, and at the surface are both subdivided near the middle, by the overlapping of the slate: the other two are small, but very interesting to the geologist.

It is worthy of remark that the fertility of these granitic groups gradually increases as they diminish in elevation; and it is a curious but not surprising coincidence, that the number of parish churches thereon follows the same order:—thus on the eastern and most extensive tract of granite, near Launceston, there is only one church; on the next there are three; on the Redruth patch six; and on the Land’s End granite no less than nine, within a space considerably less than that of the eastern tract.

Each of these insulated groups of granite is surrounded by schistose rocks, the layers of which, on all sides, incline from the granite at various angles, from 20° to 40°. Although these groups are thus separated from each other by the slate at the surface, yet it is the general opinion that they gradually approach beneath, until they are all united into one and the same mass—the intermediate hollow spaces (the valleys, as it were, between the granitic mountains) being occupied by the slate. It might, however, be maintained that the granite is imbedded in the slate, in large rounded masses, which would also account for the former rock underlying the other, within the limits of mining operations: and such an opinion would derive some support from the fact, that small insulated masses of granite in the slate are not of unfrequent occurrence.

The slate formation consists of two very distinct groups, when the most characteristic rocks are alone regarded; but it is not easy to trace the boundary between them, as the contiguous rocks appear to pass gradually into each other. These groups have one character in common: viz. that they consist of several distinct kinds of rocks, each genus of which respectively may be subdivided into schistose and compact rocks; the latter are imbedded in the former—are more crystalline—and often contain clusters of their constituent minerals: so that the complicated composition of these rocks is made known by Nature’s own analysis.

The group next the granite is primary, the more remote one is transition, or as they are termed in the following pages the porphyritic and calcareous series of the slate formation. The series next the granite is characterised by its beds of porphyry, and by its abounding in veins of tin and copper ores; the other series by the frequent occurrence of calcareous spar and strata of limestone, with occasional organic remains, and by its being sparingly metalliferous, containing no tin-ore, but being productive of lead and antimony. It is within the last series that the magnesian or serpentine rocks occur, and which in the Lizard district are developed to a large extent, forming one of the most interesting geological features of Cornwall. Those who are desirous of more information concerning this slate formation, will find a copious account in the fourth volume of the Transactions of the Geological Society of Cornwall. It is there proposed to give these rocks, whenever they possess well-marked characters, distinct names, and not to refer a great variety of rocks to the vague and indefinite genera of clay-slate and greywacké. An accurate and more extended nomenclature would have rendered the following notices much more intelligible.

In describing the general features of Cornwall, we must not omit to mention the metalliferous veins—the great source of its commercial prosperity—and the channel through which much curious information has been obtained, concerning the structure of the earth. These veins traverse indifferently both the granite and the slate, but are most abundant in the latter rock, in the vicinity of the granite. The general direction of the tin and copper veins (or lodes, as they are provincially called) is nearly E.N.E. and W.S.W., and they are crossed by another system of veins, nearly at right angles, which are not commonly metalliferous, and when they do contain ores these are often of lead, antimony, silver, and other metals. This is not however a general rule, for in the parish of St. Just, Penwith, the tin and copper ores occur in the cross veins. The course of the veins is not straight, but they are always more or less undulating, both in their direction and in their dip or underlie. Various interesting phenomena result from their meeting with and intersecting each other, known to the miner under the names of heaves, throws, and slides. This subject is replete with curious facts, but would require considerable space for their enumeration; the reader must therefore be again referred to the work already alluded to on “Primary Geology.”

Before concluding this brief sketch, a few words must be said on the beds of clay, sand, and gravel which cover the low grounds, both on the granite and on the slate. These may be resolved into two kinds: 1st. those resulting from the decomposition of the rocks, and which are in their original position; and 2d. those which are not in situ, affording by their appearance, composition, and position, evidence of their having been transported. These deposits belong to three distinct periods, and alternate with terrestrial and marine remains, according to their situation in respect to the sea-level at their respective epochs. Each of these transports was accompanied, or followed by, a change in the sea-level: the last corresponds with that now existing; the previous one, by the elevated ancient beaches, indicates that the sea was about fifty feet above its present level; and the earliest transport, being covered with sub-marine forests, shows that the sea was at that epoch at least fifty feet lower than it now is. (See 4th vol. Geol. Trans. of Cornwall, pp. 466, et seq.) In the lowest or oldest deposit the tin-ore (stream-tin) is found in the form of sand and gravel mixed with earthy substances: it affords the purest kind of tin, known in the market by the name of grain-tin; and appears to be the source from which the ancients derived all their tin. The notices under each parish will furnish more particulars concerning these interesting deposits.

ERRATA.

VOLUME I.

- P. 16, note, for Glaveney, read Glaseney.

- P. 29, line 22, for points, read parishes.

- P. 45, lines 9 and 12, for Perr, read Parr.

- P. 47, lines 7 and 8, for Pentwan, read Pentewan.

- P. 48, line 15, for Puntner, read Pentewan.

- P. 52, line 4, for Parc, read Parr.

- P. 76, line 20, for Beni, read Berri.

- P. 87, line 18, for Kint, read Kent; line 31, for has, read had.

- P. 113, line 2, for 1623, read 1643.

- P. 141, line 5 of note, for Penrith, read Penwith.

- P. 151, In Callington, line 8, for Mellior, read Mellion.

- P. 153, line 27, for sine, read sive.

- P. 158, line 15, for Bodrigar, read Bodrigan.

- P. 210, line 18, for Ludgnan, read Ludgvan.

- P. 222, line 7 from foot, for Solverne, read Talverne.

- P. 226, for Mane Mine, read Manor Mine.

- P. 244, line 3 from foot, read Glanville, of Catchfrench.

- P. 260, line 15, for Disporth, read Duporth.

- P. 298, line 11 from foot, for Carreth, read Carveth.

- P. 328, line 12 from foot, for St. Veye or St. Vewe, read St. Udey or St. Kewe.

- P. 342, line 14, for Donechenir, read Donechenin.

- P. 360, line 20, read a small neat house.

- P. 397, line 19, for Seawen, read Scawen; line 25, for Treladra, read Treludra.

VOLUME II.

- P. 7, line 20, for Poble, read Poole.

- P. 90, line 5 from foot, for pale, read pall.

- P. 123, line 13 from foot, for Pennerks, read Pennecks.

- P. 151, line 5 from foot, for Tress, read Trese.

- P. 203, line 2 from foot, for exepecierint, read expedierint.

- P. 213, line 5 from foot, for Appeninnes, read Apennines.

- P. 215, line 12 from foot, after western, read limit of.

- P. 224, last word, add baptismal name; and in first line of p. 225, after Cornwall, add and.

- P. 240, lines 2 from foot; and in p. 241, for Angowe, read Angove.

- P. 250, lines 9 and 11 from foot, for Perth, read Porth.

- P. 282, line 2, for Morsa, read Morva.

- P. 283, line 13, for Leucan and St. Lennan, read Levan and St. Sennan.

- P. 290, line 6 and 7 from foot, for Juest and Jeast, read Tuest and Teast.

- P. 313, line 2, for Bavi, read Bari.

- P. 319, line 9, for seers, read peers.

- P. 339, line 19, for Glanville, read Grenville.

VOLUME III.

- P. 30, line 20, for towers, read tors.

- P. 55, line 12, for scale, read scales.

- P. 85, line 7 from the foot, for thus, read then.

- P. 86, line 10, for Whilstone, read Whitstone.

- P. 87, lines 14 and 18, for Perkin, read Parkin.

- P. 88, line 16, for Heckens, read Hechins.

- P. 91, line 7, for Heckins, read Hechins.

- P. 136, last line, for Modford, read Madford.

- P. 138, lines 28, 29, dele the present rector.

- P. 178, line 15, for St. Ives, read St. Ive.

- P. 230, line 21, for eria, read erica.

- P. 307, line 22, for Episcopus, read Episcopi.

- P. 350, line 27, for Troad, read Trood.

- P. 461, line 7, for Coat, read Cock.

VOLUME IV.

- P. 36, line 10, for Polbenro, read Polperro.

- P. 41, line 10, read Horningcote.

- P. 44, line 2 from bottom, for Mr. read Mrs.

- P. 45, line 2, for Dinnavale, read Dellabole; line 6, for Treveares, read Treveans; line 14, for brother, read brothers.

- P. 46, line 19, for an entire, read a complete.

- P. 54, line 7 from foot, after ecclesiastical, read and Duchy.

- P. 67, line 19, read from whom it has descended.

- P. 74, line 11, for Ballivor, read Ballivo.

- P. 93, line 20, for he, read she.

- P. 114, line 6 from foot, for Trevilyan, read Tresilyan.

- P. 138, line 17, for bold, read bald.

- P. 139, line 14, dele (S. T.)

- P. 161, add to the note, and the name should be Trewren.

HISTORY

OF THE

PARISHES OF CORNWALL.

ADVENT, alias ST. ANNE.

HALS.

Advent is situate in the hundred of Les-newith, i. e. new breadth, extent, or division.[2] It hath upon the north Lantegles; east, Altar Nun and St. Cloather; south, Brewer; west, Michaelstow. In the Domesday (Roll or) Tax, 2d of Will. I. 1068, this district was rated either under the names of Tegleston or Helleston, manors contiguous therewith.

For the modern appellations of this parish, they were taken from the church after its erection and consecration (which goes in presentation and consolidation with Lanteglos), and is called Advent, from Advent Sunday, (on which probably it was consecrated and dedicated to God, in the name of St. Anne, by the Bishop of Exon,) viz. the nearest to the feast of St. Andrew, and refers to the coming of Christ,—Advent pro adveniant, coming.

This church is consolidated in Lanteglos, and goes in presentation with it; the patronage in the Duke of Cornwall, who endowed it.[3]

This parish of Advent alias St. Anne was rated at the 4s. per pound land tax,[4] ann. Dom. 1696; at which time the author of this work, with other commissioners at Bodmin, settled the respective charges or sums upon all the parishes or towns in Cornwall for all future ages.

TONKIN.

The right name of this parish is St. Alhawyn, by abbreviation Advent.

The place of chief note in this parish is Trethym. In the time of the Usurpation, Sir Henry Rolle, of Honiton, retired here, as being a pleasant seat (especially in summer) for hunting; and soon after it was the seat, by lease from him, of Matthew Vivian, Gent. a younger brother of John Vivian, Esq. of Truan, and as noted a cavalier as his brother was a partisan on the other side. Mr. Matthew Vivian had several daughters, one of whom being the first wife of —— Beale, of St. Teath, brought him this barton, which he gave to her eldest son, Matthew Beale, Gent. whose widow now enjoys it (1715): of whom see more in St. Teath. [From them it passed to the Gwatkins, by which family it was held until the year 1814, when it was sold by Robert Lovell Gwatkin, Esq. to Mr. Allen Searell. Hitchins.]

WHITAKER.

Ridiculing the etymology of Advent suggested by Hals, Mr. Whitaker says, “The appellation is merely personal, and that of the church’s saint,” Adwen. This was one of a numerous family of saints, whose history, as they have left their names to several parishes and churches in Cornwall, it may be desirable to detail in this place, as it is quoted by Leland from the Life of St. Nectan, who was the eldest brother. “Brechan, a petty king of Wales, from whom the district of Brocchanoc (Brecknock) derived its name, had by his wife Gladwise twenty-four sons and daughters, whose names were: Nectan, John (or Ivan), Endelient, Menfre, Dilic; Tedda, Maben, Wencu, Wensent; Merewenna, Wenna, Juliana, Yse; Morwenna, Wymp, Wenheder, Cleder, Keri; Jona, Kananc (or Lalant), Kerhender, Adwen, Helie, Tamalanc. All these sons and daughters were afterwards saints, martyrs, or confessors, leading the life of hermits in Devon and Cornwall.” The same story is related by Giraldus Cambrensis and William of Worcester. Whitaker’s Cathedral, vol. II. p. 91, 98.

LYSONS.

Advent contains the small villages of Treclogoe or Trelogoe, Pencarow, and Tresinny. Most of the estates in this parish are parcel of the duchy of Cornwall, being held as free and customary lands of the manor of Helston in Trigg. The manor of Trelagoe, Treclegoe, or Trenelgoe, after having been for some descents in the family of Phillipps, was bequeathed by the late Rev. William Phillipps, Rector of Lanteglos and Advent, to his nephew John Phillipps Carpenter, of Tavistock, Esq. whose son is the present proprietor.

THE EDITOR.

Advent contains 2,844 statute acres.

| £. | s. | d.
Annual value of the real property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 | 1,396 | 0 | 0
Poor Rates in 1815 | 115 | 1 | 0

Population,—

in 1801,
170

in 1811,
219

in 1821,
229

in 1831,
244.

or 43½ per cent. increase in thirty years.

GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

The eastern part of this parish consists of granite, forming a portion of an extensive group of this rock, in which are situated Roughtor and Brown Willy, the highest hills in Cornwall. This granite is of the ordinary kind, large grained, and often porphyritic. It contains beds of fine-grained rocks, in some of which crystalline felspar, quartz, and mica, constitute the entire mass; but in others these minerals are embedded in a basis of compact, or rather of granular felspar, which is itself apparently a compound of felspar and quartz. The junction of the granite with slate is concealed by a large track of marsh and bog; adjoining to which is a dreary waste of common, resting on an irregular bed of quartzose gravel, derived from the granite hills, and evidently of diluvial origin. This eastern part is sterile, merely affording a scanty subsistence to cattle during the summer. The remainder of the parish is composed of felspar and hornblend rocks, traversed here and there by courses of granitic elvan, a rock in every respect similar to that occurring in the granite. One of these courses may be seen by the road side near the rivulet of Pencarrow. Here the country is wooded and cultivated, exhibiting some picturesque scenes of hill and dale; so characteristic of the hornblend rock near granite.

[2] See Mr. Whitaker’s remark on this etymology, hereafter under the parish of Lesnewth.

[3] Jewell contra Harding, p. 582.

[4] In the Exchequer 61l. 17s.

ST. AGNES.

HALS.

St. Agnes is situate in the hundred of Pyder.

At the time of the Conqueror’s tax there was no such parish or district as Saint Agnes; but the same passed in rates under the jurisdiction of the Earl of Cornwall’s manor, now Duchy, of Twarnhayle; together with Peransand: which now parish of St. Agnes was taxed to the four shillings in the pound land-tax, 9th William and Mary, 1696, 137l. 5s.

The present church of St. Agnes was of old only a small free chapel dedicated to her, without endowment, till the same was augmented and rebuilt, of three roofs, as it now stands, by charitable collections, and the proper charge and cost of the inhabitants thereof, in 1484; consecrated and dedicated to the honour of Almighty God, in the name of St. Agnes, as a daughter church to Peransand, by Dr. Peter Courtenay, then Bishop of Exon.[5]

St. Agnes was a Roman by birth, anno Dom. 285, descended of noble ancestors, and being beautiful of body and mind, at 13 years of age was courted in marriage by the son of Sempronius, then governor of Rome; but because he was no Christian she utterly refused his address, who complained thereof to his father; that immediately he sent for Agnes, and renewed the proposals of marriage made to her by his son, making larger offers for her advantage, which altogether proving ineffectual, Sempronius asked her whether she would adore and sacrifice to the Roman gods, and abandon the superstition of the Christians, but she, proving constant to her religion, utterly refused to do that also; whereupon she was committed to prison, from thence, after much hard durance, sent among persons of ill fame, where her innocence and purity were miraculously preserved, till at length, by the Governor’s order, she was committed to the flames, which immediately parted asunder, and did her no harm; whereupon the Governor, and Auspitius his agent, commanded her to be taken out of the fire, and forthwith to be beheaded by the common hangman, 20 January, anno Dom. 304, in the latter end of the reign of Dioclesian, or in the beginning of Constantius and Galerius. St. Ambrose wrote her life. St. Isidore, St. Augustine, Demetrius, and Prudentius, with Aloysy Lessomanus, Bishop of Seville, have all written very commendable things of her. In the glass windows of this church I remember to have seen written the remains of a broken inscription,—“in carcere serat Agnes,”—referring, I suppose, to her sowing or preaching the Word in the prison, jail, or hold, to which she was confined as aforesaid. The parish feast is holden on the Sunday following St. Agnes’ Day.

In this parish stands Carne Bury-anacht, or Bury-anack, synonymous words, only varied by the dialect; id est, the still, quiet, spar-stone grave, or burying-place, where, suitable to the name, on the natural, remote, lofty circumstances thereof, stand three sparstone tumuli, consisting of a vast number of those stones, great and small, piled up together, in memory of some one notable human creature before the 6th centuary interred there.

This is that well-known place called St. Agnes’ Ball, that is to say, St. Agnes’ pestis, or plague, so named from the hard, deep, and dangerous labour of the tinners there, out of which mountain hath been digged up, for at least 150 years’ space, about ten thousand pounds worth of tin per annum; which keeps daily employed about the same 1,000 persons, who for the most part spend their time in hard and dangerous labours as aforesaid, in order to get a poor livelihood for themselves and families, in the pursuit of which, here and in other places, many of those poor men yearly by sad accidents lose their lives.

The natural circumstances of this Ball is a subject as worthy the consideration of the most sage virtuosos, or natural philosophers; for, though it be a stupendous and amazing high mountain, abutting upon the Irish sea, or St. George’s Channel, rising pyramidally from the same at least 90 fathom above the sea and contiguous lands, yet on the top thereof, under those spar-stone graves, or burying-places, is discovered by the tinners, five foot deep, good arable land or earth; under that, for six foot deep, is found a fine sort of white and yellow clay, of which tobacco-pipes have been made; beneath this clay is a laying of sea-sand and nice totty-stones. Two or three hundred fathoms from the sea, and about eighty fathoms above it, under this sand, is to be seen for about five foot deep, nothing but such totty-stones as are usually washed on the sea-shore, and in many of them grains of tin. Under those stones the soil or matter of the earth, for five or six feet deep, is nothing to be seen but carne-tyer, id est, spar-stone land or earth, under which spar-stone earth appears the firm rock, through which tin-loads are wrought or pursued by the tinners fifty, sixty, and seventy fathoms deep. This Ball, or lands containing this diversified matter or soil, contains about eighty acres in circumference; which amuseth most men how the earth, clay, sand, totty-stones, or spar-stone land, should yet be so high above the solid rocks to the top of this mountain, unless Noah’s flood was universal, and reached to this island, as the labouring tinners believe and tell us. More sure I am, from ocular demonstration, that a quantity of the white sort of sand in this Ball, or hill, washed in a stream or river of clear water, will instantly turn the same water into a milk-white colour, and not to be discerned from milk, as long as you continue to pour the said sand into the river; but this is to be understood only of such clean white sand as is made use of and prepared for writing sand-boxes.

The manor of Mithi-an, i. e. of whey, a notable grange for cows and milk (otherwise, if the name be compounded of my-thyan, Saxon, my servant or villain by inheritance) was formerly the lands of Winslade of Tregarick, in Flint, an hereditary esquire of the white spur, who forfeited the same, with much other lands, by attainder of treason, tempore Edward VI.; so that that King or Queen Mary gave those lands to Sir Reginald Mohun, of Hall, knight, or his father, who settled them upon his younger son, by which conveyance it lineally descended to my very kind friend William Mohun, of Tenervike, Esq. now in possession thereof. In this manor is an ancient free chapel, now converted to a dwelling-house, wherein God was duly worshipped in former ages by the tenants thereof. [William Mohun, Esq. the last heir male of this family, bequeathed this estate to his wife Sibella, (who was afterwards married to John Derbyshire Birkhead, Esq.) and his sister, Mrs. Elizabeth Prowse. Sir Christopher Hawkins, Bart., who is the present proprietor of the whole, bought it in 1777; one moiety of Mr. Birkhead, and the other of Matthew Grylls, brother and heir of Robert Grylls, who had purchased it in 1758 of the devisees of Mrs. Prowse. Lysons.]

Treu-ellis, i. e. the son-in-law by the wife’s town; otherwise, if the word be compounded of Tre-vell-es, it signifies the well or spring of water town; is the dwelling of Michael Crocker, Gent. that married Gwynn, and giveth for his arms, Argent, a chevron engrailed Gules between three crows Proper, originally descended from the Crockers of Ireland. Croker, after the English Saxon, is a crock-maker or seller. [It belonged afterwards to Mr. Joseph Donnithorne,[6] and is now the property of Mr. Chilcot. The mansion is occupied as a farm-house. Lysons.]

Tre-vaw-nanes, i. e. the town of the boys’ valley, alias Tre-vawn-nanes, i. e. the town of the fanning or vawning valley; where continually great numbers of boys, or human youths, are employed about washing, cleansing, or vanning tin in the rivulets thereof, is the dwelling of Thomas Tonkin, Esq. that married Kempe, his father Vincent, his grandfather Bawden, his great-grandfather Guye; and giveth for his arms, by virtue of a late record taken forth of the College of Arms tempore William III. in a field Sable, an eagle displayed Or. The name Tonkin, alias Tankin, synonymous words, signifies a person or thing in the tank or tonk, viz. an artificial cistern, pool, pond, or fountain of water.

TONKIN.

This being the first parish in the hundred of Pider, I take the opportunity of stating my opinion, that the name clearly imports the fourth,—Perwith, Kesrier, Powder, and Pider, all of which meet in one point, where the four parishes of Redruth, Gwennap, Kenwyn, and St. Agnes, actually touch; and the spot is called Kyvere Ankou, the place of death, on account of the frequent burial there of felones de se, or persons who have destroyed themselves.

Trevannence I believe to mean the town in a valley of springs. This barton has belonged to my family upwards of five hundred years, so that we have used the name de Trevannence, by customary inheritance of the manor of Tywarnhails. But in 1559 Henry Earl of Rutland, then Lord of the Manor, sold the fee of his right in Trevannence to Richard Carne the younger, of Camborne, Gent. who reconveyed it the same year to John Jeffry; and he conveyed it, in 1593, to Thomas Tonkin.

[This estate was the property and the seat of Thomas Tonkin, of Trevaunance, Esq. who made large collections for a parochial History of Cornwall. Mr. Tonkin enjoyed his estate but a few years; he died in 1742. His two sons, who did not long survive him, successively inherited his estates, which, after their death, were for a while in the possession of Thomas Heyes, Esq. who married the daughter and heir of his son James, but left no issue; the only child of his daughter, who married Foss, having died unmarried, they descended to the representatives of the three daughters of Thomas Tonkin, who died in 1672; which daughters had married into the families of Jago, Cornish, and Ley. Mr. John Jago, and Mr. Hugh Ley, the immediate descendants of two of the daughters, are now possessed of two thirds of the manor of Trevaunance, and of such portion of the manor of Lambourn as extends into this parish, and was part of the Tonkin estate (except some lands sold to J. Thomas, Esq. of Chiverton). The other third part has been subdivided. Mr. Thomas has one half of it by purchase, the other is divided between Mr. Geach, a descendant of the family of Cornish, and Mr. Paul Clerk.[7] Trevaunance House was taken down a few years after the death of Mr. Tonkin; there is now a cottage on its site. Lysons.]

The above-named Richard Carne gave for his arms (as appears by his seal) a pelican in her nest, with wings displayed, feeding her young ones, which coat is still to be seen in Trevannence seats, and in the roof of St. Agnes’ church. He was descended from the Carnes of Glamorganshire, in Wales, who derive their pedigree from Ithal, King of Gwent, whose direct ancestor was Belimaur, the father of Cassibelan; which Carne settled in Cornwall, as we have it by tradition, upon his ancestor’s marriage with the heiress of Tresilian, of Tresilian in the parish of Newlyn.

Westward of Breanis riseth with a gentle ascent the great hill commonly called St. Agnes’ Beacon; formerly Carne Breanic. On the top are three stone barrows; to the westward of the one now used for a beacon, are visible remains of a small square fortification.

This parish is of a large extent, but for the most part barren, with abundance of wortzel and downs; but withal very populous, and not without some parcels of very good land, particularly from Trevannence to Perwennack, Tewan, Trevisick, Mewla, Meuthion; and neither are the barren grounds the least considerable, as producing large quantities of excellent tin, according to the Cornish saying,

Stean San Agnes an guella stean in Kernow.

(St. Agnes’ tin is the best tin in Cornwall.)

As likewise in some places very good copper, with some quarries which produce excellent stone for building; and some of slate for roofing, but not of the best quality. The land lies very heathy and dry, but too much exposed to the raging north-west wind for trees to thrive on it.

From the top of the first hill a part of Devonshire may be seen; also the North and South Seas; with thirty-four parishes. The Bowden or Boen Marks, called in sea charts the Cow and Calf, lie about two miles from the shore.

LYSONS.

An attempt was made by the Tonkin family to form a harbour at Trevaunance-Porth as early as the year 1632; it was attempted again in 1684, and, after a considerable expence had been incurred, again given up. In 1699, a third attempt was made with the assistance of Mr. Winstanly, the celebrated engineer; the works then constructed were destroyed by a violent storm in 1705. Mr. Tonkin, from whose notes this account was taken, again commenced his works in 1710, at the expense of £6,000; he formed the foundation with large masses of rock laid in hot lime made of lyas stone from Aberddaw, in South Wales. These works having become decayed, a jetty pier of moorstone was built about the year 1794, at the expense of £10,000, by a company of gentlemen, and a considerable trade in coals, lime, slate, &c. is now carried on with Ireland and Wales. The proprietors are enlarging the harbour, and rendering it more commodious and safe for shipping. A small stream of water which rises in the manor of Tywarnhaile, turns several stamping mills in Trevaunance Comb.

The market, for which there does not appear to be any charter on record, has been held from time immemorial for all sorts of wares and provisions, except corn. In 1706, Mr. Tonkin procured the Queen’s patent for a weekly market and two fairs; but after the writ of ad quod damnum had been duly executed, and the Queen’s sign manual obtained, the grant was revoked in consequence of a petition from the inhabitants of Truro. A small market is nevertheless kept up; the market day is Thursday.

In a dingle called Chapel-comb, was an ancient chapel known by the name of Porth Chapel, the ruins of which were taken down about the year 1780. Near this spot is St. Agnes’ well, of which many miraculous stories are told; the water is of an excellent quality, and much esteemed. Hals speaks of an ancient free chapel in the manor of Mythian, which had been made a dwelling house. There are remains of an ancient chapel at Mola. Nicholas Kent, of Mingoose, by his will bearing date 1688, gave for the term of 499 years a dwelling house, divided into four tenements and a garden, for poor widows of this parish, and charged his lands of Mingoose and Tereardrene with the repairs of the house; but it does not appear that it was endowed. One of the schools, founded by the trustees of the fund left for charitable uses by the Rev. St. John Elliot, who died in 1760, is at St. Agnes; the endowment is £5 per annum. There is a Sunday school at St. Agnes, supported by subscription, and numerously attended.

THE EDITOR.

For various particulars respecting the Tonkin family see the edition of Carew by Lord Dunstanville, vol. I. 1811, 4to. p. 353-357, with monumental inscriptions in St. Agnes church. The arms of Tonkin are noticed in a copy of the last Heraldic Survey, communicated to the Editor by Mr. Gregor of Trewanthenick, although a pedigree is alone recorded in the original. Sable, an eagle displayed Or, armed and langued Gules, a crescent for difference. Crest, an eagle’s head erased Or. See the exemplification of them by Robert Cooke, Clarenceux Roy d’Armes, temp. Reg. Eliza.

The reason of the arms being then omitted was this: Mr. Tonkin of Trevannence, the chief representative of their family, was more than eighty years of age in 1620, a bed-lier, and had been blind for many years, so that he was not able to appear himself; and, the chief business of the Heralds at their Visitations being to put money into their own pockets, they never registered any arms without their fees. The ancient motto used by this family is said to have been:

Kenz ol tra, Tonkein! ouna Deu, Mahteror yn.

(Before all things, Tonkin! fear God, the King also.)

St. Agnes contains 6,657 statute acres.

| £. | s. | d.
Annual value of the Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 | 9,929 | 0 | 0
The Poor Rate in 1831 | 1,914 | 3 | 0

Population,—

in 1801,
4161

in 1811,
5024

in 1821,
5762

in 1831,
6642

Increase on an hundred in thirty years 59.63, or nearly 60 per cent.

GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

This parish is one of the great mining districts of Cornwall, abounding in tin and copper ores, but more particularly in the former. It differs, however, from all the other districts, in being remote from the great central masses of granite. This peculiarity has often attracted the notice of several observers, and has long been considered as a strange anomaly by geologists.

The case is not, however, without example; for, although this tract is distant from the granite both of Redruth and of St. Dennis, yet a small mass of that rock does not exist at Cligga Point, on the confines of the parish. This granite has, indeed, been called by some an elvan, and by others a secondary formation of granite, as has been also that of St. Michael’s Mount; but, although the rock is not in this place of any great extent, it has all the mineralogical and geological characters of the larger masses.

Large courses of granite elvan are common in the northern part of the parish, containing short irregular veins and bunches of tin ore. These courses are extensively exposed in the cliffs, and present a singular appearance, somewhat resembling a bank of earth perforated by rabbits’ burrows, in consequence of the miners having taken the ore wherever it has been exposed to view.

The Beacon, a high hill near the church town of St. Agnes, merits particular attention. The lower part is formed of a schistose rock, composed of granular felspar intermixed with particles of quartz and minute scales of mica. Ascending towards the summit, the quartz gradually increases in quantity, till at last it becomes the prevailing ingredient of the rock, and preserves it against the natural causes of decay; whilst lower down, where the felspar abounds, the rock is extensively disintegrated. On the side of the hill, about three or four hundred feet above the level of the sea, is a deep deposit of diluvium, consisting of alternate layers of clay and sand. To point out the origin of these layers, and to explain the reason of their occurrence in such an elevated situation, would require long details. For this, and for other interesting particulars respecting the phenomena of this parish, the fourth Volume of Transactions, published by the Geological Society of Cornwall, may be consulted.

St. Agnes’ Beacon was chosen as one of the principal western stations in the great Trigonometrical Survey of England. The position of the summit was then determined with extreme accuracy: Latitude 50° 18′ 27″, Longitude 5° 11′ 55″.7. In time 20 m. 47″.7. Height above low water 621 feet. See the Philosophical Transactions for 1800, pp. 636 and 714.

[5] It appears, however, by Mr. Tonkin’s notes, that St. Agnes was deemed a distinct parish, and had a parochial chapel in it, so early as the year 1396. A licence to build a new chapel was dated Oct. 1, 1482. Lysons.

[6] This gentleman was the lessee of the great mine before described. Borlase says, “It is judged that the late Mr. Donnithorne, who had the whole adventure, and worked it at his own expense, in a few years last past got at least 40,000l. clear by this mine, and much more he might have raised yearly if he pleased.”

[7] For the latter name Hitchins substitutes Thomas Warren, Esq. and Mr. John Tregellas, of St. Agnes.

ST. ALLEN.

HALS.

St. Allen is situate in the hundred of Pow-dre-ham, id est, the hundred of the old ancient county or province town (viz. Lestwithell), for so it is called in the first Duke of Cornwall’s charter 1336—now contracted and corrupted to Powder Cantred.

At the time of the Norman Conquest this district of St. Allen was taxed under the jurisdiction of Laner or Lanher, i. e. templer; so called, for that long before that time was extant upon that place a chapel or temple dedicated to God in the name of St. Martin of Tours, the memory of which is still preserved in the names of St. Martin’s fields and woods, heretofore perhaps the indowments of that chapel or temple; this Laner is still the voke lands or capital messuage of the Bishop of Exeter’s manor of Cargoll, whereunto it was annexed; in which place of Lanher (formerly a wood or forest of trees) the Bishops of Cornwall, and afterwards the Bishops of Exon, had one of their mansion or dwelling-houses for many ages,[8] till Bishop Voysey, tempore Henry VIII. leased those manors to Clement Throckmorton, Esq. cup-bearer to Queen Katherine Parr, from whom it passed by sale to Williams, and so from Williams to Borlase, by whom this mansion or barton of Laner was left to run to utter ruin and dilapidation, having now nothing extant of houses but old walls, stones, and rubbish. Out of this manor of Lanher the Bishop of Exon endowed the church of St. Allen with the glebe lands thereof now in being, and the sheaf of two tenements, viz. Laner and Tretheris,[9] so that the said church is a vicarage endowed, and was valued by Oliver Sutton, Bishop of Lincoln, and John de Pontefexia, Bishop of Winchester, to the Pope’s taxation of benefices, in order to take his first-fruits, 20 Edward I. 1294, Ecclesiam de Sancto Alune, in Decanatu de Powdre;—vi s. & viii d. The patronage of this church is still in the Bishop of Exon for the time being, the incumbent Richards. The rectory or sheaf formerly in Cook, now Boscawen [Viscount Falmouth]; and the parish as aforesaid rated to 4s. per pound Land Tax, in 1696, 157l. 14s. 10d.

Gwarn-ike, i. e. lake, river, or leate, summons, notice, or warning, so called from Gwarnike Castle, a treble intrenchment or fortification lately extant on the woody lands thereof, is the voke lands of the manor and barton of Gwarnike, the old inheritance and dwellinge of the once rich and famous family of the Bevills for many generations; whose ancestor came out of Normandy into England with William the Conqueror, and was posted an officer at Truro under William Earl of Morton and Cornwall (or Robert his father). Of his posterity, tempore Edward III. Sir Richard Bevill held by the tenure of knight service 20l. per ann. in lands and rents, and therefore was commanded by that king to attend him, with a horse-trooper furnished cap-a-pee, on his expedition into France, in the 25th year of his reign. (Carew’s Survey of Cornwall.) John Bevill of this place was sheriff of Cornwall 5 Richard II. Finally, the name, blood, and estate of those Bevills terminated in two daughters and heirs of John Bevill, Esq. sheriff of Cornwall 16 Eliz. 1573, married to Grenville of Stowe, and Arundell of Trerice, to whose younger son by Bevill’s heir this barton and manor of Gwarnike was given, but the said Mr. Arundell, commonly called the Black Arundell by reason of his complexion, dying without issue, gave those lands to his kinsman Mr. Prideaux, of Fewburrow in Devon, whose heir sold the same to Mr. Kempe, of Penryn, now in possession thereof. Over the entry door of this house, in a stone or piece of brass, is cut the arms of Bevill, viz. Ermine a bull passant Sable, surmounted with an oak-tree Proper or Vert; near which is this inscription likewise in stone in Saxon-English letters:

Man, aboue all thinge
Feare god and the kinge.

[In 1704 it was sold by the Prideaux family to Jamss Kempe, of Penryn, and in 1731 purchased by Edward Prideaux, Esq. of Place House, Padstow, ancestor to the Rev. Charles Prideaux Brune, of the same place, who is the present proprietor. There were formerly two chapels at Gwarnike; one at a small distance from the house, which was demolished before the year 1736, and another attached to it, which, together with “the old hall, curiously timbered with Irish oak,” was then remaining. These old buildings were not long ago pulled down, and a farm-house built on the site with the materials. Talgrogan, in this manor, was some time the seat of a younger branch of the Prideaux family. Lysons.]

For the name of this parish (Allen), Alfred the Saxon grammarian and Verstegan tell us that it is plain Saxon, and is the common contraction of Alwyn, all-beloved, or beloved of all, and for St. Allen church must be construed as the holy or consecrated church, beloved of all Christians, which perhaps was the old name of that little ancient chapel, now the minister’s chancel, to which in after ages the present church of St. Allen was annexed; however, let it be remembered also, that in Armoric-Cornish, St. Alan or Allen is holy breath or respiration, or gift of speech.

Treon-ike, Saxon-Cornish, trees on the lake, or spring leate, or bosom of waters, in this parish, is the dwelling of James Borlase, Gent. who married Hobbs, and his father Cooke’s heir, by whom he had this place; and giveth for his arms in a field Ermine, on a bend Sable two hands issuing out of two clouds, or nebules, tearing of a horseshoe in sunder Argent (see St. Wenn). Otherwise, Tre-on-ike is the town or tenement situate on the lake or river of water.

[Mr. Hals here relates a story of some child being missed by his parents and afterwards found; imputing the temporary loss to supernatural agency, perhaps of fairies, usually denominated in Cornwall “The Small People, or Piskies.”]

From the inferior officers of this church, the sexton and clerk, or sub-deacon tempore James I. have sprung two notable rich and eminent families in those parts, of justice of the peace and senators or parliamentary degree; viz. Tregeagle and Vincent; viz. Vincent from the clerk of Resheafe, and Tregeagle from the sexton of Bosvallack, of whom more in their proper places; the one burgess or member of Parliament for Truro, the other for Mitchell, whose sons by ill conduct have wasted and sold all their lands, tempore George II.

In this parish, at Tretheris, is yet extant the walls and ruins of an ancient free chapel and cemetery, wherein heretofore God was duly worshipped, built perhaps by the Bishops of Cornwall and Exon, when they resided at Lanher aforesaid contiguous therewith.

TONKIN.

Partly in this parish is the great lordship of Gwairnick, id est, the Hay River; a name not unsuitable to the circumstances of the place, for a pleasant river passeth through most fertile meadows beneath the house.

This place was the seat of the Bevill family, whose ancestor came into England with the Norman Duke, and was an officer under William Earl of Morton and Cornwall. One of his posterity married a Gwairnick heiress, and so it became the seat of the Bevills for about ten descents; and then, for want of issue male, this lordship, with other fair lands, descended to the two daughters of the last gentleman of that name, who were married to Grenville of Stow and to Arundell of Trerice.

The manor of Boswellick, which I take to signify the house by the mill-river, upon the division of Bevill’s estates between Grenville and Arundell, this fell to Grenville, who sold it to Sir Richard Roberts, of Truro. This gentleman, afterwards Lord Roberts, was in possession of the estate towards the latter part of Queen Elizabeth’s reign, for his son John Roberts, first Earl of Radnor, was nursed here by Mrs. Tregeagle, the daughter of Degory Polwhele, Esq. and wife of John Tregeagle, Gent. who held a lease of this estate from Sir Richard Roberts. And this was the rise of the Tregeagles; for John Tregeagle, their son, being foster-brother to the said Earl, was afterwards by him made his chief steward, and brought forwards in the world. [The heiress of Tregeagle brought the lease to the Cleathers, who continued to possess it for several generations. The manor is now the property of John Thomas, esq. Vice-Warden of the Stannaries, by purchase from the representatives of the Robartes family. Lysons.]

Adjoining to this barton is Nancarrow; and this being the first occasion for noticing the adjunct word “carrow,” I shall be somewhat the more prolix in discussing of it. Karo, or Caro, signifying in Cornish a hart or deer, Nancarrow has generally been considered to be the deer’s valley, and Pencarrow the head of the deer; but how improperly let any one guess who sees these places. I rather take Carrow therefore to be softening of Karrog, a brook or rivulet, so as to signify, in this instance, the valley of brooks; and in Pencarrow, the head of the brooks. Nancarrow was formerly inhabited by a family of that name, one of whom was stannitor for Blackmore in the Convocation of 13th Elizabeth. It passed by sale to the Borlases of Treludra, and from them to the Scawns. [It now belongs to Mr. Oliver Adams Carveth. Lysons.]

Adjoining to the barton of Gwerick, which means simply “on the river,” is a tenement called the Gerras, that is, “the summit or top,” from its high situation; which I notice in this place on account of its lead mines.

Trerice in this parish belonged to a younger branch of the Arundells of Trerice in Newlyn; from whom it is said to have been wrested not very fairly, by an attorney, Mr. John Coke. The estate now belongs to Lord Falmouth.

Near to Trerice is Trefronick, contracted, as I believe, from Tre-vor-in-ick,—“the dwelling in the way to the rivulet.” This also belonged to the Arundells; passed to John Coke, from him to Borlase, and from Borlase to Kempe.

Adjoining is Talcarne—“the high heap of rocks of stones.” Tal properly signifies the forehead, and hence any high or eminent thing; whereas Tol, often confounded with it, means a hole.

LYSONS.

The principal villages in this parish are Lane and Zela or Zealla, through which the high road from Exeter to the Land’s-End passed, before the present turnpike road was made. The antient mile-stones remain, and a house at Zelah is still called the Tavern.

THE EDITOR.

Nothing satisfactory appears to be ascertained respecting the name of this parish; nor does the anniversary of the Feast afford any clue, as it is celebrated on Rogation Sunday, that is on the Sunday before Easter.

St. Allen contains 3493 statute acres.

| £. | s. | d.
Annual value of the real property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 | 2468 | 0 | 0
Poor Rate in 1831 | 388 | 19 | 0

Population,—

in 1801,
360

in 1811,
418

in 1821,
471

in 1831,
637.

Increase of population on a hundred, in thirty years 76.9, or 77 per cent.

Present Rector, Rev. Nicholas Dyer, instituted in 1794.

GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

To the geologist this parish does not afford many interesting objects. It is, however, more favourable than the last to agriculture; although it contains several tracts of barren ground of the same nature as Prince’s Common, which will be described in another place. Its rocks are not distinctly characterised, being situated on the transition between the porphyritic and the calcareous groups of slate formation.

[8] William of Worcester describes the Bishop’s castle here as dilapidated temp. Edw. IV.

[9] The church of St. Allen was given to the college of Glaveney by Bishop Stapleton, and appropriated to the vicars of that college in 1314. Rot. Pat. 8 Edw. II. p. 2. m. 15.

ALTAR NUN.

HALS.

Altar Nun is situate in the hundred of Lesnewth, and hath upon the north Davidstow and St. Cleather, south part of Northill and Lawanack, east Trewenn, west Temple, and was taxed in Domesday Roll either under the name Trewint, Treuint, the spring, fountain, or well town, situate upon the fens or springs, otherwise under the jurisdiction of Trewen. In the inquisition of the Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester aforesaid, 1294, this church was rated to the Pope’s first-fruits, Ecclesia de Altar Nun, in Decanatu de Lesnewith viiil.. the vicar xls.. In Wolsey’s inquisition 1521, temp. Hen. VIII. 18l. 14s. 10d.; the patronage in the Dean and Chapter of Exon, who endowed it; the incumbent Hatton. This parish was rated to the 4s. per pound Land-tax 1696, 204l. 16s.

For the modern name of this church, Mr. Carew, in his Survey of Cornwall, is of opinion it is derived from the Altar of St. Nun’s Pool in this parish, heretofore much frequented for the cure of mad people, the manner of which cure is set down by him, liber ii. p. 123, (p. 289 of Lord Dunstanville’s edition,) but, for my own part, I conceive the word Altar in this place is not to be construed as a derivative from altare, an altar, whereon offerings or sacrifice was made to God by fire or otherwise at this pool; but rather, as I am better informed, the chancel of the present church was a chapel pertaining to the nuns or nunnery once here, afterwards augmented and converted to a vicarage church as it now stands; and that the ground whereon the vicarage house is now extant. Contiguous therewith was of old the nunnery-house itself, wherein those virgins resided; the stones and materials of which old house are concerted in the new vicarage brave mansion, and, to prove this tradition, there yet appears in the fields the channel or water-course wherein the waters of St. Nun’s Pool was carried into this old nunnery-house in former ages.

So that I conclude the name Altar Nun must be interpreted as a corruption of or derivative from Alter-Nun, to alter or change from one thing to another, from that of a nunnery of religious votaresses, to that of a parochial and vicarage church, from whence the same hath its present denomination, as aforesaid.

In this parish stands the barton of Tre-lawn-y, id est, the oak grove town, or, “I am the oak grove town,” a name at first given and taken from the natural circumstances of the place, situate between two hills, then notable for woods or groves of oak timber. Though now there is not left standing any house or trees to countenance this etymology, yet I have been told by some of the inhabitants of this parish, that tradition saith the greatest part of the stones that built the present church and tower of Altar Nun, were brought from the dilapidated walls of Trelawny, and much of the oak timber that roofs the same was also cut and carried from that barton.

From this place was denominated that old and famous family of gentlemen surnamed Trelawney, now baronets, as I was informed by my very kind friend Coll. John Trelawney, of Trelawney, deceased, and that one Sir William de Trelawney, lord of this place, suffered it to go in marriage with his base daughter to ——, from whose heirs, by descent or purchase, it came to Cloberry Hickes, and —— now in possession thereof, and is now set for about 70l. per ann. The arms of those Trelawneys were, in a field Argent, a chevron Sable between three oak-leaves Vert, probably in allusion to the leaves of that sort of timber whereof this lawne consisted.

In this parish, tempore Charles II. lived Peter Jowle or Joull, id est, Peter the Divell, under clerk or deacon of this church, who was 150 and odd years old when he died, and at the age of 100 years had new black hairs that sprung forth on his head amongst those that long before were white with age; and then also new teeth grew up in his jaws in the places of those that many years before were fallen out of his head. [The name of Joll is still extant in the village; and the family have been remarkable for longevity; but we cannot learn that any tradition exists relating to Peter Joll, nor does his name appear in the register. Lysons.] Fuller tells us, that John Sands, of Horborne in Staffordshire, lived 140 years old, and his wife 120, he died 1625. Thomas Parr lived 153 years old, and is buried in Westminster Abbey, tempore Charles II. It is reported of Zamkees, the Samothracian, that after he had lived 104 years, new young teeth sprung up in his jaws in the room of those that were fallen out long before. Henry Brenton, of St. Wenn, weaver, lived 103 years old, and died tempore George I.

This parish hath in it tin loads and streams.

TONKIN.

It is obvious to any one, that the name of this parish can signify no other than an Altar or church dedicated to St. Nunne; which St. Nunne, being in some accounts called Naunita or Nannites, and in others Novita, is (as Leland tells us) said to have been the daughter of an Earl of Cornwall, and mother of St. David, the famous Archbishop of Menevia, from him called St. David’s.

THE EDITOR.

St. Nun is stated to have been the mother of St. David. About a mile from the cathedral of St. David’s are the remains of a chapel, near a consecrated pool or well, dedicated to St. Nun, where trifling oblations are said to be still made. This coincidence of the two pools is curious, although I do not find that the water at Menevia has the virtue of curing insanity. The account given by Mr. Carew of the practice at Altar Nun is as follows:

“The water running from St. Nun’s well fell into a square and inclosed walled plot, which might be filled at what depth they listed. Upon this wall was the frantic person set to stand, his back towards the pool; and from thence, with a sudden blow in the breast, tumbled headlong into the pond; where a strong fellow, provided for the nonce, took him, and tossed him up and down, alongst and athwart the water, till the patient, by foregoing his strength, had somewhat forgot his fury. Then was he conveyed to the church and certain masses sung over him; upon which handling, if his right wits returned, St. Nun had the thanks; but if there appeared small amendment, he was bowssened again and again, while there remained in him any hope of life or recovery.”

The second of March is dedicated to St. Nun, and said formerly to be observed throughout Wales, as was the third to St. Lily, surnamed Gwas-Dewy, David’s men.

This parish is the largest in Cornwall. It measures 12,770 statute acres. The principal villages are Tredawl, Trethym, Treween, and Trewint. At Five-Lanes, in this parish, are fairs for all sorts of cattle, on the Monday week after June 24th, and the first Tuesday in November. The tower of Alternon church, which is said to be the highest in the county except Probus, was much damaged by storms in 1791 and 1810.

| £. | s. | d.
Annual value of the real property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 | 6147 | 0 | 0
Poor Rate in 1831 | 497 | 18 | 0

Population,—

in 1801,
679

in 1811,
784

in 1821,
885

in 1831,
1069.

Increase of population on each hundred in thirty years, 57.44, or 57½ per cent.

GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

The western and south-western parts of this extensive parish are composed of granite and of hornblend rocks, which surround the former, and recline upon them. This portion is in every respect similar to the parish of Advent. At Trewint a very fine compact felspar occurs, imbedded in green stone; and proceeding eastward on the Launceston road, hornblend slate prevails, and affords a very fertile soil. Descending the hill to Pellaphant, masses of compact rock protrude from beneath the soil. They are composed of compact felspar, aggregated with lamellar hornblend, forming a kind of sienite. But the most interesting object in this parish is to be found a little to the north of this last place, on the side of the hill sloping down to the river Inny. It is a magnesian rock, and it is quarried for building-stones, yielding large blocks, which are sufficiently soft at the time of their being raised, to allow of their being cut through by a common handsaw. A considerable quantity of this stone has been used in building a very large house, denominated a cottage by the Duke of Bedford, at Ensleigh, on the eastern bank of the Tamma. The stone appears, however, to have one bad quality: the surface, after a slight disintegration from exposure to the atmosphere, becomes covered over with ocherous spots, owing to the presence of a scaly mineral resembling diallage, which is disseminated through the rock. This magnesian rock has all the characters of pitstones, the lapis ollaris of the ancients; and it is a curious circumstance, that on opening some old workings near this place, several antique vessels were found resembling pipkins and shallow pans made out of this material.

The immediate connection of this bed of ollareous serpentine with the adjacent rocks, is not disclosed; but it is succeeded by talc ore, slate, and limestone, on the other side of the river.

ST. ANTHONY IN POWDER.

HALS.

St. Anthony in Powder is situate in the hundred of Powder; and hath upon the east Gerance and St. Just; north, Carike road, or part of Falmouth harbour; upon the south and west the British Channel. In Domesday Roll there is no such parish or district charged as St. Anthony, neither therein had any church in Cornwall the appellation of Saint given to it, except St. Wene or St. Wena. But this district was then taxed under the jurisdiction of Treligan or Tregeare, and obtained not the name of St. Anthony till the year of our Lord 1124, at which time William Warlewast, Bishop of Exon, founded here a church, and dedicated it to St. Anthony, having before dissolved the dean and four prebendaries in the collegiate church founded at Plympton in Devon by the Saxon kings, and in the room thereof erected a priory of Black Canons (and dedicated the same to the Virgin Mary): who also in this church of St. Anthony erected a priory or cell of two Black Canons, canons regular or Augustines, under the same tutelar guardian as its superior, so called from St. Augustine, Bishop of Hippo in Africa, who died in the 4th century, and was institutor of their rule; viz. 1. to live in common as the Apostles did, on the stock revenues or endowment of their church. 2. That all such as received baptism should for several days wear a white garment in token of their new birth. 3. That all priests should wear a black cassock over their white garment, as himself did; such afterwards became the habit of his order, whether collegiate or hermits. 5. Over their sculls he appointed a hood or scapular of the same black cloth as their cloaks, and the hair of their heads to be worn at full length, whereas the monks were always shaved. 6. He gave a liturgy or rule to be observed by those of his order in time of divine service (whereas before every one in a monastery served God, prayed, and fasted, as they best liked). 7. To live single persons, without marriage. This Priory was called St. Mary de Vall or de Valle, to distinguish it from St. Mary de Plym in Devon, so named from the rivers on which they are situate. This priory, together with its superior’s revenues, when it was dissolved, was valued at 912l. 12s. 8d. per ann. 26 Henry VIII. See Dugdale’s Monasticon Anglicanum.

Ecclesia de Sancto Antoni, in Rosland, 20 Edward I. was valued to the Pope’s first fruits xls. though its value be not mentioned in Valor Beneficiorum, or Wolsey’s Inquisition 1521. The patronage formerly in the Prior of Plympton, afterwards in Hals of Fentongolan, now Boscawen, its revenues being wholly impropriated. The parish rated to the 4s. per pound land tax 1696, 45l. 4s.

St. Anthony’s name is derived from ανθος (anthos) flos, a flower; and for his person, he was a native of Egypt, about the yeare of our Lord 253: a most strict and severe Christian, that lived a retired and hermetical and begging life in the deserts thereof.

Plase, Place, id est, in Cornish a palace, was heretofore the mansion and dwelling of the prior and his two black canons, erected here as aforesaid. This house and barton is now in possession of Arthur George Sprye, Esq. that married Bullock; his father Martyn; his grandfather Heale, his great-grandfather, of Blisland, attorney-at-law, married ——. He gives for his arms, in a field Azure, two bars and in chief a chevron Or. The name Spry, Sprey, Spray, is Cornish, and signifies a sprout, branch, sprig, twig, split, or slip of any matter or thing. The name Spye I take it is local, from some place called Spye in Devon.

This promontory of land, commonly called St. Anthony point, which on the east side boundeth Falmouth harbour from the British Ocean, not only from the name of the priory here St. Mary de Vall aforesaid, but from the natural circumstances of the place, I take to be the Valuba or Valubia of Ptolemy, which consisteth of a compound of two British words Val and Ubia, which signifies the Vale point or promontory, or the point or promontory of land that bounds or terminates the river Val as aforesaid. Note also, that in British Cornish, B, V, and F, are letters indifferently used one for the other; so that Falubia and Valubia are synonymous words. Otherwise, Val-eba is the ebbing or reflux of the river Val.

TONKIN.

In this parish lies the manor of Bohurtha, or Boswartha. The higher house or dwelling under Boswartha, is situated on a small creek of a sea, a small place called Porth: this belongs to the family of Spry. The land immediately beyond it, being covered with sand, is known by the name of Tower, which is common to all like places along the coast.

THE EDITOR.

Mr. Hals states St. Anthony, the hermit of Egypt, to be the patron Saint of this parish, and of the other two known by the same name. This St. Anthony is the reputed founder of the ascetic Anchorites, from whose assemblies in after times, monks, and subsequently friars, or begging monks, derive their origin. He is said to have lived from the year 251 to the year 356; to have been the friend of St. Athanasius, and to have held some correspondence with Emperor Constantine. But as the two western points form part of the sea coast, and the third is situated on a navigable river, it seems to be most probable that they are all dedicated to the more popular Saint in modern times, St. Anthony of Padua, the universal patron of fishermen.

This St. Anthony was a native of Lusitania, having been born at Lisbon in 1195, and christened Ferdinand, which name he laid aside for that of Anthony, in honour of the Egyptian hermit, on his entering into the order of St. Francis. His long residence at Padua is said to have procured for him the cognomen of that place, but the addition of Padua is much more likely to have derived its origin from the locality of his legendary miracle. Actuated by the spirit of fanaticism common in those times, St. Anthony endeavoured to conceal and to render useless all the learning and all the powers of eloquence which he had previously acquired as a canon regular of St. Austin at Lisbon, and during a residence of eight years with the same order at Coimbra. Having become a friar, he employed himself as a menial in the kitchen, or in sweeping the cells, till an accident discovered to the superiors the value and importance of their newly acquired brother. The intelligence was conveyed to St. Francis, the renowned founder of the Friars Minors, from whom a letter to our Saint is preserved:

“To my most dear brother Anthony, Friar Francis wisheth health in Jesus Christ. It seemeth good to me, that you should read sacred Theology to the friars; yet so that you do not prejudice yourself by too great earnestness in studies; and be careful that you do not extinguish in yourself or in them the spirit of holy prayer.”

All the accounts remaining of St. Anthony agree in representing him to posterity as an example of learning, of piety, and of zeal. These qualities, possessed however in common with thousands of others, would have failed to make his name known to after times, if a legend had not established his fame as a Saint, and elevated him to the high station of protector and patron of fishermen all over the Christian world.

The legend may be best conveyed in the poetry of Dr. Darwin:

So when the Saint from Padua’s graceless land,

In silent anguish sought the barren strand,

High on the shatter’d beach sublime he stood,

Still’d with his waving arm the babbling flood;

“To man’s dull ear,” he cry’d, “I call in vain,

Hear me, ye scaly tenants of the main!”
Misshapen seals approach in circling flocks,
In dusky mail the tortoise climbs the rocks,

Torpedoes, sharks, rays, turbots, dolphins, pour

Their twinkling squadrons round the glittering shore;

With tangled fins, behind, huge phocæ glide,

And whales, and grampi swell the distant tide.

Then kneel’d the hoary Seer, to Heaven address’d

His fiery eyes, and smote his sounding breast,

“Bless ye the Lord!” with thundering voice he cry’d;

“Bless ye the Lord!” the bending shores reply’d;

The winds and waters caught the sacred word,

And mingling echoes shouted, “Bless the Lord!”

The listening shoals the quick contagion feel,

Pant on the floods, inebriate with their zeal,

Ope their wide jaws, and bow their slimy heads,

And dash with frantic fins their foamy beds.

The parish feasts do not serve in these parishes to indicate the patron saint.

Anthony in Kerrier has its feast on the Sunday nearest St. Stephen’s day, December 26th.

Anthony in Powder on the Sunday nearest to the 10th of August.

Anthony in East has not any feast.

The day consecrated to St. Anthony of Egypt is January the 17th; to St. Anthony of Padua June the 13th.

The measurement of this parish is 571 statute acres.

| £. | s. | d.
Annual value of the Real Property as returned to Parliament in 1815 | 1050 | 0 | 0
Poor Rates in 1831 | 108 | 15 | 0

Population,—

in 1801,
163

in 1811,
157

in 1821,
179

in 1831
144.

Decrease on a hundred in thirty years 8.83, or somewhat less than nine per cent.

GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

St. Anthony is situated in the calcareous group of the slate formation, and is composed of a glossy blue and fine grained slate, which alternates with a coarse blue rock abounding in scales of mica, and is more or less lamellar according to its proportion of this mineral: this compact rock readily disintegrates, assuming various yellowish tints, and an arenaceous appearance; indeed, it is seldom seen but in that condition, and it has therefore been sometimes mistaken by geologists for a variety of sand-stone.

At Porth there is a narrow neck of land, on the upper part of which lies a sandbank abounding in perfect shells, which are arranged in layers, and appear similar to those of the adjacent beach. This bank is at least thirty feet above high water-mark, and it is covered with a stratum of earth in cultivation. The sand is silicious, and becomes in the lower part intermixed with pebbles, resembling in this respect the banks on the shores of Mount’s Bay. This affords an example of an ancient beach elevated above the one now in existence. The whole coast of Cornwall furnishes numerous instances of this occurrence, and the former beach is uniformly at the same elevation above that actually in existence, indicating that the sea must, at some former period, have joined the land at a line now higher than the present beach by that difference.

ST. ANTHONY IN EAST.

HALS.

St. Anthony hath upon the north St. German’s Creek; south, St. John’s; east, Tamesworth Haven, or Saltash River, with part of Sheviock. This parish is situate in the hundred of Eastwell-shire, so called from Mark’s-Well, in Landrake, that is to say, the Earl’s well, viz. the Earl of Cornwall’s well, perhaps by some of those princes founded, and accordingly from them denominated, who were originally lord of all the Cornish cantreds. At the time of the Conqueror’s tax, as I said before, there was no such district charged therein as Anthony; so that this parish or tract of land then was rated either under the names of Abbi-town, now St. German’s or Cudan-Beke. In the Pope’s inquisition into the value of benefices in Cornwall, 20 Edward I. 1294, Ecclesia de Antoni, in decanatu de Eastwellshire, was rated to first fruits vil. In Wolsey’s inquisition, 1521, and Valor Beneficiorum, 12l. 17s. 6d. the patronage in ——; the incumbent Taylor. The rectory, or sheaf, in possession of ——. This parish was rated to the 4s. per pound land tax, 1696, 244l. 4s.

East Anthony, in this parish, is the dwelling of the ancient and famous family of gentlemen, the Carews, now Baronets; which lands descended to them by marriage from one of the daughters of Sir Edward Courtney, Knt. of Boconock, whose mother was Philippa, the sole daughter and heir (or one of the coheirs) of Sir Warren Archdeacon, Knt. of this place, a person and family of great fame and estate in former ages; for thus it is recorded that Thomas Archdeacon, of this place, was Sheriff of Cornwall 7th Edward II. Walter L’erch-Deacon was also Sheriff of Cornwall 6th Rich. II. 1383. Which family gave for their arms, in a field Argent, three chevronels Sable, which was lately extant in the glass windows of Leskeard church.

From Sir Nicholas Baron Carew’s fourth son, Alexander, by the aforesaid Jone Courteney (he is called Baron St. Carew, for that he was summoned by writ, and by that name to sit in Parliament 3d Edward IV. as a Baron), the gentlemen ever since, and him now in possession of this lordship, are lineally descended. The said Alexander Carew, Esq. was Sheriff of Cornwall 3d Henry VII. His son, John Carew, Esq. was Sheriff of Cornwall 6th Henry VIII. His grandson, Richard Carew, Esq. author of the Survey of Cornwall, was Sheriff thereof the 24th of Elizabeth; whose son, Richard Carew, Esq. was, by letters patents bearing date the 9th of August, 17th Charles I. 1641, created the 278th Baronet of England; whose son or brother, Sir Alexander Carew, was executed for pretended treason against the Parliament of England, about endeavouring to deliver up to Kinge Charles the Island of Plymouth, whereof he was Governor, 23d Dec. 1644. His son, Sir John Carew, Baronet, was one of the Shire Knights of this County 1660, who died about the year 1686, and left issue by ——, daughter of Sir William Morrice, Knt. Sir Richard Carew, Bart. and William his brother.

Mr. John Carew, son or brother of Sir Alexander last mentioned, was executed as one of the Regicides of King Charles I. 1661. Mr. Carew, in his Survey of Cornwall, p. 65, (p. 180 of Lord Dunstanville’s edition,) tells us that his first ancestor came out of France with William the Conqueror, by the name of Karrow. In the same book, p. 103, (p. 246 of Lord Dunstanville,) he said that Carew, of ancient Carru, was, and Carrue is, a plough in French; but then it should have been written Carue, or Charoue; and to countenance this opinion of this family’s French descent, Camden, in his Remains, p. 143, tells us that the same holds by tradition, I know not how truly, that Adam, or rather Arnold de Montgomery, marrying the daughter of Carew of Molesford, her son, relinquishing his own name, left to his posterity his mother’s name, Carew, from whome the Carews of Surrey, Devon, and Cornwall, are descended. Contrary to this opinion, Prince, in his Worthies of Devon, p. 148, saith that Walter de Windsor, about the time of the Norman Conquest, a Norman Frenchman, (as some say Governor, Castellan, Constable, or Steward of Windsor Castle, son of that Otho, that came in with William the Conqueror,) had issue William and Gerald his sons, who styled themselves after the mode of that age, William and Gerald of Windsor from the places of their residence, or for that they were born there; from William, the Lord Windsor is descended, and from Gerald, the Fitz-Geralds Earls of Kildare, and the Carews of England. Gerald of Windsor was Steward or Castellan of the Castle of Pembrook, of Carew, in Wales, upon whom King Henry I. bestowed Molesford, in Berkshire; he married Nesta, daughter of Rosse, Prince of South Wales, to whom the said King gave the Castle of Carew in those parts; Gerald had issue by Nesta, Otho de Windsor, who had issue William de Windsor or Carew, to whom King John, by deed dated 1212, made a further grant of Molesford, reciting the former deed of King Henry I. to his grandfather. So that this William was the first of this family that assumed the name of Carew. Thus Prince again, the author of the Antiquities of Oxford, is positive that this family of Carew was denominated from Castle Carew, in Pembrokeshire, and not otherwise. Thus God in his providence, to check our presumptious inquisitions and pretensions, hath wrapped all things in uncertainty, bars us from long antiquity, and bounds our search within the compass of some few ages, scarcely affording any true record of pedigrees or descents as far back as the Norman Conquest, whatsoever to the contrary is by some men and families pretended.

Lastly, as this family was denominated from one of their ancestors being Constable or Castellan of the Castle of Carew, in Pembrokeshire, for carew doth not signify a plough in British, for ardar, aradr, arar, is a plough in Welsh, Cornish, and Armoric, and kaer, caer, is a castle or fortified place. Carew, caer-ew, care-eff, is he, his, or her, Castle, as ipie, ipea, ipeum. See Ffloyd. Caer-eau, British Saxon, is a castle or fortified place of water, referring perhaps to the medical or purgative waters there.

As Mr. Carew saith his family was denominated from one Carrow or Karrow that came into England with William the Conqueror, so I must tell you that there was in Cornwall and Devon, not long since, a genteel family surnamed Carrow (id est, deer) who gave for their armes, as appears from Nich. Upton’s Latin manuscript book of Heraldry, before printing was invented, now in my custody, dated 1444, in those words, “Monsieur Joh’is de Carrow, port d’or iii lyons passant sable,” which is now the arms of those gentlemen before-mentioned, named Carew. Care-w, after the English Cornish, is he, his, or her care, watchfulness, or circumspection.

In this parish or manor, as I take it, stands Intsworth, alias Inis-worth, synonymous words signifying an island of worth, price, or value, viz. a peninsular formed by rivers of water, which leaves between them an angled or three-cornered promontory of land, called in British inis, signifying the same as amnicus mediamnis in Latin. See Gluvias. This place, before the Norman Conquest, was the land of Condura and Cradock, Earls of Cornwall, by one of whose daughters or granddaughters, Agnes, it came by marriage to Reginald Fitz-Harry, base son of King Henry I. by Anne Corbet; who, in her right, long after William Earl of Cornwall, of the Norman race, forfeited the same to the King by attainder of treason, was made Earl thereof, from whose heirs it passed to the Dunstanvills and Valletorts; and by Valletort’s daughter Joan, the widow of Sir Alexander Oakston, Knt. who turned concubine to Richard Earl of Cornwall, King of the Romans, who had by her a sole daughter named Joan, married to Richard Champernowne, a second —— Champernowne, of Clift Champernowne, in Devon, in whose posterity it remained till Henry VII.’s days, when, his issue male failing, his three daughters and heirs were married to Monk, Fortescue, and Trevillian, from some of whose heirs it came by purchase to Edward Nosworthy, Esquire, Member of Parliament for Saltash, son of Edward Nosworthy, merchant and shopkeeper in Truro, temp. Charles II. who married Hill of that place, as his son aforesaid did Maynard and Jennings. The arms of Nosworthy are (see St. Stephen’s by Saltash). The name Nos-worthy signifies a “night of worth,” price or value so called, for that the first propagater thereof was born by night, or was notable for some profitable fact done at that season. And John Nosworthy was steward of Exon 1521.

TONKIN.

East Anthony. Mr. Carew hath given a full account how this manor came to his family (p. 244 of Lord Dunstanville’s edition); I shall therefore only take notice here that the present Lord of East Anthony, so called in respect of its situation from the church, is Sir William Carew, a gentleman that in every respect comes up to the merits of the greatest of his ancestors. He married the Lady Anne Coventry, only daughter and heir of Gilbert Earl of Coventry, by whom he hath one son, Coventry Carew, Esq. He had also a daughter, Anne, who died in the bloom of her age. Sir William Carew hath lately built a stately house here of Penteran stone; and hath adorned it with gardens, &c. suitable to it. From the bowling-green above the house is a beautiful prospect of the river, and of all the country round.

Thanks, in this parish; perhaps from Angosa conspectus, sight through Angosa, the sight or view as lying open to the river. This was formerly the seat of a family, Searle, who gave for their arms, Argent, a chevron Sable, between three birds Azure, with breasts, bills, and legs Gules. Thanks now belongs to Thomas Graves, Esq. who hath been for several years a captain of a man-of-war. [Ancestor of the present Lord Graves.]

THE EDITOR.

I may repeat the words of Mr. Tonkin, in respect to the Right Hon. Reginald Pole Carew, the present possessor of East Anthony in right of his mother (1832)—“He is a gentleman that in every respect comes up to the merits of the greatest of his ancestors.”

This parish measures 2,903 statute acres.

| £. | s. | d.
The annual value of the Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 | 6,361 | 0 | 0
The Poor Rate in 1832 | 994 | 1 | 0

In the church is a monumental tablet to Richard Carew, author of the Survey of Cornwall; several other memorials to the Carew family; and an elegant monumental brass of Margery Arundell, lady of the manor of East Anthony, who died in 1428.

Population,—

in 1801,
1795

in 1811,
2144

in 1821,
1795

in 1831,
3099.

Increase on an hundred in 30 years 72.65, or about 72⅔ per cent.

Present Incumbent, the Rev. Duke Yonge, presented by R. P. Carew, Esq. in 1806.

Dr. Boase states that the geology of this parish includes the same group of rocks as those found in the western St. Anthony, although the two parishes are so remote from each other, and separated by such ranges of hills. The slate is, however, more coarse and argillaceous in this parish, and the massive rocks imbedded therein are more compact, and almost entirely quartzose. The whole formation is evidently more remote from the granite.

ST. ANTHONY IN KERRIER.

HALS.

St. Anthony in Kerrier is situate in the hundred of Helston and Kerrier, West Louer or Consort, and hath upon the east the harbour of Helfon, north Manackan, west St. Kevorne, south the British Channel. This parish, as those before of this name, are not mentioned in the Domesday tax, neither do I know under what title it then passed. In the Pope’s Inquisition, as to the value of its first fruits, 20 Edward I. 1294, Eccles’ de S’cto Antony in Decanatu de Kerryar, is rated iiiil. xiiis. iiiid. the vicar thereof xiiis. iiiid. In Wolsey’s Inquisition, 1541, £4. 15s. 11d. The patronage in the Bishop of Exon for the time being, whose predecessors endowed it; the incumbent Edwards; the Rectory or Sheaf in possession of ——; and the parish rated to the 4s. per pound land tax, 1696, £66. 12s. And the tutelar guardian of this Church is St. Anthony before-mentioned.

Tre-woth-ike in this parish, “the town of the known or familiar cove, creek, or bosom of waters” (Tre-werh-ike or ick, is evidently the town, on the water, or cree,—Editor;) alias Tre-wood-ike, “the town of the wood creek or bosom of waters,” was formerly the lands of Tre-gow (id est, “the wood town,” in or about those parts) gentlemen that flourished here for several generations in good fame and credit till about the middle of the reign of King Charles II. when Mr. Tregoze sold this lordship to John Vaughan, of Ottery, in Devon, Esq. who married Drew, his father Hals of Efford, sister to Sir Nich. Hals, Knt., his grandfather ——, and giveth for his arms, in a field, —— three boars heads erased. The arms of Tregose were, Azure, two bars gemelles, in chief a lion passant Or, langued Gules, which name and tribe I think is now quite extinct.

Roscruge or Rossereige Burough, in this parish (id. est, the valley and promontory or highland, tumulus or burying place) gave name and original to a family of gentlemen now or lately in possession thereof, who gave for their arms ——. Otherwise Roscrugh, may be interpreted as the valley or covered tumulus for or of music.

In this parish are the two camps or treble intrenchments of our ancestors the Britains, called Denis and Great Denis or Dunes, words of two import, signifying the great castle and the little castle, fort, fortress, or fortified place, wherein the inhabitants heretofore posted themselves for their safety against foreign invaders. See St. Colomb Major.

TONKIN.

By this church is a small promontory of land running out into the sea, which, from its resemblance to Pendinas, is called the Little Dinas. It was formerly fortified, and had some guns planted upon it to secure the entrance of Hailford harbour, which not being very broad it well may command. And in time of wars, it were very convenient there should be still some guns there, for the safety of the ships that trade to and again in this harbour, which, as the case now stands, may be easily carried off by privateers. Thus much may be said for the honour of this place—it was the last which held out for King Charles in Cornwall;[10] for, after the taking of Pendinas, it sustained a siege of several weeks, and at last was forced to surrender for want of ammunition.

THE EDITOR.

The measurement of this parish is 1265 statute acres.

| £. | s. | d.
Annual value of the Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 | 2095 | 3 | 0
Amount of Poor Rate in 1831 | 186 | 0 | 0

Population,—

in 1801,
261

in 1811,
224

in 1821,
330

in 1831,
300.

Increase on an hundred in 30 years 14.9, or very nearly 15 per cent.

On an estate near the churchyard, celled Lantenny, foundations of buildings and remains of human bodies have been found; the presumed relics of a cell of black monks of Angiers, belonging to the priory of Tywardreth, which existed at this place as early as the reign of Richard I. Lysons.

Dr. Boase remarks that the rocks of this parish are precisely similar to the rocks of St. Anthony in Powder, on the other side of Falmouth Harbour; and that it is a very curious circumstance that three parishes of the same name should be all based on the same kind of rocks, notwithstanding their being situated at a considerable distance from each other, and respectively belonging to distinct groups of granite.

[10] Except, says Lysons, the Mount and Pendennis Castle. Little Dinas was surrendered to Sir Thomas Fairfax in March 1646.

ST. AUSTELL.

HALS.

St. Austell is situate in the hundred of Powder, and hath upon the north Roach, east St. Blaze, west Mewan, south the British Channel; in Domesday Roll, 1087, the modern name of this parish was not extant, but the same and the districts of St. Blazy, Mewan, and Menagnissy, passed then in tax under the jurisdiction of Earl Cradock’s manor of Towington, now duchy, Treverbyn, Trenance, and Pentewan. Note further, that, if Saint Austell be a corruption of Sancto Hostell, it signifies the holy inn or court.

The Prior of Tywardreth, with divers other benefactors, as appears from the carving and inscriptions on the stones thereof, founded and endowed this church, within the town of Trenance, now St. Austell Town, after which it was indifferently written Trenance Prior (Carew’s Survey of Cornwall, p. 57), that is to say, the valley town prior (or pertaining to him) and again by him Trenance Austell (id est, the cell, chapel or hole, valley town); and again, Tre-nance Aus-tell (id est, the valley town out, or remote cell or chapel) so called in respect of Tywardreth, its superior or mother church. The patronage now in the King; the incumbent Tremayne; the rectory or sheaf in May. In the Bishop of Lincoln and Winchester’s Inquisition into the Pope’s Value of Benefices in Cornwall, 1294, Ecclesia de Sancto Austello in Decanatu de Powdre, was rated to first fruits xl. xiiis. iiiid. The vicar xls. In Wolsey’s Inquisition, 1521, £21. This parish was charged to the 4s. per pound land tax, 1696, £432. 6s. (See Tywardreth.)

From this place was denominated an old family of gentlemen surnamed De Austell, of which family William de Austell was Sheriff of Cornwall 25 Henry VI. as also of Somerset and Dorset 27 and 28 of King Henry VI.; who gave for his arms, Argent, a saltire raguled Vert, but in what families the name, blood, and estate of those gentlemen are terminated I know not, or where they dwelt. At the town of St. Austell, alias Trenance, is weekly held upon Friday a considerable market, wherein is vended all commodities necessary for the life of man at a reasonable price.[11] Its also privileged 10th fairs or greater marts, on the 30th of November, Palm Sunday, and Thursday after Whitsunday, which benefits were doubtless first obtained from the Earls of Cornwall, by the Priors of Tywardreth aforesaid.

Treverbyn, alias Tre-verbin, in this parish, was the voke lands of considerable manor long before the Norman Conquest, as appears from the Domesday tax aforesaid (it signifies in Cornish the herb, rape, root, or navew town, famous it seems in former ages for those vegetables,) from which place was denominated that old and knightly family of the Treverbins (who had there free chapel and burying place here lately extant), and of public use before the Church of St. Austell was erected; of which house was Walter Treverbyn, Sheriff of Cornwall 1223, the successor of Reginald de Valletort 7 Henry III. who had issue Sir Walter Treverbyn, Knight, who had a daughter married, named Katherine, to Peter Prideaux, of Boswithgye in Luxsillian 10th Edward II. From this Walter also lineally descended Sir Hugh Treverbyn, Knight, tempore Henry VI. whose two daughters and heirs were married to Edward Courtenay, of Boconnock or Haccomb, in Devon, and Trevannion, of Caryhays, in whom the name, blood, and estate of those Treverbins ended. But Henry Courtenay, Marquess of Exon, and Earl of Devon, forfeited one moiety of those lands to the Crown by attainder of treason against that butcher of the branches of the house of York, Henry VIII.; so that the same is now in copartnery between the King of England and Trevanion.

Penrice, alias Penric, in this parish, (id est, head jurisdiction or dominion) perhaps heretofore, if not now, the voke lands of some manor (otherwise it must be interpreted the head or chief lopping of trees, or rice, faggots) is the dwelling of my very kind friend Joseph Sawle, Esq. that married Trevanion, his father Glanvill, his grandfather Rashleigh, a gentleman notably famous for his humanity, hospitality, and charity to the poor, who giveth for his arms, Argent, a chevron between three falcons’ heads Sable. Originally, the first ancestor of this family came out of Normandy, a soldier under William the Conqueror, 1066, and in all probability he was posted in those parts, an officer under William or Robert Earls of Morton and Cornwall, some time after in those standing troops of soldiers the Conqueror kept here, in order to awe the people thereof to a submission to his dominion. For I take it beyond the records of time at Towan in this parish, and elsewhere in Devon, this family or tribe hath been extant in fame and splendor as the descendants of that Sauley or Sawle, mentioned in Battle Abbey Roll in the year above-mentioned.

Mena-Gwins, in this parish, i. e. white hills or hills white, is the dwelling of Francis Scobell, Esq. (in English broom) that married one of the coheirs of Sir Joseph Tredenham, Knight, his father Carlyon’s heir, and giveth for his arms, as I take it, the same as the Scobhalls, of Devon, viz. Argent, three fleurs de lis, two and one, Gules; perhaps originally descended from that family. [At Mena-Gwins resided Richard Scobell, clerk of the Parliament to Oliver Cromwell. Lysons.]

Ros-eundle, (id est, bundle of rushes,) in this parish, is the dwelling of Charles Trubody, Gent.

At Roscorla, in this parish, (that is the promontory and fat valley of land,) is the dwelling of that old family of gentlemen from thence denominated De Roscorla. The present possessor George Roscorla, Gent. that married Bullock. [The seat of the ancient family of Roscorla has been pulled down. George Roscorla, the present representative of this decayed family, is a day-labourer at Roche. Lysons.]

Trenaran, (id est, the still lake, leat, creek, cove, or bosom of waters,) in this parish, is the dwelling of Samuel Hext, Gent. attorney at law, who by his skill and conduct in that profession, hath advanced his reputation and estate to a considerable pitch in those parts: he married Moyle of this place.

Merther in St. Austell, bordering on the sea, and joining to the Perr, was formerly the seat of the Laas, but now the lands of Hext, who in the reign of Queen Elizabeth came from Kingston, in Stuerton, Devonshire, an ancient seat of that family. His coat is, Or, a castle triple-turreted, between three battle-axes Sable.

[Mr. Hals exhibits the strong feelings of his time in the story of Laa, when he says,]

At the time of the unhappy Rebellion, when the Lord Hopton had disbanded his army, some of Fairfax’s forces entered the house at Merther, threatening to murder Mrs. Laa and the family, for being too dilatory in dressing meat for them. Mr. Laa, then riding about his estate, had intimation that the rebels were in his parlour, carousing at the expense of his bacon, poultry, and strong beer. He with all possible expedition alighted at the door, enters the kitchen, which is opposite to the parlour, and being warmed with an honest zeal for his King, took down a loaded gun from the chimney-piece, and shot one of the rebels, who was at the head of the table, dead on the spot. Immediately he took horse, and rode towards the Perr, and preserved his life from the vile pursuers, being providentially well mounted, by leaping a five-barred gate, and swimming across the Perr, it being at that time high water.

In the town of St. Austell liveth Henry Hawkins, Gent. attorney at law (younger brother of Mr. Hawkins of Creed), who by his judgment, skill, care, and pains, in his calling hath exalted his fame and estate to a great degree. He married Scobell, and giveth for his arms, Argent, on a saltire Sable, five fleur de lis. His two sons by Scobell died without issue, and his daughters were married to Hoblyn, Moyle, Hext, and Hawkins, of Helston; and the youngest of that sex, with all his lands and riches, was married to Tremayne, of St. Ive, Esq.

The manor of Tow-ing-ton, alias Taw-ing-ton aforesaid, taxed in the Domesday Book, 1087, is invested with the jurisdiction of a court leet; and signifies “silence in town,” or “extraordinary silence in town,” viz. when that court sitteth; which was afterwards by King Edward III. 1336, concerted or fixed into the Duchy of Cornwall, by charter (see Lestwithell), with its appurtenances.

In this parish was born Jonathan Upcott, son of George Upcott, Gent. by Mrs. May, of High Cross, Ranger of the Parks to John Lord Robartes in Cornwall, as also in Ireland, when he was Lord Deputy there. This gentleman, having risen through various steps in the army, during the reigns of Charles II., James II. and William III. commanded a company in Flanders in the great war against France under Lewis XIV. At last, being ordered to take part in a desperate assault on the French at Enghein, where the Dutch and Spanish soldiers had proved better men at their heels than at their hands, he bravely lost his life, together with the greater part of his men.

King William is said in the course of this war to have grown prodigal of Englishmen’s valour, blood, and lives, as he had before been of their money; for when any dangerous fort was to be attempted, which the Dutch and Spanish soldiers refused, he commanded the English to perform it, who, being led away by the vanity of being accounted valiant soldiers, and for the honour of the English nation, quickly undertook such direful posts, though to their own destruction.

NORDEN.

Polruddon, the ruynes of an auntient howse somtymes the howse of John Polruddon, whoe was taken out of his bed by the Frenche in the time of Henry the 7. and caried away with violence, and then began the howse to decaye, and Penwarn, the howse of Mr. Otwell Hill, was buylded with Polruddon stones. The howse (as by the ruyns it appeareth) was a large howse, and by the arched freestone windowes which it had curiouslye wroughte, testifieth it to be for the time elegant. [Polruddon was afterwards rebuilt, and became a seat of the Scobells. It belonged to the late Sir Christopher Hawkins, Bart. who was descended from that family in the female line. It is occupied as a farm house. Lysons]

TONKIN.

The manor of Tewynton, alias Tewington, takes its name from the chief place, Tewor, which, though it generally means “heaps of sand,” cannot be so interpreted here; and much less applicable is the etymology given by Mr. Hals, of “silence in town,” but Tewor means a hillock generally, so that Tewynton means, in the mixed derivation common in Cornwall from British and Saxon, “the town on a small hill.” This place was the seat of the Sowles before they removed to Penrice, and affords a quarry of excellent stone.

Pentwan, the “head of the hillocks of sand.” Lower Pentwan is situated at the mouth of the St. Austell river, which would form a pretty little port, were it not for the bar of sand made by the waste brought down from the tin-works, so that small craft only can get in, and that at spring-tides. It is a handsome village, and in good seasons great stores of fish are brought in here.

Pelniddon, “the top of the ford,” from “nyd,” a ford, was the seat of the knightly family bearing the same name.

Trenorren, which I take to be compounded of Tre-nore-en, “the town of the point,” from the Bleak Head, close by which it lies.

THE EDITOR.

In Henry the Eighth’s reign, Leland described St. Austell as a poor village, nor is it mentioned as a place of any consequence either by Carew or Norden. It first rose into consequence from its vicinity to Polgooth and other considerable mines: it is now a considerable thoroughfare; the great road from Plymouth to the Land’s End was brought through it about the year 1760. The export of china clay, the decomposed or never consolidated felspar, to all the great manufactories of earthenware throughout England, affords employment to industry and to capital, in a manner more steady, and therefore more permanently beneficial, than can ever be produced by the working of mines.

To facilitate their commerce, and generally to improve the whole district, a harbour was constructed at Seaforth about forty years ago by Mr. Charles Rashleigh; a gentleman who will long be remembered, as uniting strong abilities with energy of mind, and liberality as well of practice as of sentiment. His name is perpetuated in the port and in the buildings surrounding it, which have received by public acclamation the appropriate distinction of Charlestown. [The spot was formerly called Porthmear, and was too inconsiderable to be mentioned in Martyn’s map. In 1790 it contained only nine inhabitants. In consequence of the commodious harbour, the docks, and shipwrights’ yards, and the pilchard fishery established by Mr. Rashleigh, it has gradually increased to be a large village. Lysons.]

More recent inventions have suggested an iron railway from St. Austell along the descending vale to a new harbour at Puntner, The works are just now completed (1832), and they promise to add still greater facilities to commerce than those at Charlestown.

The other principal villages in this parish are Carvath, Corbean, Pentewan or Pentuan, Porthpean, Rescorla, Tregonissy, Tregorick, Trenarren, and Trethergy.

The church and town of St. Austell are well worthy of notice. The church is much decorated on its exterior surface of freestone by figures and scrolls worked on the stone; and over the south porch is an ancient inscription, KYCH INRI, never explained (engraved in Lysons, p. ccxxxii). The tower, although not so lofty as that at Probus, is perhaps more elegant in its form and proportion. The inside of the church presents a light and pleasing appearance, in consequence of the large space occupied by the windows.

The font is in the form of a bowl, carved with rude monsters, standing on a round column, and supported by four small pillars, which have monks’ heads for their capitals. It is engraved in Lysons, p. ccxxxiii.

An almshouse, with six apartments for poor persons, was erected in 1809.

In the Archæologia, vol. ix. pl. viii. and vol. xi. pl. vii. are engravings of a silver cup, several rings, and other pieces of jewellery, of very early workmanship, which were found, together with a coin of Burgred king of Mercia (expelled from his dominions in 874), in a stream-work in this parish, in the year 1774. They were deposited in a silver cup, which has since been used for the sacramental wine at the church; and therefore had probably been originally collected at some earlier period.

St. Austell measures 10,018 statute acres.

| £. | s. | d.
The annual value of the Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 | 4,628 | 0 | 0
The Poor Rate in 1831 | 2,890 | 6 | 0

Population,—

in 1801,
3788

in 1811,
3686

in 1821,
6175

in 1831,
8758.

Increase on an hundred in thirty years, 131.2, or above 131 per cent.

Present incumbent, the Rev. T. S. Smyth, presented in 1815 by the King.

GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

This parish, so important in an economical point of view, on account of its minal production, affords a vast fund of geological information. Its northern part is composed of granite; its southern part of various rocks belonging to the porphyritic group. Its granite on the eastern side is like that of Alternun, and contains layers which abound in porphyritic crystals of felspar. On the western side it comprises several kinds of this rock; some characterised by the proportions of shorl that enter into their composition; and others by containing talc instead of mica, and by the felspar being prone to an extensive decay, in which state it furnishes porcelain clay (or china clay) for the potteries. A more particular description of these kinds of granite will be given hereafter, in the accounts of St. Stephen’s, and of the adjacent parishes. Carclaze tin mine must not, however, be passed by, as it is one of the greatest curiosities in Cornwall. This mine is worked “open to the day” (according to the miners’ term), that is, like a quarry. It is of a considerable depth; and its superficies exceeds several acres in extent. It is excavated entirely in a white granite, somewhat similar to the disintegrating variety above alluded to; and when the sun shines, the reflection of light is so exceedingly dazzling as to be almost insupportable. The tin ore occurs here intermixed with shorl and quartz, in the form of short irregular veins, which traverse the granite in every direction, and so abundant, that the whole rock requires to be pounded and washed to complete an entire separation of the ore.

Hornblend rocks succeed the granite, and produce a red fertile soil. These extend a little to the south of the town of St. Austell, and are followed by a blue lamelar slate, in which the mines are situated. This rock is much softer, and more argillaceous than the hornblend slate, and decomposes into a light-coloured soil. The matrix of its lodes abound in chlorite: it is probably a chlorite schist. This formation is traversed by several beds of felspar, porphyry (elvan courses), in the western side of the parish, which run north-east and south-west, in a somewhat tortuous manner, and dip towards the granite. One of these elvans, near Pentewan, has been extensively quarried, and is much esteemed as a building material. This chlorite slate also contains, in the cove at Duporth, a bed of compact magnesian rock, abounding in asbestos; and passes on either hand into the surrounding slate, by means of layers of talcous schist.

This parish has long been celebrated for its stream works, which are diluvial beds containing tin ore. They are generally found in deep vallies where rivulets flow, which are used in separating the tin ore, by its inferior specific gravity, from common stones or pebbles; hence the name of “stream-works.” The nature of these deposits varies according to the positions which they occupy between the sea and the granite; whence the stanniferous strata were derived.

Pentewan stream-work is one of the most interesting in the whole county. Its lowest bed consists of pebbles, gravel, and tin ore, and it rests on the solid rock. Immediately above this tin-ground is a black stratum of vegetable remains, among which are stumps of trees, standing erect, with their roots penetrating downwards into the bed of gravel. This subterranean forest stands forty-eight feet below high-water mark; showing that there must have been a change in the relative sea level. On this vegetable bed reposes a thick stratum of silt, intermixed with horns of deer, and with other relics of land animals, and also with detached pieces of timber. This silt is of the same description as that now forming in the Truro river, and in other estuaries on the coast; and it contains layers of shells peculiar to such situations.

This silt is covered by a deep deposit of siliceous sand, in which occur various remains, principally of marine origin; and lastly, over this lies another bed of silt like the preceding, which reaches to the surface, where a thin marsh soil is now in a state of cultivation. The upper bed of silt is nearly on a level with the sea, being separated and protected from it by the interposition of a sandy beach.

Many theoretical observations and reflections would naturally present themselves, after a statement of these facts; but such would be more appropriate to a separate treatise, than to a series of notices on individual parishes.

[11] The market continues to deserve this character; the tolls, persuant to the charter of Queen Elizabeth, are assigned to the relief and maintenance of the poor.

ST. BLAZEY.

HALS.

St. Blazey is situate in the hundred of Powdre, and hath upon the east Tywardreth and the Parc; south, the British Channel; north, Luxulion; west, St. Austell. At the time of the Norman Conquest this district was rated either under Tywardreth, Towington, Trenance, or Treverbyn. In the Inquisition of the Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester, 1294, before mentioned, Ecclesia de Fanum, appropriata Dom’ni de Tywardreth, in Decanatu de Powdre, this parish was taxed to the Pope’s first fruits, or annats, iiiil. vicar ejusdem nihil propter paupertatem. In Wolsey’s Inquisition, and Valor Beneficiorum, it goes as a daughter church in presentation and consolidation with St. Austell. The patronage in the King, the incumbent Hugoe, the sheaf or rectory in Mr. May; and the parish rated to the 4s. in the pound tax, 1696, £92. 3s.

Quæry, whether the word fanum be not, by the scribe, a corruption of Foy-town? In the inquisition aforesaid, however, let it be remembered that, Ecclesia de Fanum must be interpreted as the church or temple, consecrated to divine service, appropriated to the house of Tywardreth, as both those churches of Fowey and St. Blazey are. As for the tutelar guardian from whom the same and the parish is denominated, Blaze, he was born in Sebaste, a city of Cappadocia in Asia, whereof he was bishop, and governed his church so well, that the priests of the idols (then worshipped comparatively all the world over,) took distaste at him for his preachments against idolatry; and exhibited a complaint against him to Agricolaus, the emperor Dioclesian’s president in those parts, by whom he was examined as to this and other parts of Christian religion; which he would not retract; wherefore he was by him committed to prison, scourged with the utmost severity that could be invented, and afterwards, by a special order, under the hand of Agricolaus, beheaded by the common hangman, 15th Feb. anno Dom. 298, temp. Dioclesiani. The church celebrateth the festival of this famous saint, bishop, and martyr, February 3. The Council of Lyons, ann. Dom. 1244, under the Emperor Frederick and Pope Innocent the Fourth, amongst other things instituted certain new festivals for canonizing of saints; after which time, in the Inquisition but now mentioned, we shall find most of the names of our Cornish churches distinguished by the prefixed title of saint, viz. such person as the same when first consecrated was dedicated to (who before that time had been canonized by the church of Rome); though, as I hinted before, there is but one church or person named in Domesday Roll to whom is given the appellation of saint, about two hundred years before. In this church town of St. Blazey there is a public fair kept on the festival day of this saint, February 3, and the festivals of most other Cornish saints, to whose guardianship churches are dedicated, are solemnly kept yearly in other places.

Ro-sillian, in this parish, formerly the lands of Kellyow, is now the dwelling of Henry Scobell, Gent. brother to Mr. Scobell of St. Austell, before mentioned, who giveth the same arms as that family doth.

In this parish also, not long since, lived Hugh Williams, Gent. attorney-at-law, youngest son of Richard Williams, of Trewithan in Probus, that married Robins and Frowick, and gave the same arms as that family doth; who at length, upon some discontent, with a rope or halter privately hanged or strangled himself to death in his own house (as was reported), though the coroner’s inquest found it a chance only, tempore William III. Upon news of this fact of Mr. Williams, the uncharitable country people, whom he had persecuted with lawsuits, wished that all the rest of his brethren of the inferior practice of the law, would make up of the same expedient to hasten out of this life to Paradise as he did, for the ease and public good of the inhabitants of this county.

In this parish liveth Cur-lyon, Gent. that married Hawkins, and giveth for his arms, in a field ——, a bezant between two castles. Now, though the name be local, from a place in Keye parish so called, yet if I were admitted to judge or conjecture, I would say this family of Cur-Lyon, by its name and arms, were the descendants of Richard Curlyon, alias King Richard I. of whom our chronologers say, that a priest of France told him he had three daughters, Pride, Covetousness, and Lechery; which three daughters the King replied he would thus dispose of: 1, Pride to the Templars and Hospitalers; 2, Covetousness to the Monks of the Cistertian order; and, 3, Lechery to the clergy in general.

TONKIN.

St. Blaze, usually called St. Blazey. In this parish is Roselian, or Rose-Sillian, an ancient seat belonging to the family of Kellio, and was lately the residence of Shadrack Vincent Vincent, Esq. in right of his wife, daughter of Richard Kellio, Esq.

This Shadrack Vincent was the second son of Henry Vincent, of Tresimple. He signalized himself in the wars of Flanders, and since the Revolution he has been member of parliament for the borough of Fowey, and has nobly founded a school there.

Adjoining to Roselian is Trenawick, which was sold by —— Kellio, Esq. to Hugh Williams, Gent. son to Williams of Trewithon in Probus, who built a new house on the estate.

The manor of Trengreene, or Tregoryon, is the dwelling of Thomas Carlyon, Gent. a branch of the Menagwins family, who has lately built a very neat new house here, which being seated on a rising grround, from whence there is a good prospect of the sea, and having a fruitful spot of land around it, is as pleasant a seat as any in the neighbourhood. His son Thomas has married Elizabeth, the eldest daughter of Mr. Philip Hawkins, of Pennance, by whom he hath several children. This last Thomas was in the commission of the peace, and died in this present Jan. (1732) leaving his eldest son, Philip, a minor. This property belonged in former times to the Bodregens.

THE EDITOR.

The popular legends of St. Blaze relate that he was most barbarously lacerated with wool-combs, which sufficiently accounts for his having been adopted as the patron of all persons concerned in the manufacture of cloth.

There is an idle tradition of the exact spot where St. Blaze landed; but it is quite certain that he never was in the west of Europe; nor can any reason now be assigned for the selection of this saint, beyond that of his general popularity. About the year 1774 a curious piece of machinery was exhibited all over England, which represented the whole manufacture of broadcloth, from the shearing of the wool to the last operation of pressing. A small figure was actually at work on each separate process; and over them all, as a general director, and arrayed in his pontifical habit and mitre, appeared Bishop Blaze. He is the patron of Ragusa.

The derivation of Carlyon from Richard Cœur de Lion, seems to be equally puerile, unfounded, and absurd. Car, or Caer, is evidently a fortified place; and Lyon must be one of those corruptions, more common than any other, of a word which has lost its appropriate meaning, into another word of a similar sound and in common use. The arms of Carlyon are, Argent, a chevron Gules between three moor cocks Sable, limbed and wattled Gules.

In modern times St. Blazey has acquired distinction by giving birth to Ralph Allen, known over England as Mr. Allen of Bath. This gentleman acquired a large fortune through the medium of conferring important benefits on his country, and he employed it in promoting literature and sciences on the most extensive scale. Pope, Swift, Arbuthnot, Gay, were the inmates of his house. Warburton was mainly through his influence advanced to the highest station in our church. And,

On all occasions was his hand held forth

At pity’s call to succour modest worth.

This extraordinary man was the son of an innkeeper in a village on the road-side, called St. Blazey Highway. He is stated by Mr. Polwhele to have been placed under the care of his grandmother, who kept the post-office at St. Columb; and that an inspector was so much struck by the neatness and regularity of young Allen’s accounts as to procure for him some situation in a more extensive establishment. It is probable that he must have been placed in the post office at Bath. Mr. Polwhele adds that he was there patronised by General Wade.

Previously to this period, letters were conveyed along certain great roads emanating from the capital, but without any communication one with the other. Mr. Allen first conceived the idea of uniting these lines by what has been termed cross posts, and Bath became the original station of this most important contrivance, which has now expanded itself over the whole country like the meshes of a net, affording such facility and speed as to astonish those who experience their benefit, and which could not have been hoped for in times past.

It is much to be lamented that the progress of Mr. Allen, from the commencement of his career in this most interesting pursuit, up to the attainment of his object by its complete establishment at Bath cannot be traced; nor the source ascertained from whence his funds were derived. It appears that Mr. Allen risked the chance of taking the revenues to be derived from his new institution for a term of years, at a certain annual payment to the State; or, in official language, that he farmed them; and his success proved commensurate to the ability, exertion, and persevering industry employed in carrying the plan into effect: so that on the expiration of the first term, a renewal was taken at an advanced rent of some tens of thousands a-year.

Mr. Allen fixed himself at Bath, and built the splendid mansion of Prior Park with the oolite of that district, or Bath stone, which he first quarried on an extensive scale and brought into general use. At Prior Park every man distinguished in any way was a welcome guest, and the proprietor has received most justly, deserved tributes of applause from many capable of erecting monuments to his memory more durable than those of brass or stone; but one frequently noticed has ever appeared to me inadequate. It does indeed represent the image of a private gentleman, endowed with goodness of heart, some learning, and a tolerable judgment; but if Mr. Fielding’s Allworthy was really meant to pourtray Mr. Allen, one may seek in vain for any resemblance of a man, who, by energy of mind and indefatigable exertions conferred so great a benefit on his country, that the wealth acquired by himself seemed no more than the necessary appendage to such public service.

Mr. Allen died in 1764; but his spirit still hovered over Bath, and impelled individuals brought forward in his school, to make the second and last improvement in our mail conveyances by substituting the rapid speed of a coach, with its safety and accommodation of passengers, for the slow and solitary progress of a postman on horseback. This system commenced in 1784, twenty years after Mr. Allen’s decease. Mail coaches led to a general improvement of roads, and this again to an increase in the speed of coaches, while the reticulations of cross posts became more fine, with intersections in every possible direction, and the whole continues still improving; so that, morally speaking, the illustrious founder still lives and breathes among us.

Mr. Allen had a sister, whom I faintly remember the widow of a Mr. Elliott, and left with an only daughter. The old lady had great pleasure in relating what she had seen and heard at Prior Park, her having been there in company with Pope, Swift, Thomson, &c. and from her is derived the story related by Mr. Polwhele of Mr. Hugh Boscowen.

The daughter married Mr. Thomas Daniell, then chief clerk to Mr. Lemon, an individual not moving in a sphere so splendid as that of Mr. Allen, but probably at least his equal in all the qualities essential to those who fix a new era in the history of whatever they undertake. On Mr. Lemon’s decease in 1760, Mr. Daniell was enabled by the bounty of his wife’s uncle to take all the large mercantile concern on himself, and having soon afterwards constructed a residence in Truro, Mr. Allen presented him with several ship-loads of Bath stone; and thus Truro, having quarries of excellent silicious building-stone almost in its streets, and with granite distant only a few miles, exhibits the front of its most handsome house encrusted with oolite from Bath. To a similar act of liberality on the part of Mr. Allen, the hospital of St. Bartholomew in London is indebted for an exterior casing of the same stone; which, in consequence of the recent improvements and extension of inland navigation, is now brought in great quantities to the metropolis, to Oxford, and to places still more remote from the quarries.

I may here perhaps introduce with propriety a relation descriptive of the immense difference between our own times and those of Queen Anne, in respect to the sources and to the diffusion of intelligence.

Mr. Sidney Godolphin, occupying the office of Lord High Treasurer, visited more than once the seat in Cornwall from which he derived his appellation of Earl; no regular conveyances at stated intervals proceeded further west than Exeter, but when certain masses of letters had accumulated, the whole were forwarded by what was called the post. The Lord High Treasurer had a weekly messenger from Exeter bringing letters, despatches, and a newspaper; and on the fixed day of his arrival all the gentlemen assembled at Godolphin from many miles round to hear the newspaper read in the great hall. This was told to my father by Mr. John Borlase, father to the two Doctor Borlases, who had himself been present. From ten to twenty daily papers now reach Penzance in about forty hours from London.

Within my own remembrance a letter leaving London on Monday night arrived at Penzance on Friday morning, a letter and its answer occupying at present precisely that time.

This parish measures 1480 statute acres.

| £. | s. | d.
The annual value of its Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 | 1878 | 0 | 0
Poor Rate in 1831 | 636 | 16 | 0

Population,—

in 1801,
467

in 1811,
442

in 1821,
938

in 1831,
2155.

Increase on an hundred in 30 years, 361.45, or more than 361 per cent.

GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

The northern part of this parish rests on granite, and it approaches very nearly to the church. Proceeding southward, the granite is succeeded by the same kind of slate as that which is found in the adjacent parish of St. Austell, both parishes lying parallel to each other, in respect to a line extending from the granite hills to the sea shore, have the same geological structure.

It is known that within the memory of the last generation the sea flowed up to St. Blazey Bridge; and various indications of its having reached half a mile further up the river have been detected: thus showing that the sea, which has encroached on most parts of the coasts of Cornwall, has at the same time been driven back from the land. This effect is usually attributed to the accumulation of detritus brought down from the hills by rivers, more especially when they are in flood, and undoubtedly this must be a generally operative cause; but in this particular instance the effect must be mainly ascribed to the wearing away of the diluvial sand-bank at the head of the adjoining bay. The volume of this river, and its consequent momentum, not having been sufficient to counteract the deposition of sand by the waves running up the estuary, with which, in their rapid motion, they are always charged.

BLISLAND.

HALS.

Blisland is situate in the hundred of Trig-minor, id est, sea-shore the less; so called minor, to distinguish it from Trig-major, which encompasseth a larger tract of land on the sea-shore of the Irish Channel, viz. that now divided into Strator and Lesnewith; and hath upon the east, Temple; west, Helland; north, Brewer and St. Udye; south, Cardinham. The modern name Blisland is a corruption of Bliss-lan, id est, happy, rejoicing, gladsome temple or church, which is testified by the Bishop of Lincoln and Winchester’s inquisition into the value of benefices, in order to the Pope’s annats 1294, Ecclesia de Bliss-lan in Decanatu de Trigminorshire, vil. In Wolsey’s Inquisition and Valor Beneficiorum, £13. 10s. The patronage lately in Sprye, Parker, Reynolds, in right of the manor of Blis-land, now Molesworth; the incumbent Hicks. This parish was rated to the four shillings in the pound land tax 1696, £104. At the time of the Norman Conquest I judge it was taxed under Udy or Pengally.

This manor of Blisland was heretofore invested with the jurisdiction of life and limb within its precincts (the lords whereof doubtless built or endowed the present church); and within memory of the last age, the inhabitants will tell you, that a person was executed, in the gallows-field there, for robbing this parish church of its silver cup and pattens belonging to the altar (vide Mitchell). This manor of Blisland, tempore Hen. VII. was the lands of ——, who forfeited the same by attainder of treason in Flammock’s rebellion, whereby it fell to the crown; from whence it was conveyed to the Stanhopes, and from them to Parker, and from Parker to Reynolds, from Reynolds to Sprye, from Sprye to Molesworth.

In this parish somewhere liveth Trese, Gent. The name Tres, or Treas, is Cornish British, and signifies in that language “the third,” and was a name taken up in memory of the third son or person of the family from whence he was descended, and is derived from the same Japhetical origin as τριτος, tertius, “the third,” as the Latin word tres. Treas is also “the third” in the Scots and Irish tongues.

This parish hath in it loads and streams of tin.

TONKIN.

The etymology of this parish is plain, being wholly Saxon, bless and land, as contrasted with the moors and craggy hills around it. Norden says that the sheriff’s writ runneth not within this parish.

THE EDITOR.

Number of statute acres 6025.

| £. | s. | d.
The annual value of Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 | 3,643 | 0 | 0
Poor Rate in 1831 | 328 | 5 | 0

Population,—

in 1801,
437

in 1811,
487

in 1821,
637

in 1831,
644.

Increase on an hundred in 30 years 47.4, or more than 47 per cent.

It is worthy of remark, that Mr. Pye, the present incumbent, has been in possession of the living fifty-three years; and that his predecessor, Mr. Hicks, held it during sixty-two years; so that one change of rectors has alone taken place in the long period of an hundred and fifteen years; a case of successive longevity almost unparalleled; and the more extraordinary in comparison with the inheritance of family estates, when it is recollected that each of those gentlemen must at the least have completed the twenty-fourth year of his age before he received induction to the benefice.

GEOLOGY.

Doctor Boase remarks the eastern half of this parish is situate on granite, which is of the same kind, and belongs to the same insulated group, as that extending into the parishes of Advent and of Alternun. The western half consists of alternate layers of schistone and of compact rocks, some of which approach near to greenstone. These rocks are, however, more fully exposed in the adjacent parish of St. Breward, or Simonward, under which head they will be described.

BOCONNOC.

HALS.

Boconnoc is situate in the hundred of West-well-shire, so called from foys-fenton in St. Cleother, id est, walled well or spring of water, the original fountain of the fay’s river, to distinguish it from East-well-shire aforesaid; and hath upon the north, Bradock; west, St. Wenow; south, St. Neepe; east, St. Pynock. For the compound name Bo-connoc, it is taken from the barton and manor of land still extant there, with reference to the beasts that depastured thereon; and signifies, prosperous, successful, thriving cows, kine, or cattle. Which place it seems was the voke lands of a considerable tithing or lordship, with jurisdiction, at the time of the Norman Conquest; for by the name of Boconnoc it was taxed in Domesday roll 2d William I. 1087.

However, let it be observed that at the time of the inquisition of the Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester, before mentioned, 1294, there was no such endowed church extant in Cornwall as Boconnoc; though in Wolsey’s Inquisition 1521, it was taxed to the Pope’s annats 9l. 17s. 3d. The patronage is in the Lord Mohun in right of his lordship of Boconnoc aforesaid; and the parish rated to the 4s. 8d. per pound tax, temp. William III. 80l.

This barton and manor of Boconnoc, in the time of Edward III. was the lands of Sir John Dawney, of Sheviock, knight, whose daughter and heiress Emelyn, was married to Edward Courtenay, Earl of Devon (and third of that name and title, being the son of Hugh Courtenay the 10th Earl of Devon, by Margaret, daughter of Humphrey de Bohun, the 8th Earl of Hereford and Essex, by Elizabeth his wife, daughter of King Edward I.) and had issue by the said Emelyn Dawnay, Edward Courtenay the 12th Earl of Devon, surnamed the blind (that married Eleanor, daughter of Roger Mortimer, Earl of March and Ulster, by whom he had issue Edward Courtenay the 13th Earl of Devon) and Hugh Courtenay his second son, to whom his mother gave Boconnoc, in the beginning of the reign of King Henry IV. 1416. Upon this Hugh Courtenay, afterwards Sir Hugh Courtenay, Knight, his elder brother Edward, surnamed the blind, at the especial request and instance of his mother, Emelyn, (as Brooke, York Herald, informs us) did by his indenture, bearing date the 2d of King Henry V. confirm and assure to him, his heirs and assigns for ever, the manors of Gotherington, Southallington, and Slancomb-Dawney (from whence that family was denominated) in the county of Devon, who afterwards married Philippa, one of the daughters and heirs of Sir Warren Archdeacon, Knight, of Haccomb in the county of Devon, after which time he lived sometimes in that place, at other whiles at Boconnoc; whence it is we find in some authors this gentleman is called Sir Hugh Courtenay of Boconnoc, and Sir Hugh Courtenay of Haccomb, as if they had been different persons. This Sir Hugh Courtenay had issue, by Archdeacon’s daughter, Edward Courtenay of Haccomb; who after the death of Humphrey Stafford was restored in blood, and made the 16th Earl of Devon, in the first year of the reign of King Henry VII. He married Elizabeth, daughter of Sir Philip Courtenay, of Moland, Knight, and had issue William Courtenay, 17th Earl of Devon, who married Katherine daughter of King Edward IV. and by her had issue, Henry Courtenay, Marquis of Exeter, executed for treason, temp. Henry VIII. 1538. He married Elizabeth Blount, by whom he had issue Edward Courtenay the 18th Earl of Devon (and last of the family of these Courtenays) that died at Padua, in Italy, without issue, 1556, 4th of October.

Edward Courtenay of Haccomb, or Boconnoc, aforesaid 16th Earl of Devon, had four sisters, as is set down in his will, dated 1509, in the first year of the reign of King Henry VIII. which were thus disposed of in marriage,—Elizabeth was married to John Trethyrfe of Trethyrfe, from whom Courtenay of that place, and Vyvyan of Trelowarren is descended; Maud to John Arundell of Tolverne, from whom the Arundells of Sythney, and by females the Trefusis of Trefusis, and the Halses late of Fentongollan are descended: Isabel, the third daughter, was married to William Moune, from whom the Lord Mohun descended: Florence, the fourth sister, was married to John Trelawney, from whom the Trelawneys of Trelawne are descended.

Whether this lordship of Boconnoc fell to the Crown by attainder of treason, upon the death of Henry Courtenay, Marquis of Exeter, or was purchased from the Crown, or of the sisters and heirs of the said Edward Courtenay, by Carmenow of Fengollan, I know not; he sold it to the Earl of Bedford; as the said Francis Russell, Earl of Bedford sold it, in 1566, to Reginald Mohun, Esq. (son or grandson of William Moune, who married Isabel Courtenay aforesaid) that married Joan daughter of Sir William Trevanion, Knt. whose son, Sir —— Mohun, Knt. married Joan, one of the sisters and coheirs of Sir John Horsey, Knt. by whom he had issue, Sir Reginald Mohun, Knt. that married two wives; the first, Sir William Killigrew’s daughter; the second, a daughter of —— Heale, of Wembury in Devon; the which Sir Reginald, 15 November 1612, was created a Baronet of England, temp. James I. and had issue, John Mohun, Esq. who in the lifetime of his father was created Baron Mohun of Oakhampton in right of his grandmother Isabel——, sister of Edward Courtenay, the 16th Earl of Devon, lord of the manor, honour, and borough of Oakhampton, who married and had issue Warwick Lord Mohun, who had issue Charles Lord Mohun, who had issue, as I take it, another Charles Lord Mohun, who was slain in a duel between him and the Duke of Hamilton, who both died on the spot, temp. Queen Anne: after which his daughters and heirs sold this lordship and all his lands to Mr. Thomas Pitt, recently returned from the East Indies.

The ancestor of this ancient and famous family of the Mohuns came into England with William the Conqueror, by the name of William Mowne or Sapell, and was after the Conquest by him made Governor of Dunster Castle, who had issue William Mowne the second Lord of Dunster Castle, whose son, the third William, as Matthew Paris saith, did keep and fortify the same against King Stephen, for the use of Maud the Empress. It is told us by our chronologers and historians, that he was made Earl of Somerset by King Henry the First, 1135, and that he was founder of a priory of Black Canons of Bruton in Somersetshire, where Edgar Earl of Cornwall had before founded an abbey of Benedictine monks. (Vide Monasticon Anglicanum, tom. ii. p. 205,) to which charter were witnesses William de Moyn, his son, and others.

This William Earl of Somerset had issue another William, who is said also to have been Earl of Somerset: but Brooke, York Herald, says that this William and his son Reginald Lord Dunster both died in the time of William Earl of Somerset, so that Reginald de Moyn his grandson was the second and last Earl of Somerset of his name and family, who lost this hereditary office by siding with the Barons against King Henry the Third, A.D. 1297, after it had remained in his family about fifty years.

After the family became private gentlemen at Boconnoc, their names are found sometimes noticed; the first Sheriff of Cornwall, 6th Edw. VI. 1 Eliz. 13 Eliz. and 19 Eliz.

TONKIN.

Bo-con-oke; the name is Gaulish-Saxon,—the town or village of Stunt Oke.

After copying Mr. Hals’ narrative, Mr. Tonkin adds, Charles Lord Mohun, the last Baron of this family, being killed in a duel by the Duke of Hamilton, on the 5th of November 1712, left his whole estate by will, dated some time before, to his widow, who sold all the Cornish and Devonshire estates in 1717 for fifty-four thousand pounds (a very cheap bargain) to Thomas Pitt, Esq. commonly called Governor Pitt, in whose possession the manor of Boconnoc now remains.

This Charles Lord Mohun was a nobleman of very bright parts, and great natural endowments both of body and mind; but having had the misfortune to lose his father, while he was yet in the cradle—and the estate being left to him much involved in lawsuits between his nearest relations, and with a considerable debt—he had not an education bestowed on him suitable to his birth; and happening to fall into ill company, he was drawn into several extravagancies: but, however, as his years increased, he became so much reclaimed as to give great hopes that he would one day equal the greatest of his predecessors; when he was thus unfortunately cut off in the flower of his age.

He was twice married. First to Charlotte daughter of —— Manwaring, Esq. by whom he had only one daughter, whom he never owned, and he lived for several years separated from his wife. He had the good fortune, however, to get rid of her at last, she being drowned in a passage to Ireland with one of her gallants, about six or seven years before his own death.

Fitton Gerrard, Earl of Macclesfield, her maternal uncle, to make him some amends for his bad bargain, gave him by will a good part of his estate, in 1701, which was the occasion of the quarrel between his Lordship and the Duke of Hamilton; so fatal to them both.

His second wife was the widow of Colonel Griffin, of the Green Cloth, by whom he had not any issue. His sister died before him unmarried.

THE EDITOR.

Boconnoc is universally allowed to be the finest seat in Cornwall. The house stands on an elevation near the union of two valleys, each rendered interesting, beautiful, and picturesque by streams of water flowing through uneven ground, and by native woods of beech and oak, rivalling the trees of our most favoured inland counties, although these vallies originate in wild tracts of land where not a stunted shrub is to be seen.

Mr. Thomas Pitt, although remotely descended from a good family, is said to have been the son of a person concerned in trade at Brentford. He must have gone to India at a time when some merchant adventurers, wholly unconscious of impending events, were engaged in laying the foundation of an Empire so vast as to exceed in the number of its subjects even the majesty of Rome itself. Mr. Pitt returned to Europe possessed of a diamond, superior, perhaps, in its combination of size and transparency, to any one ever exhibited in the western world. It was offered to Queen Anne, and ultimately sold to the Regent Duke of Orleans for the French nation, at a sum exceeding one hundred thousand pounds.[12] With about half of this large sum Mr. Pitt acquired the property in Cornwall of the last Lord Mohun, and settled at Boconnoc. He also purchased the burgage tenures, giving the right of franchise at Old Sarum, and represented that place in Parliament.

He had two sons, Robert and Thomas. Robert Pitt who succeeded him at Boconnoc, married Harriet Villiers, third sister of John Earl Grandison. He died in May 1727, leaving two sons, Thomas Pitt, and William, afterwards Earl of Chatham. Thomas Pitt, his brother, was created Earl of Londonderry, in consequence of his marrying the heiress of Ridgeway, who had borne that distinction; this younger branch became extinct in 1764. Thomas Pitt, his son, engaged most extensively in the political speculation, for which Cornwall was then become an ample field. But, having supported the party of Frederick Prince of Wales, he failed of obtaining any of the objects to which most speculations are supposed to lead. He married Christiana, sister of George first Lord Lyttelton; by whom he left Thomas Pitt, who, on the elevation of his first cousin, William Pitt, to the chief office in the State, when under twenty-five years of age, was created Baron Camelford in Jan. 1784. He died in 1793, leaving a son Thomas Pitt, the second and last Lord Camelford, and a daughter married to William Wyndham Grenville, Lord Grenville, the present possessor of Boconnoc, having succeeded to her brother in 1804.

The personal history of this young man is curious and extraordinary. He became an object of attention in Cornwall almost from his birth. On the event of his christening, in 1775, Boconoc was thrown open for public and indiscriminate entertainment, accompanied by exhibitions of the peculiar athletic exercise in which the Cornish boast to excel all their contemporaries, and to rival the Palæstræ of ancient Greece. A silver bowl of fifteen guineas was the prize of the victor (the first who threw five falls), and about fifty pounds were distributed among the vanquished.

His education was conducted under a private tutor alone in the seclusion of Boconnoc; but having made an excursion to Plymouth at a time when naval preparations were in full activity, he acquired a passion for the sea so strong and rooted, as not to be overcome by all the efforts of authority or of advice.

He went on the perilous voyage of discovery conducted by Captain Vancouver, and in the course of it, he is said to have experienced some harsh treatment on the part of the commmander, which seems to have stamped a new impression on his mind, rendered permanent by the long period during which it was necessarily concealed.

On Lord Camelford’s return to England, the effects burst forth in acts of violence against Captain Vancouver, and from that time,

On each adventure rash he roved,

As danger for itself he loved.

It is impossible not be struck by a general resemblance between the two individuals who last possessed Boconnoc, of the families of Mohun and Pitt. Both seem to have been men of ability and of genius, of intrepid courage and of honour, fond of enterprise, and with vigour of body commensurate to their mental energies; but each unfortunately, obeying the impulse of passion and of strong feelings rather than the dictates of reason, was hurried on to an untimely fate. The latter fell by the hand of a person born to the situation of a gentleman, but in other respects little entitled to that distinction.

The first Lord Camelford might not only claim a full share of the hereditary talent connected with the names of Lyttelton and of Pitt;[13] but also literary acquirements and taste obtained under the guidance of his two uncles William Pitt Lord Chatham, and Lord Lyttelton. His gratitude to the latter is commemorated at Boconnoc by a lofty obelisk.

Lord Camelford introduced to the rectory of his parish the Reverend Benjamin Forster, a contemporary at Cambridge of congenial taste, and worthy of his friendship, the associate of Gray and of Mason; and with a mind like theirs suited for retirement and for literary leisure.[14] In his hours of relaxation he adorned the woods and shades, the vales and the rivulets, of Boconnoc with descriptive and appropriate illustrations from ancient and from modern poetry. To the Glebe-house he applied,

A little lowly hermitage it was,
Down in a dale, hard by a forest’s side,
Far from resort of people that did pass
In travail to and fro.

Mr. Forster has been long since deceased, his rectory taken down, and most of his friends departed from this life. His memory is for the present preserved by a tablet (brevi et ipsa interitura) bearing the following inscription:

Underneath rest the remains of Benjamin Forster, B.D. of C.C.C. Cambridge 1760; Lady Camden’s Lecturer at Wakefield in Yorkshire 1766; Rector of St. Mary Abchurch in London 1772; from thence removed to the Rectories of Boconock with Braddock in Cornwall, and to Carshayes, St. Michael, St. Stephens, and St. Dennis, in the same county, 1773.

Born Aug. 7, O.S. 1736. Died Dec. 2, N.S. 1805.

Epitaph written in the 33d year of his age:

Here, hapless mortal! thy sure refuge find,
Crost in each fond device, each hope of joy;
Life’s busy day was not for bliss design’d,

Toils, struggles, sufferings, its sad hours employ.

Yet meekly bow to Heaven’s imperious sway,
Nor deem thyself a prey to unmixt woes;
The gentler virtues sooth the cares of day,

And life’s calm eve shall lead to long repose.

Finally, Boconnoc-house is distinguished by having been the head quarters of King Charles the First in August and September 1684, when the army commanded by General Lord Essex, capitulated at Fowey.

This parish contains 1772 statute acres.

| £. | s. | d.
Annual value of the Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 | 1252 | 0 | 0
Poor Rate in 1831 | 142 | 15 | 0

Population,—

in 1801,
212

in 1811,
236

in 1821,
253

in 1831,
259.

Or somewhat more than 22 per cent. in 30 years.

The Geology of this parish has nothing peculiar or characteristic. Dr. Boase remarks that the eastern part is a continuation of the barren downs which extend nearly to Lostwithiel, and that the southern, which is the fertile part, belongs to the calcarious series of the schistose group, but that the rocks are too much concealed under the alluvial soil to allow of their nature being very evidently manifest.

[12] The exact weight of the diamond is said to be 136¾ carats. A carat is equal to 3⅙ grains (see the Universal Cambist by Dr. Kelly, vol. i. p. 220, article London). It weighed therefore 433 grains, very nearly nine-tenths of an ounce troy of 480 grains.

For these 433 grains of diamond, the Regent Duke of Orleans is stated to have given 135,000l. or two thousand eight hundred and eighty-nine pounds troy of standard gold, or nearly one ton one hundred and a quarter avoirdupoise; above thirty-eight thousand four hundred times its own weight, or seven thousand five hundred and eighty times its bulk.

The Regent and his two successors in the government of France, used this diamond as an ornament to their hats on occasions of state. It was stolen during the license of the great Revolution, but recovered.

Napoleon had it placed between the teeth of a crocodile, forming the handle of his sword, unaware perhaps of how much this gem had contributed towards raising up the most formidable opponent to his ambition and ultimate aggrandisement.

[13] A series of his letters to Mr. Justice Hardinge has been published in Nichols’s Literary Illustrations of the Eighteenth Century, vol. vi. p. 74-139.

[14] A large quantity of Mr. Forster’s lively correspondence with Richard Gough, esq. Director S. A. and John Nichols, esq. F.S.A. has been printed in Nichols’s Literary Anecdotes of the Eighteenth Century, vol. ix. p. 648-650, and the Literary Illustrations, vol. vi. p. 290-328, 860-864.

BODMIN.

HALS.

Bodmin is situate in the hundred of Trigg, and hath upon the north Helland, south Lanhydrock, west Lanivet, east Cardinham. In Domesday Roll 1067, or 1087, it was rated by the name of Bod-ran, id est, command, authority, or jurisdiction share, or division. In some other ancient manuscripts, Bod-man.

[Mr. Hals gives here a long detailed account of the supposed Bishopric of Bodmin, and of the Bishops themselves, with a great variety of collateral incidents; but the late Mr. Whitaker has shown, in his learned work on “The Cathedral of Cornwall,” that the whole is devoid of any foundation whatever. It is therefore omitted; and the reader desirous of information and entertainment is referred to that curious production of our learned antiquary.]

Algar Earl of Cornwall, successor of Ailmer, (as the Monasticon Anglicanum, tom. i. p. 213, and tom. ii. p. 205, informs us,) at his own proper cost and charges re-edified the church of St. Peter at Bodmin, as it now stands; consisting of three roofs, each sixty clothyards long, thirty broad, and twenty high, so that for bulk and magnificence it is parallel to the cathedral of Kirton, and little inferior to that of Exeter. Earl Algar gave the church to a society of Augustines or Black Canons.

Afterwards, if Leland’s manuscripts may be credited, those Black Canons were displaced, and succeeded by St. Benedict’s monks; and then again those monks were displaced, and succeeded by a nunnery of Benedictine nuns. Then again, saith he, those nuns were displaced, and succeeded by secular priests; who also were again displaced, and Canons Regular, or Black Canons Augustine, restored to their places; under which circumstance of religious men Leland found it when King Henry the Eighth sent him into Cornwall, to inspect the orders and revenues of the religious houses therein. And in this state it was found by the Commissioners, 26 Henry VIII. when dissolved, at which time its revenue yearly was valued at 270l. 11s. Dugdale; 269l. 11s. 11d. Speed. Now this value, the reader must observe, was only the conventionary or annual rent reserved on leases of the priory land, set out to tenants for 99 years, determinable upon lives, and the common way of valuing those old rents was after the rate of ten per cent.; so that 270l. rent was then worth 2,700l. now worth 6,000l. per annum: which lands and rents are now chiefly in the hands and possession of Godolphin, Buller, Robarts, Morrice, Prideaux, Vivian, Rashleigh, Nicholls, Moyle, Molesworth, and many others.

The churches appropriated to this priory were, 1. Bodmin, 2. St. Wenn, 3. Withiel, 4. St. Kew, 5. St. Breock, 6. Little Pederick, 7. Padstow, 8. St. Ervan, 9. Crantock, 10. Cubert, 11. St. Colomb-minor, 12. Tregony, 13. St. Minver, 14. Lanhydrock, and some others, whereof the priors were either patrons or founders.

The Prior of this church of St. Peter kept his treasurer, his steward, almoner, hospitalarius, et infirmarius, that took care of sick and weak beggars and travellers. The priory-house wherein he dwelt is yet extant, though his domestic chapel and burial-place be dilapidated and demolished, all contiguous with the church aforesaid.

The jurisdiction and royalty over the river Alan, from Camelford to Padstow Rock, was given to this Prior by Algar Earl of Cornwall, in right of his manor of Helston, in this hundred, excepting the right of free fishing to the tenants thereof; a river famous for infinite number of those kings of fishes called salmon, which between Midsummer and Christmas are taken there, reputed, by such as are skilled in the gusto or palate, the best of that kind in Cornwall (except the salmon of the Val river, in this county). But, since the dissolution of this priory by King Henry the Eighth, this royalty is disjointed, if not dismembered from it, and enjoyed in co-partnership by such as are the now owners of its lands and revenues, and by some others whose lands are contiguous with that river; though the now Duchy tenants of the manor of Helston aforesaid still pay barbe-agu, or bar-ba-gut money, id est, barbed-spear money, annually to the Duke of Cornwall, who is Lord thereof, for free fishing with salmon-spears.

The list or catalogue of the names of the Priors of this church is lost, except Thomas Vivian, the last save one;[15] a man famous in his days for his piety and charities, as his benefactions make him still memorable in ours; for he built the rectory-house at Withall, the mansion-house at Ryalton, the south roof at Edleshayle church, and the lofty spire and steeple lately upon his prioral, now parochial church of Bodmin aforesaid, which was all struck down with lightning and thunder anno Dom. 1699, and since again re-edified as it now stands, without a spire, at the proper cost and charge of the inhabitants of Bodmin town and parish.

This Prior Vivian was by the Pope consecrated Bishop of Megara, in Achaia, a city of Greece. He lies entombed with his bust or skeleton within a costly and curious stone chest or monument, about seven feet long, and three feet high above ground, on the top of which is cut at full length his portraiture as a man, and on this figurative body his episcopal robes, his mitre on his head, his staff or crosier in his hand, his face encompassed over with the wings of two cherubim standing by: somewhat defaced in the interregnum of Cromwell, as a superstitious monument. This tomb is also adorned round with crosses; the arms of his Bishopric of Megara, viz. in a field Gules, three human thigh-bones saltirewise Or, or Proper; the arms of his priory aforesaid; the arms of England, France, and Ireland; and lastly, that of his own or his ancestors’ arms, viz. in a field Argent, on a chevron Azure three annulets, between three bears’ heads erased and muzzled Sable, on a chief Gules three martlets Or; which are arms of a strange confused bearing, according to the rules of heraldry, composed or consisting of two of the honourable ordinaries, a chevron and a chief, and the same charged with martlets and annulets, of colours yellow, white, red, blue, and black, charge upon charge, and colours upon colours; all which monument is surrounded with an ancient and broken inscription to this purpose:

Hic tumulatus venerabilis Pater Thomaus Vivian, Megarensis Episcopus, hujus domus Prior; qui obiit tertio die Junii, anno Dom. 1533. Cujus animæ propitietur Deus. Amen.

This church of the Prior’s, after dissolution of the priory aforesaid, was converted to a parochial church for the parish and town of Bodmin, and the secular church of Beni left to fall into utter ruin and decay, as it now stands; and is discontinued either for use of living or dead human creatures, the tower only standing, and cattle daily depasturing in the same, and the cemetery thereof, as in other places.

Also this prioral rectory church, long before its dissolution, was converted by the Prior into a vicarage church; for in the Inquisition of the Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester before mentioned, anno Dom. 1294, Eccles. de Bodmin, in Decanatu de Trigg minor, was taxed to the Pope’s annats vil. xiiis. 4d. Vicar ibidem nihil propter paupertatem. The rectory or patronage now in Prideaux, the Incumbent Wood (Key), and the parish rated to the 4s. per pound Land Tax, 1696, 89l. 1s. per annum; the borough of Bodmin 178l. 12s.; in all 267l. 13s.

In Bodmin churchyard is a well-built school-house, built over a very spacious charnel-house or grott, where are piled up the dry bones of such men and women as are found in new-made graves, to put the scholars and townsmen in mind of mortality; and is now commonly called the Bone-house. This school Queen Elizabeth endowed with about 16l. 13s. 4d. per annum revenues out of the Exchequer for ever.

The name Bodmin anciently comprehended no more than the town or borough itself, as it is now taxed in the Exchequer; for in the Domesday tax Beni, Lanlaran, now St. Lawrence, and Lantallan, were districts rated by themselves, though now consorted under that name of Bodmin parish and town. It is called a burge, or burghs, from the same Japhetical original as the Cornish word purguse, πυργος [purgus], turris, a tower, castle, fenced or fortified place, from whence the Latins had their word burgus, of the same import; and suitable thereto, notable it is, this town hath in it still a place called Tower-hill; as also, that every considerable town or burg in Cornwall heretofore had near it, for its defence, some castle, tower, or citadel, to defend it from the invasion of enemies. And agreeably to this interpretation and custom, Bodmin town, upon the east part thereof, upon a high-mounted hill, hath still extant the ruins and downfalls of a treble British entrenchment, containing above twelves acres of ground, formerly and still called Castle Kynock, alias Cunock, synonymous words, i. e. the King’s, or the supreme and sovereign castle. (See Truro, Launceston, Saltash, Helston, &c. for the like.)

Hence it is in the Cornish-British we have πυργες, purges, Anglice burgess, or a citizen (from whence the Latins had their word burgensis), which signifies an inhabitant of such a place as kept a tower, castle, fort, or hold, or had a college-court of purgesses (now burgesses) in it. And I doubt that, long before the Norman Conquest, or bishopric here was erected, this town of Bodmin by prescription was invested with the jurisdiction of a court-leet, (id est, a court that kept a law-day, or festival,) though the same was not confirmed by a charter or incorporated before King John, A.D. 1216, granted one thereto; whereby he privileged the same with the tribunal also of a mayor, recorder, town clerk, twelve aldermen, and twenty-four common-councilmen, or assistants, who have power to nominate and elect a new mayor annually by the majority of voices, as also members of parliament. The mayor and town clerk, and last preceding mayor, justices of the peace for one year after within the said borough; the town clerk during life. This town and borough is held of the King of Great Britain, and pays annually to the King’s Audit at Launceston between five and six pounds per annum rent, beyond the records of time.

By the same charter it was made also one of the towns for coinage of tin, though long since discontinued (see Lostwithiel for the Tinners’ Charter); and made also the only staple town in Cornwall where in a public market merchants might carry their goods for wholesale, and whereby the mayor and town clerk also were authorized to take the acknowledge of statute staple bonds between party and party as the law directs.

Now to remove an action depending in this court-leet of Bodmin to any superior court, the writ must be thus directed:

Majori et Communi Clerico Burgi sui de Bodmin, in comitatu Cornubiæ, salutem.

The chief men within this town, and within the circumstances aforesaid, are Mr. Philipps, Mr. Bullock, Mr. Hobbs, Mr. Bligh, Mr. Wymond, Mr. May, Mr. Smith, Mr. Tomm.

The precept for electing members of parliament is thus directed: Majori et Burgensibus Burgi sui de Bodmin, &c.

This town, for number of inhabitants (as in Mr. Carew’s time, 1602) far exceeds any other town in Cornwall; which is also privileged by its charter with keeping a weekly market on Saturdays, wherein is vended of all creatures both living and dead, corn, fish, and fowl, and all other things necessary for the life of man, in such great abundance, and at a moderate price, as the same equals if not exceeds the markets of Tavistock and Exeter, in Devon. It is also appurtenanced with fairs, upon January 25th, December 6th, Saturday after Mid-lent Sunday, and on Wednesday before Whitsun-day. There is a street in this town called Cassiter-street, that is to say, Woodland-street. (See Falmouth, for Cassiter and Cassiteros.)

I have been told that, within the memory of sixty years last past, there was extant within this town and parish the remains, ruins, and dilapidated walls of no less than 13 churches or free chapels, wherein heretofore God was duly worshipped, perhaps first erected by those religious persons mentioned by Leland, who had so often been displaced or turned out from the priory as aforesaid.

But, above all others, there is still extant in this town the stately church of the Franciscan Friars, dedicated to St. Nicholas, and their cells, consisting of one roof twenty clothyards high and fifty long, with two stone-windows, admirable for height, breadth, and workmanship; which, after the dissolution of their house and order by King Henry the Eighth, the justices of the peace of this county appointed for a house of correction for such vagrant and idle persons as the same afforded, by the name of the Friary and Shire-hall; which the townsmen taking notice of, soon after converted or profaned it further to a common market-house, for selling corn, wool, and other commodities weekly; yea, and within the same is kept yearly several fairs for selling all sorts of merchandize, the altars being pulled down, and in the churchyard, or burial-place, a fair for cattle. It also lately made the tribunal or hall for the judges of assize yearly, and the justices of the peace in their sessions, and is undoubtedly, except Westminster Hall, the fairest and best in England.

The stone font of this church for baptizing infants is now converted to a measure for corn in this hall, which also, as I said, is the weekly market-house. On the same is an inscription in old characters, which I leave for abler capacities than mine to interpret.

The founder of those Cordelier or Franciscan Friars was Francis of Assium, in Italy, who was born about the year 1140. His parents placed him to school for some time to study the liberal arts and sciences, and afterwards placed him to the trade and occupation of a merchant, which in Italy still, as anciently it was amongst the Jews, is so reputable an employment that even princes themselves are merchants: which trade or occupation Francis followed, with small gain or advantage, in a fair and righteous way, for some time, but growing discontented thereat, and not knowing thereby well how to subsist, he resolved, as others did, to follow indirect arts and practices to get more riches, by stealing the duties of such goods and merchandize as he bought and sold, which then was, and still is, a capital crime in Italy; and accordingly put the same in practice, and much enriched himself thereby, though at length his fraud was detected, himself indicted, tried for his life, and condemned to death for the same. Whereupon, in order to prevent the sentence inflicted upon him, and to avoid the halter, he gave the greatest part of his goods and estate to his prince, to grant or procure his pardon, and the other part to pious uses, in relieving the poor, and re-edifying and endowing three churches. Afterwards he fell into such great horror and trouble of conscience for those facts, and that he was fully informed from Hosea xii. 7 and 8, that a merchant cannot be without guile, nor a victualler without sin, it so wrought upon him, that he did not only renounce his trade of a merchant, but also forsook all worldly affairs, and took upon himself the vows of obedience, poverty, and chastity; and under the habit of a grey cover, or scapula, and a coat of the same, surrounded or girded in the middle with a twisted rope, cord, or halter, in memory of his deliverance from it and the gallows, as aforesaid, with naked legs and discalceated feet, he forsook his house, and went about the country preaching the Gospel gratis, subsisting only on the alms and charity of his hearers, and what was wanting in that particular was made up by downright beggary. And in short time he so far prevailed with the people by his predicatements, that divers brethren went about with him, following the same manner of life, under the rules and habit aforesaid, which gave him occasion or opportunity to lay the foundation of the first convent in Christendom of his order at Assissium aforesaid, and obtained a confirmation of his rule from the Pope; and two years after his death, 4th Aug. 1228, was by him canonized for a saint.

However, let it be remembered here, that afterwards St. Bonaventure, being at the 18th year of his age entered of this order of St. Francis, and in the general chapter of Narbonne chosen minister general of those friars, he then so altered and regulated his rule and order, or rather reformed it, that ever since it might more aptly be called the order of St. Bonaventure than that of St. Francis. Which St. Bonaventure afterwards being made a Bishop, and one of the Cardinals of Rome, wrote the Life of St. Francis in Latin, and therein recounted so many stories of his conversion as aforesaid, of his perfection, religion, reparation of three churches, his sincere, mortified life, and the manner of preparing creatures for his refection, his humility, obedience, condescension, and bowing downwards of himself, his love of poverty, the wonderful supply of his wants, his affections towards piety, his desire of martyrdom, his study, and virtuous orations, his skill in Scripture and spirit of prophecy, his efficacious predicatements, his sacred marks, and holy chastisements of his body, his patience in undergoing the pangs of death, 4th Oct. 1226, that in this place I have only room to name them. And as a surplusage thereto, St. Bonaventure, as also Alosi Lepomani, Bishop of Seville, ascribe to St. Francis, before and after his death, the doing of no less than 113 miracles, or supernatural acts, which, I think, are more than are recorded by the sacred writings to be done by our Saviour Jesus.

But, notwithstanding all that is done and said by St. Bonaventure in praise of St. Francis, he did not much rely upon the merit of him or any other Saint, since it is an established sanction at the end of all his hymns pertaining to this order of Franciscans,

Soli gloria tibi, Domine, qui natus es de Virgine.

Now though this Order of St. Francis, after convents were erected and endowed, for the most part lived in convents under these rules as aforesaid, without alms or begging, yet a particular sort of them went abroad to preach the Gospel in parochial churches and free chapels, where the rector, vicar, curate, or chaplain was no preacher, and administered the sacraments as occasion required; having, moreover, committed to their charge or jurisdiction, by the Pope, the commutation of penance for sins committed; and, because by their rule they were not to take money, they took the same in corn, wool, fruits, fields, goods, and chattels, for their Superior. Those kind of missionaries were called Friars Observants, and went at large as supervisors, who pretended to a stricter observation of their rule than the master conventuals that went not abroad. What revenues this stately church of St. Francis at Bodmin had at its dissolution I know not, neither doth the Monasticon Anglicanum inform me; besides five quarterly pence, and twenty penee by the year out of every family or dwelling-house in Cornwall, that was not excused propter paupertatem. Supplication of Beggars to Henry the Eighth, p. 2.

Those Franciscan friars, Mendicant or Minors, came not into England till Henry the Third’s days (since which time this church at Bodmin must be erected) in all but nine in number, who landed at Dover; five of which went to Canterbury, where, by the King’s leave, they built the first convent in England of their order; four went to London, and had a place given them in St. Nicholas Shambles, anno Dom. 1260, to erect another convent or monastery, by John Jewyn, merchant. However, let it be remembered that the Black Friars Mendicant, or Augustines, were founded by William de Paris, and first brought into England in the time of William the Conqueror, to whom Robert Kilwarby, Archbishop of Canterbury tempore William I. at the west end of London, on the bank of the Thames, founded and endowed there a monastery to them. For White Friars, or Cistersians, see Kilkhampton; for Dominicans, St. Dominick. Carmelite Friars were founded at Carmellus, a town in Syria; as also a latter order of those discalceated friars were founded by St. Mary de Theresa, of Jesus, of the blessed Lady of Mount Carmel, 1540. She was a native of Castile, and died 4th October, 1582, in the 68th year of her age, and 47th of being religious. She was canonized by Pope Gregory XV. 12th March 1622. The Friars of St. Francis of Paula, in Italy, were founded by him 1414; little different from those others. Finally of these friars: Bishop Usher, in his Discourse of the Primitive Church, fully demonstrates that, before the Reformation of religion, besides monks there were in this land, of the five orders, above thirty thousand begging friars.

At Lan-car, in this parish, (rest-rock, or rock-temple, if ever any church or chapel was extant here, otherwise, by the rock may be signified some notable stone-quarry found in those lands,) was the dwelling of John Mountstephens, Esq. sometime member of parliament for West Looe, who purchased the same from Mr. Bullock. He was the son of Mounts or Stephens, alias Mountstephen, of St. Mabyn, and had his first education under Mr. Stephens, sometime schoolmaster of Bodmin, to whom at length he became usher; afterwards was clerk or servitor to William Lilly, Esq. and so became an undergraduate in Oxford; and, being recommended by him to the notice of the Earl of Sunderland, Lord President of the Council temp. James II. he made him one of his clerks or secretaries, which circumstance further brought him to the knowledge of Jonathan Lord Bishop of Bristol, by whose interest he obtained a burgess-ship at West Looe for the parliament, and was afterwards made one of the Commissioners for the King’s Tin-farm in those parts; by which ways and means he got himself considerable wealth and reputation.

But, notwithstanding all those his prosperous successes of fortune, in the month of December, or beginning of January, 1706, aged about 60 years, when he was at London, a member of parliament as aforesaid, and in his own house till eleven of the clock, one day upon some discontent went from his company, and so into a more retired apartment, where he took a razor and cut his own throat, and instantly fell dead on the spot, the razor by his side all bloody, to the great terror and amazement of his domestics, who found him in that posture.

Various were the reports and sayings of people upon occasion of this sad accident; some said it was for that he made addresses of marriage to a gentlewoman above his degree, who rejected his amours, upon account of some concubine, or bedfellow, he kept at Truro; others, with more probability, gave out that he was detected by the Earl of Sunderland (who raised him) for eighteen years’ space to have been a French pensioner, and to have received a great sum of money annually for communicating the secrets of the Queen and Parliament to the Secretary of the French King, which as soon as he understood, by a letter shown him under his own hand, he instantly went home to his lodgings, burnt all his papers, and committed the felo-de-se aforesaid.

Bo-carne,[16] in this parish, id est, cows, kine, cattle, and white spar-stones, comparatively rocks, is the dwelling of William Flammock, Gent. that married Reynolds, and giveth for his arms, out of a supposed allusion to their name, Argent, a chevron between three estoiles Sable, (that is, in a wavy or flaming posture,) for flammock, after the Cornish-British, must be interpreted a flame and smoke; since the Latin words flamma, or flame, or bright burning fire-sparkle, and flammans, burning, flaming, are both derived from the British word flam; for exæstuo is the proper and native word, to burn, or flame.

Again, this family indifferently wrote their name Flam-mank, Flam-manc, id est, in Cornish, flaming or burning glove, sleeve, or gauntlet; so called, perhaps, for that some of this family was a notable soldier, and famous in the combat at sword and gauntlet, (viz. military glove,) or a sleeve and gorget of mail, as the above name. And flammock may relate to some soldier of this tribe that was as renowned in his charge with the fusee or firelock, soon after the invention of guns: for Camden, in his Remains, tells us that in Edward the Third’s French wars gunaria, or gunarii, had its pay; which was before the invention of guns in Germany.

But if flammeck, flammeg, flammock, be a monosyllable, and not a compound or conjugated word, it signifies in British blear-eyed-ness, or one that hath a sparkling or flaming eye, either by natural or accidental infirmity, an obstruction of sight.

I take this gentleman to be the lineal descendant of that Mark Le Flemanc who was possessed of 16l. rents in lands and tenements in Cornwall, 40th Henry III. (Carew’s Survey,) that were held by the tenure of knight’s service, and was no knight; who was obliged by his tenure to send into the King’s army a man and horse armed with lorica, capello ferri, gladio, et cultello, a breastplate, a brigandine, an iron headpiece, a sword and cuttler. As was also that Thomas Flammock, a lawyer, in the reign of King Henry VII. 1496, who, together with Michael Joseph, a smith of these parts, stirred up the Cornish people to a rebellion against that prince, under the pretence of the severity of a land tax, though it was but a subsidy of an hundred and twenty thousand pounds, charged by Act of Parliament for one year of the thirty-seven shires of England, towards the Scotch war; which, after the severest imposition, could not amount to above 2,500l. on this county. But really the ground and design of this insurrection was to depose King Henry from his crown and dignity, and in his stead to set up Edmund de la Pole, Earl of Suffolk, the true heir male of the House of York, sister’s son to King Edward the Fourth. Which being well understood by the inhabitants of Cornwall, gave Flammock and Joseph opportunity to raise such an army, as thereby to become so formidable that John Basset, of Tehidy, then Sheriff, with his posse comitatus, dared not encounter them. Whereupon they marched with their army, consisting of about six thousand men, from Bodmin to Launceston, and from thence into Devon; where also they appeared so tremendous that Sir William Carew, Knight, then Sheriff thereof, with his posse comitatus, would not venture a battle with them, but suffered them (either through fear or affection) to pass through his Bailiwick into Somersetshire, and so Taunton there; in which place they slew the Provost Perrin, a commissioner for the subsidy aforesaid, and then advanced to Wells; where James Touchet, Lord Audley, knowing the mystery of their design, confederated with them, and became their general. Soon after, they published their declaration of pretended grievances, chiefly concerning the said land tax, and wholly laying the blame of that exaction upon John Martin, Archbishop of Canterbury, and Reginald Bray, Knt. two of the King’s Council, whom they would have removed from that station.

Upon which pretence (and the secret reserve aforesaid) the people, being better affected to the House of York than to that of Lancaster, suffered these rebels quietly to march from Wells to Salisbury, from Salisbury to Winchester, and from thence into Kent, where they expected great aid and assistance; but when they came there, contrary to promise and to expectation, no person came to their help: but on the contrary, for the King there appeared in arms against them, with the Earl of Kint, the Lord Abergavenny, Sir John Brook, Lord Cobham, and divers other gentlemen, with great forces, to stop their further proceedings that way. Upon which disappointment, the rebels turned their march towards London, and encamped upon Blackheath, about four miles from thence; where they had not long been before they were encountered by Giles Lord Daubeny, King Henry’s general, who, after a short conflict with them, and the loss of three hundred soldiers on the King’s part, and two thousand on the Rebels’ side, the remainder of them fell into despair, threw down their arms, craved mercy, and yielded themselves prisoners. The King pardoned many; but of the chief authors of the insurrection none. The Lord Audley was committed to Newgate, and from thence drawn to Tower-hill in his coat-armour (painted on paper), reversed and torn, where he was beheaded. Flammock and Michael Josepp the smith, were hanged, drawn, and quartered, and has their heads and quarters pitched upon stakes set up in London and other places, June 26, 1496. [See Lord Bacon’s History of King Henry the Seventh. An opinion is still prevalent in Cornwall, that after themselves the people of Kent are the most brave in England.]

This town and parish of Bodmin is also notable for the rendezvous of Perkin Warbeck’s army from St. Michell’s Mount, which he had also raised to the number of six thousand in opposition to King Henry the Seventh, anno Dom. 1498, as the pretended Richard of Shrewsbury, second son to King Edward the Fourth; where he was proclaimed King of England and France, and Lord of Ireland, by the name of Richard the Fourth: but he and his army at length underwent the same fate as the former rebels did. (See St. Michael’s Mount, in this our History.)

Here also was the rendezvous of the Cornish rebels under Humphrey Arundell, Esq. anno 3 Edward VI. who pitched their camp upon Castle Kynock aforesaid, and imprisoned such gentlemen as would not willingly ride with them, till the King’s forces vanquished the one, and delivered the other, at and near Exeter. (See St. Hillary.)

Now Sir Anthony Kingston, Provost Martial of the King’s Army, coming from Exeter to do justice in Cornwall according to the law of arms against such rebels as had escaped thence, executed Thomas Boyeer, the mayor of this town, and the miller’s man, is set forth in Mr. Carew’s Survey of Cornwall, p. 124 (p. 292 of Lord Dunstanville’s Edition).

In this parish is St. Laurence, so called from the chapel dedicated to his guardianship. The name is derived from the Latin words, laureat and ensis, that is, a laureat sword, or a sword of triumph. St. Laurence was a native of Osca, in Spain, born about the year 280. He received holy orders from St. Xysten, who was raised to the chair of St. Peter in 257. During the persecution by the Emperor Valerian, St. Laurence, finding that not even the sacred vestments nor the decorations of the church were safe from profane hands, availed himself of the office of chief deacon, which he then held, to dispose of the whole, and to distribute the wealth thus acquired among the indigent of his spiritual brethren. This having been made known to the Prefect of Rome, a man devoted to the worship of false gods, but more, as the biographer observes, to the adoration of silver and gold, he demanded from St. Laurence the riches of the church, who promised in three days to produce them; and on the third day he returned with the poor persons among whom their value had been divided. When the Prefect, transported with rage, is said to have ordered his destruction by the most cruel death. The legend reports him to have been fastened on an iron bed, and consumed by fire placed under it. Hence the familiar emblem attributed to this martyr, of a gridiron. The event is referred to the 10th of Aug. 261.

In this parish the town, or rather village of St. Laurence, is situated between two hills, and with a pleasant river running through its street, about a mile and a half west from Bodmin. In it stands a lawres hospital, that is to say, a hospital for lepers (loure, or lower, in British is a leper), which hath good endowment of lands and revenues appertaining thereto, founded by the piety and charity of the well-disposed people of this county in former ages, for the relief, support, and maintenance of all such people as should be visited with that sickness called elphantiasy, in Latin lepra or elphantia, in English leprosy, in British lowerery; being a white infectious scurf running all over the bodies of such persons as are tainted therewith. Which disease heretofore in many families was hereditary, and infected the blood for generations.

This disease, though common in Asia, was thought to have been first brought into England from Egypt by seamen and traders, so that generally it spread itself over this kingdom about the year 1100. Soon after which, a general collection of charitable benevolences was gathered throughout the land by one of the Mowbrays, a gentleman tainted with the disease, for erecting and endowing the lazar-house or hospital of Burton, in Leicestershire, to which place was made subject all other hospitals of this sort in England, as the Master of Burton Hospital was afterwards made subject to the Master of St. John’s Hospital of Jerusalem, in London, and then, soon after the erection of lazar-houses throughout this kingdom, was invented that writ called Leproso amovendo, for removing a leper from his country-house to the hospital. But the custom in this place was such, that none were to be admitted by the governors of the same for the time being, unless the person so brought in paid them 5d. a pot for dressing their meat, a purse and a penny in it to receive alms. At present I hear of no lepers in this hospital, nor any person visited with this disease in Cornwall: however, daily in the chapel of Lawrence, by the townspeople, God is duly worshipped by a chaplain in deacon’s orders, who reads divine service to them according to the church of England; and at three several times at least in the year the Vicar of Bodmin, and Rector of Lannerat, for a small stipend preach and administer the sacraments to them. Infants baptized, and the dead bodies thereof buried, at Bodmin church.

The lands, customs, and privileges of this lazar-house,[17] or lower hospital, were much augmented or enlarged, and also confirmed by a charter from Queen Elizabeth, in the beginning of her reign, with the jurisdiction of a court-leet within the precincts of its manor of Ponteby, (id est, by the ford or bridge whereon the town of St. Lawrence is situate,) the white-rod erected or held up yearly whilst the court is sitting. It is also by that charter privileged with a weekly market, to be kept on Wednesday, within the town of St. Lawrence, though of late discontinued; as also with fairs yearly on the 10th of August and the 18th of October.

TONKIN.

In respect to the etymology of the name Bodmin, or Bodman, I have no difficulty. I looke upon the word as Saxon-Kernawish, bode and man, or bode-men in the plural, which may safely, and without a catachræsis, be interpreted, the preacher-man, or men. That bode signifies priest, or preacher, in the Cornish, the Gaelic, and other cognate tongues, I confirm by the authority of Alfred, the Saxon grammarian, and of Verstegan, from which is derived our modern Kernawish word for a priest.

And this sense is preserved in the names of divers other churches throughout the land; as in the hundred of Weston, Herefordshire, where we find Boddenham Vicarage, bod-den-ham, preacher-man-dwelling, den being in Kernawish synonymous with man.

[The remainder of Mr. Tonkin’s narrative agrees so nearly with that of Mr. Hals as not to require its insertion.]

WHITAKER.

“The paroch chirch standith at the est end of the town, and is a fair large thyng,” says Leland, an author with whom Mr. Hals had no acquaintance (though the Itinerary of that author was published in 1710, and in some years immediately following; and the Collectanea in 1715); “there is a cantuarie chapel at th’est ende of it.” This is the present school, situated a few yards east of the eastern end, raised upon vaults, ascended by steps, entered by an arched door of stone peaked, having a large arched window peaked; at the east two windows in the arch, two on the south, arched and peaked; with three stalls of stone on the south, near the eastern end. The space below, lately a bone-house to the church, now atttached to the school, must formerly have been a walk under the vault.

“Bodmyn hath a market on every Saturday, lyke a fair for the confluence of people.” (Itin. ii. 114.) Bodmin was then at the height of its glory: it began soon afterwards to sink. The many decayed houses, says Carew, 120 years afterwards, prove the town to have been once very populous. What occasioned this decay was the Reformation, probably, throwing the revenues of the priory, and of the house of friars, into the hands of men laical and distant.

“There was a good place of Gray Freres in the south syde of Bodmin town. One John of London, a merchaunt, was the beginner of this house. Edmund Erle of Cornewaul augmentid it. There lay buried in the Gray Freres Sir Hugh and Sir Thomas Peverel, Knightes, and benefactors to the house.”—(Leland.) The remains of this form the south side of an open space, which must have been the quadrangle or court of the Friars, and have been surrounded by its buildings, on the east, the north, and the west. On the west end, near the grand door in these remains, was the church-yard, or burying-place, which Mr. Hals says was made a fair for cattle; and here were very lately found, by sinking a saw-pit, bones in a considerable quantity.

The remains themselves are, a long and lofty room, once a church, but since used as Mr. Hals describes. It has a fine window at the east end, peaked in the arch; the only part of it that is not blocked up being very pleasingly broken into small parts by mullions of stone.

It has another arch for a window to the west, but not so fine; and four arches on the north and south sides, all peaked, but those most easterly more sharply than the others. What Mr. Hals calls a font is still there; and a font it assuredly is, the Friars having just as much right to a font as to a burying-place; but the inscription upon it is on two or three squares of the hexagon in which the font is shaped, and is too modern to mean any thing.

“There is a chapel of St. —— at the west ende of the toune. There is another chapel in Bodmyn beside that at the west ende of the toune, and an almose house, but not endowid with landes.” (Leland, Itin. ii. 114, 115.) Query, says Tanner, respecting the latter, Whether this alms-house was St. Anthony’s or St. George’s? for the will of John Killigrew, proved A.D. 1500, gives legacies Pauperibus Sancti Antonii de Bodmyn, et Pauperibus Sancti Georgii de Bodmyn. Both these chapels had an almshouse. The latter is that chapel which stood on the summit of a hill north of Bodmin, called Berry, from some castle or fort upon it, I suppose, and giving name to the valley below it, Berrycoomb, or Bereum. The remains of this chapel are merely a tower, neat but slight, making a considerable object to the road from its elevation, yet small in its rise, or its pitch, and carrying a face of no great antiquity, being merely three hundred years old. The town, says tradition, stood formerly here, was burnt down, and then removed to its present site. That this is false as history we know for certain, as we know the town to have been where it now stands, but that the town in the days of its high prosperity had shot out hither.

“The showe and the principale of the toun of Bodmyn,” says Leland, “is from west to est along in one streate.” (Itin. ii. 114.) There were (says Mr. Hals upon the credit of information) within these sixty years past no less than thirteen churches, or free chapels, remaining either whole or ruined in the town and parish, and this was one.

The church of the priory, notes Mr. Hals, after the dissolution of religious houses, was converted to a parochial church. It was, indeed, such from the beginning: so Leland tells us concerning it in his time, “that the parish church standeth at the east end of the town,” &c. It was even converted as such from a rectorial to a vicarial church before 1290.

This prioral rectory church, Mr. Hals himself informs us, (long before the dissolution, and therefore not after the dissolution of the priory, as said before,) was converted by the Prior into a vicarage church; for in the Inquisitions of the Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester, Ecclesia de Bodman was rated to the Pope’s annats at 6l. 13s. 4d. Vicar. ejusdem nihil propter paupertatem. So directly does Mr. Hals confute himself; but the words of the record are not cited fairly, and are in reality these:

Ecclesia de Bodmynia vil. xiiis. 4d.

Vicar. ejusdem xis.

Nor could any one of the thirteen be a free chapel, as no such chapels existed in the first or in the second valuation, and therefore none are mentioned therein.

Vivian’s “tomb is adorned round with crosses.” In truth, it has only one, and that is upon the northern side. “The arms of his Bishopric of Megara,” the arms of this Priory, and lastly, “those of his own or of his ancestors.” But there are three fishes repeated as arms twice; and Mr. Hals affirms himself that the jurisdiction and royalty over the river Alan, from Camelford to Padstow Rock, was given to this Priory by Algar Earl of Cornwall; and in further testimony of Algar’s donation of the royalty of this river, he gave for the perpetual arms of him and his priory, In a field Azure, three salmon-fishes in fess barwise Argent; which arms were lately extant in all the church windows of the churches under the priory.

Castle Kynock, as called by some to this day, but called simply the Castle by the generality, lies more than half a mile to the south-west, has two ditches and two ramparts; the outer are very deep and very massy, the inner are much shallower and slighter. It takes in the whole crest of the hill, the ground within rising from the sides to the summit; is circular in form, because the hill is so; and has its only entrance on the east, denoted as an original entrance by the bridge of earth, as it were, which leads across the hollow of the ditches into it. The whole is double, I believe, to the extent that Mr. Hals gives it; and, from the position of the entrance on the east, appears to be Roman in its origin.

THE EDITOR.

It is not my intention to enter on any discussion relative to the remote and obscure antiquity of Bodmin. Tanner, in his Notitia Monasticon, says Bodmin, or Bodmanna.

There was a church built here to the memory of St. Petroc, a religious man born in Wales, but who, coming from Ireland, is said to have built a monastery on the north coast of Cornwall, about A.D. 520, and to have been there buried; but his body being afterwards removed to Bodmin, a church was built to his memory, and the episcopal see for Cornwall was believed to have been therein placed by King Edward the Elder and Archbishop Plegmund, A.D. 705. Here King Æthelstan is reported to have met with old Saxon, or rather British, monks following the Rule of St. Benedict, to whom he granted so great privileges and endowments that he is accounted founder of the monastery here, about A.D. 926. That settlement was destroyed by the Danish pirates, A.D. 981; yet the religious continued here under several shapes, and much alienation of their lands, both before and after the Conquest, till about the year 1120, when Earl Algar, with the King’s license, and the consent of William Warlewach, Bishop of Exeter, re-established this religious-house, and placed therein regular canons of the Order of St. Austin, who continued till the general suppression, when it was styled the Priory of St. Mary and St. Petroc, and was valued at 270l. per annum according to Dugdale, and 289l. 12s. according to Speed. The site, with the demesnes, were granted, 36th of Henry VIII. to Thomas Sternhold, one of the first translators of the Psalms into English metre.

Any one desirous of learning all that can be known or conjectured respecting the Western Bishopric, is referred to “The Ancient Cathedral of Cornwall historically surveyed,” by the Rev. John Whitaker; where that subject and various others are discussed, with the eloquence, ability, erudition, and confidence, usually displayed by that eminent writer; who appears always to assume throughout the whole of his work the very questionable fact, that monastic historians, distant both in time and in space from the events which they relate, are possessed of perfect information, and that their narratives flow with unerring accuracy, at a period when none of the inventions for rapidly carrying intelligence, and for stamping it with the authentic impression of public notoriety, had yet occurred to the human mind.

I willingly leave these recondite, and, in truth, little interesting researches, for others of a more modern date, the objects of which are still extant, and their effects influencing the present times. Those connected with Bodmin we owe, in a great measure, to the ability, the industry, and the laudable zeal of Mr. John Wallis, the present vicar, on whom I would readily bestow more praise, if his merits had not rendered commendation from me superfluous.

One event, however, intermediate between the Saxon antiquities of Bodmin and those disclosed by Mr. Wallis, is so very curious, and so illustrative of opinions and of habits long passed away, that I cannot help inserting the details of it from Benedictus Abbas, an author of high reputation, Abbot of the great monastery of St. Peter at Medeshamsted, or Peterborough, and contemporary with the transactions which he relates.

In his work “De Vita et Gestis Henrici secundi et Ricardi primi,” ex editione Thomæ Hearnii, Oxon. 1735, 2 vols. 8vo. vol. i. pp. 228-229.

Eodem anno, quidam Canonicus de Abbatiâ Bothmeniæ, quæ in partibus Cornubiæ sita est, Martinus nomine, statim post Epiphaniam Domini, furtivè asportavit Corpus Sancti Petroci; et cum eo fugiens transfretavit, et illud secum detulit usque ad Abbaciam Sancti Mevenni, sitam in partibus Minoris Britaniæ. Quod cùm Rogero Priori Bothmeniæ & Canonicis ibidem Deo servientibus innotuisset, predictus Prior, consilio Fratrum suorum, D’n’m Regem Angliæ Henricum, filium Matildæ Imperatricis, adiit, ut, per ipsius potentiæ auxilium, Corpus Sancti Petroci, quod per furtum amiserant, recuperassent. Ad instantiam autem illorum, concessit eis præfatus Rex auxilium suum; & mandavit per litteras suas Rollando de Dinamno Justiciaris Britanniæ, quod sine dilatione faceret illud Corpus reddi. Audito itaque mandato Regis, prædictus Rollandus venit cum armatâ manu & potenti ad Abbatiam Sancti Mevenni, et præcepit illud corpus reddi; quod cùm Abbas et Monachi ejusdem loci reddere nollent, ipse minas addidit, jurans se per vim, nisi celerius redderetur, extrahere velle illud. Quod ipsi audientes, noluerunt iram prefati Regis Angliæ incurrere: sed beatum Corpus illud reddiderunt prænominato Rogero Priori Bothmeniæ, die Dominicâ Clausi Pentecosten, festo scilicet Sanctorum Gervasii et Prothasi, Martyrum, scilicet 13 kalendas Julii; redditumque est ei corpus illud Sanctum cum omni integritate, & sine aliquâ diminutione, Abbate & Monachis Ecclesiæ Sancti Mevenni, jurantibus super Reliquias ejusdem Ecclesiæ quòd de Corpore illo nihil retinerent, sed idem Corpus non alternatum redderent. Quod cùm factum fuisset, prænominatus Prior Bothmeniæ cum gaudio in Angliam rediens, Corpus beati Petroci in Teca Eburnea reconditum, usque Civitatem Wintoniæ detulit; et cùm in conspectu Regis allatum fuisset: Rex, viso eo & adorato, permisit prædictum Priorem in pace, cum Sancto suo, ad Abbatiam Bothmeniæ redire.[18]

Which may be thus translated:

“In the same year (1177), immediately after the Epiphany of our Lord, a certain Canon of the Abbey of Bodmin, in Cornwall, by name Martinus, secretly took away the body of St. Petroc. Flying with it, he passed beyond the seas, and carried the body to the Abbey of Saint Mevennus, in Lesser Britany.

“When this transaction became known to Roger the Prior of Bodmin, and to the Canons who served God in the same place, the aforesaid Prior, with the advice of his brethren, went to Henry King of England, son of the Empress Matilda, that by his powerful aid they might again get possession of the body of St. Petroc, of which they had been fraudulently deprived. The King granted his aid to their entreaty, and by his letters commanded Rollandus de Dinamnus, the Justiciary of Britanny, that, without any delay, he should cause the body to be restored. When, therefore, Rollandus had received the King’s command, he came with a powerful and armed band to the Abbey of St. Mevennus, and ordered that the body should be given up; and when the Abbat and the Monks were unwilling to comply, he added threats, that, unless the body were yielded immediately, he would use force and take it; which when they heard, they feared to incur the displeasure of the King of England, and therefore restored that blessed body to the before-named Roger, Prior of Bodmin, on the Lord’s Day (Clausi Pentecostes), being the feast of St. Gervasius and of St. Prothasius, martyrs, the thirteenth before the calends of July (June the 19th). And that sacred body was restored in all its integrity, without the least diminution; the Abbat and Monks of St. Mevennus having sworn on the relics belonging to their church that they had not retained any part of the body, but had restored it wholly unaltered.

“When this was done, the before-named Prior of Bodmin, returning with joy into England, brought the body of the blessed Petroc, closed in an ivory case, to the City of Winchester. And when it was brought into the King’s presence, the King, having seen and adored it, permitted the Prior to return in peace with his Saint charge to the Abbey of Bodmin.”

It would appear that such depredations must have frequently occurred, since one precisely similar, but not followed by a restoration of the relics, took place in the neighbouring monastery of St. Neot. In this case, the stolen body of the Saint, having been enshrined at Eynesbury, in Huntingdonshire, bestowed his name as a new appellation to the place. See “A Description, accompanied by sixteen coloured plates, of the Church of St. Neot, in Cornwall,” by J. P. Hedgeland, 1 vol. 4to. 1830, with Illustrations by Davies Gilbert.

Mr. Wallis has collected a very great variety of curious and interesting particulars respecting this town and parish, and given them to the public in a work entitled, “The Bodmin Register; or, Collections relative to the past and present State of the Parish of Bodmin.” And, in doing so, he has proved that the antiquities of a county cannot in any way be illustrated, except by the exertions of individuals locally residing in the district to which their attentions are directed, and that from zeal and ability in such persons every thing may be expected.

The following are extracts from this publication:

The benefice is a vicarage in the gift of Lord de Dunstanville, situated in the Deanery of Trigg Minor, and in the hundred of Trigg. The following are the dimensions of the church: length 151 feet, breadth 63 feet. The greater part was built in the reign of King Edward the Fourth. It was roofed in 1472, as appears by an inscription on the cornice on the northern side of the south aile of the chancel. The northern chancel and the tower appear to be of an earlier date. The walls of the tower are eight feet thick at the base, made for the support of a lofty spire, which was destroyed by lightning, between seven and eight o’clock on Saturday evening, December the 9th, 1699. The present awkward pinnacles were then erected: three of them are dangerous from the decay of the stone.

The ancient building in the church-yard, adjoining to the vicarage-house, was, it is believed, a chantry chapel dedicated to St. Thomas. The interior, 44 feet 9 inches by 19 feet, was used till lately for the free grammar-school. It is now converted to a national school for girls. Under is a crypt or bone-house.

The isolated tower at Berry, on the north of the town, belonged to the chapel of the Holy Rood. The building of this tower was commenced on the 12th of September, 17th of King Henry VII. 1501.

Since the year 1814, both the church and church-yard, which were in a very ruinous and neglected state, have been greatly altered and improved.

Over the porch are the remains of two small rooms, each about eleven feet square, formerly the record and the council rooms of the corporation. The floor of the higher one, the record room, gave way about eighty years ago, as some gentlemen were inspecting the documents. In the lower room some valuable records had remained for a long time neglected, till in the year 1807 or 1808 they were removed to the guild-hall, and there examined and arranged. They contain many curious particulars relative to the history of the parish, and incidentally of the county, during a period of five hundred years, the oldest document bearing date in the 14th Edward II. (1320). Among them is a charter of the 36th Edward III. (1362); another, in good preservation, of the 3d year of Richard II. (1380), having reference to the reigns of Henry the First and Second. A minute of the receipts and payments for the rebuilding of the church, in the years 1469, 1470, and 1471; and also for the erection of Berry Tower, in 1501; the contract with Matthy More, carpenter, for making the pulpit and open seats throughout the church in 1491, the carved remains of which are at present much admired; Resolutions of the Corporation on the destruction of the spire in 1699; also a Petition to King Henry the Eighth, on the eve of the Reformation, conveying some ludicrous charges against the Prior; with various others.

In the north chancel is the altar-tomb of Prior Vivian, the inscription on which has been inserted in page 76. The tomb was repaired, and placed between two pillars of the chancel, in 1819, by the late Sir Vyell Vyvyan, of Trelowarren.

The very splendid organ was given, in the year 1775, by Mr. James Laroche and Mr. George Hunt, at that time Members for the town.

Mr. Wallis enters into a very minute detail of particulars highly interesting to the immediate neighbourhood, but which would occupy too much space in a general parochial history of Cornwall.

The carving in the church is indeed greatly admired, but a large part of that admiration is excited by the appropriate and judicious manner in which it has been rendered ornamental by the present vicar.

The inscriptions on various monuments are noticed by Lysons, and other writers.

But a splendid addition has been recently made to the decorations of the church by Lord De Dunstanville, on his retiring from the office of recorder in the corporation. The large east window of the chancel is entirely filled with painted glass, and the middle part contains a well-drawn representation of the Ascension.

Bodmin parish contains 5279 statute acres.

Annual value of the Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815: | £. | s. | d.
The Town | 7784
The Parish | 3077
| 10,861 | 0 | 0
Poor Rate in 1831:
The Town | 1012 | 0
The Parish | 318 | 10
| 1330 | 10 | 0

Population,—
| in 1801: | in 1811: | in 1821: | in 1831:
The Town | 1951 | 2050 | 2902 | 3375.
The Parish | 348 | 383 | 376 | 407.
Total | 2299 | 2383 | 3278 | 3782

Increase on a hundred in 30 years, sixty-four and a half per cent.

GEOLOGY.

Dr. Boase says of the Geology: the town of Bodmin is about midway between two insulated groups of granite, and it is principally built of a stone quarried on the spot, and which well deserves the attention of geologists. This rock in the deeper parts of the quarry becomes more blue; but its common appearance presents various shades of drab or fawn colour, with irregular spots of an ochreous yellow. It breaks into thick laminæ, or slabs, which are traversed by parallel joints; so that, with care, this stone may be obtained in oblong quadrangular masses. It is soft; sometimes so much so as to lose its cohesion. The substance appears to be almost entirely argillaceous.

All the cultivated parts of this parish, north and north-west of the town, rest on this rock: and the barren parts on a schistose rock, which is very siliceous, affording by its partial disintegration no more than a shallow, meagre soil; silica predominating in the one, and argillaceous earth, or alumine, in the other. The characteristic rocks of these genera occur next to the granite in the parishes of Blisland and St. Breward, and they will be noticed in the description of the latter parish.

The editor is aware that the article Bodmin has extended to a very great length. It might easily have been extended much further from interesting materials collected by Mr. Wallis relative to the past and present state of this chief seat of our ecclesiastical establishments. On their abolition the town unquestionably fell into great decay, till about the middle of the last century, when roads were made in all directions, and Bodmin, from being almost inaccessible by the modern system of travelling, became an extensive thoroughfare; the market has grown into one of the first in Cornwall, and the whole town is renovated by trade and industry.

If any further apology is required, the editor hopes that he may be excused for some partiality towards a place which he has represented in eight successive Parliaments, after as many unanimous elections.

[15] Speccot.

[16] Bocarne, or Boscarne, seems evidently the house [on] a rock.

[17] This establishment having completely degenerated, and become a mere receptacle for persons of the very worst description, the charter was, about twenty years ago, declared forfeited; and the revenues have been attached to the county hospital, reserving a preference for lepers over all other patients, if any such should present themselves.

[18] A similar account of this curious affair is given by Hoveden, another contemporary author, who continued the history of England from the year 731, where that of Bede ceases, to 1202, the fourth year of King John.

A.D. 1177. Eodem Anno, Martinus, canonicus regularis ecclesiæ de Bomine, furtivè asportavit corpus Sancti Petroci, et fugiens secum detulit in Britanniam ad Abbatiam Sancti Mevenni. Quo comperto, Rogerus Prior Ecclesiæ de Bomine, cum saniore parte capituli sui, adiit Regem Angliæ Patrem; et adversus cùm effecit, quòd præcipiendo mandavit Abbati et Conventui Sancti Mevenni, ut sine delatione redderent corpus Beati Petroci, Rogero Priori de Bomine, jurantes super Sancta Evangelia, et super sanctorum reliquias, quòd ipsi idem corpus, et non alternatum, cum omni integritate reddiderunt.

But King Athelstan is said to have given a part of the bones, the hair, and the garments of this saint to the church of St. Peter at Exeter.

BOTUSFLEMING.

HALS.

Is situate in the hundred of East, and hath upon the north, Pillaton; south, Salt-Ash, and part of St. Stephen’s; east, Landulph; west, Landrake. For the first name, it signifies “Flemings’ Parish;” for blo, bleau, pleu, in Cornish, is of that signification (viz. a parish); for the second name, it signifies “Flemings,” making amends, or supplying defects (see Verstegan on the word Bote), and seems from the name to be a church founded or endowed by some gentlemen of that name, in order for the commutation of penance for sins committed, and to pray for the founder’s soul, his ancestors, and relatives; by which expedients most religious houses and churches heretofore were built. Originally these Flemings came from Stoke Fleming in Devon, so called, for that once a nobleman of Flanders resided there, and was lord thereof: one of whose posterity, tempore Richard I. in this place, held by the tenure of knight’s service seven knights’ fees, by the name of Stephen Flandrensis (Carew’s Survey of Cornwall, p. 48), who probably was the founder of this church, still bearing his name. His son Richard Flandrensis was sheriff of Cornwall three years, from the third to the sixth year of King John’s reign. Finally, the estate, name, and blood of those Flemings, tempore Henry IV. ended in a daughter and heir, which was married to John Coplestone, of Coplestone, in the county of Devon.

This district of Bote-Fleming, at the time of the Norman Conquest, was rated under the name of Pillaton, still contiguous therewith. But at the time of the inquisition of the Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester into the value of benefices in Cornwall 1294, in order to the Pope’s annats, Ecclesia de Bote-fflemmen in Decanatu de Est Wellshire, was rated iiis. iiiid. In Wolsey’s Inquisition, 1521, £16. 15s.; and the parish rated to the 4s. per pound Land Tax 1696, £103. 14s.

Mutten-ham, id est, the Mutton dwelling or habitation, alias Mott-an-ham, the meeting or court dwelling, in the year 1689 was the dwelling of my kind friend John Waddon, Esq. (a justice of peace and deputy-governor of Pendennis Castle for King James, under John Earl of Bath); in which house and place his lordship first treated with the Prince of Orange’s Commissioners, in order to render into his possession the castles of Pendennis and Plymouth, which soon after was performed, on condition of the Earl’s holding his former dominion as governor of those places under him; whereupon he caused the Prince’s declarations to be first proclaimed or published in those garrisons amongst the soldiers; who received and heard the same with great joy, shouts, and acclamations, to the utter destruction of King James’s jurisdiction and power in Cornwall and Devon, and establishing that prince’s.

At this time were dispersed those rhymes, said to be made by father Peters:

“Henricus Octavus
Sold the land that God gave us;
But Jacobus Secundus
Shall refund us.”

The dispersion of which two papers, made all possessors of church lands and impropriators, together with all rectors and vicars of churches in Cornwall (except Mr. Beauford of Lantegles, and Mr. Polwhele of Newland,) to renounce their allegiance to King James, and to take an oath of fealty to the Prince of Orange, after his accession to the crown of England.

TONKIN.

I shall take leave to add this interpretation of the words making up the name of this parish. Bote signifies help, succour, aid, or advantage; as in Bridgebote, Burgbote, Ploughbote, &c.; and Fleming, from its ancient lords the Flemings, which family was heretofore of good esteem in this county. In the times of Richard I. and of Henry III., the Flemings are recorded as having large possessions in Cornwall.

THE EDITOR.

The following very extraordinary occurrence has taken place with respect to the estate of Hatt in this parish.

A brother of the last Mr. William Symons went through his clerkship as an attorney with Mr. Rashleigh at St. Austell. He there formed an attachment to a respectable young woman, but in a situation of life so much inferior to his own as to excite a violent opposition against this marriage on the part of his friends. In consequence Mr. Symonds suddenly disappeared; no trace could be discovered, nor was any information received about him, either by his relations or by the deserted object of his affection.

The elder brother died unmarried, and his sisters or their families took possession of his property; till, about forty years after Mr. Symonds had left Cornwall, a young man claimed the whole as his eldest son, and finally substantiated his claim by the verdict of a jury, and to the entire satisfaction of a full court. His father had disappeared about the year 1780; he had employed himself in various humble, but not disreputable occupations, married, and finally settled in Liverpool, where he was accidentally drowned. His family then first acquired, from inspecting his papers, any knowledge of Cornwall, or of the stock from whence they were derived; they found his articles of clerkship, with various letters and documents, which placed his identity beyond all doubt, and the son now possesses the manor house, with a fair private gentleman’s estate.

This parish contains 995 statute acres.

| £. | s. | d.
The annual value of Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 | 1887 | 0 | 0
The Poor Rate in 1831 | 223 | 3 | 0

Population,—

in 1801,
210

in 1811,
237

in 1821,
297

in 1831,
279.

Increase on a hundred in 30 years 32.86, or nearly 33 per cent.

Present Rector, Rev. William Spry, instituted 1826.

This parish is said by Doctor Boase not to be favourable for geological pursuits, the rocks being generally covered with a fertile soil; they belong, however, to the calcareous species.

BOYTON.

HALS.

Boyton is situate in the hundred of Stratton, and hath upon the east the Tamer River, south Warrington, north Tamerton, west North Pedyrwyn, and as a mark of its antiquity and grandeur it was taxed in the Domesday Roll 1067 or 1087, by the present name. In the Inquisition of the Bishop of Lincoln and Winchester before-mentioned, Capella de Boyeton, in Decanatu de Stratone, was rated xxxs. but whether rectory or vicarage I am ignorant; the same not being mentioned either in Wolsey’s Inquisition or Valor Beneficiorum. The patronage in ——. The incumbent ——. This parish rated to the 4s. per pound Land Tax, 1696, £89. 14s.

Most probable it seems to me, that this place was denominated Boyton in memory of a colony of the Boii Gauls, that out of that country of Gaul first planted themselves here; who were a people on the further side of the Rhine, that with the Helvetians first invaded Gaul, as Cæsar informs us, and placed themselves amongst the Hedui, a people of Gallia Celtica, near the Loire River, and possessed a great part of Burgundy; Cæsar also makes Boia in Gaul the name of a town.

Bradridge in this parish, the broad ridge or farrow of land (Saxon), is the dwelling of John Hoblyn, Esq. barrister at law, son of Mr. Hoblyn, attorney at law, of Bodmin; which place came to this gentleman by marriage with the sole daughter and heir of William Symons, Gent. attorney at law, as it did to him by marriage with the daughter and heir of Heale.

The Heales’ arms are, Party per fess Argent and Sable, a pole counterchanged with three trefoils, one on each side the pole in chief, and the other thereon, in base counterchanged.

At Northcott, in this parish, temp. Queen Mary, lived Agnes Prest, but where born, or what her maiden name was, is to me unknown, whose merit challengeth to be recorded in this place, as being the only martyr that suffered death for the Protestant religion in the diocese of Exon during the said Queen’s reign. She is described by Holinshed, Howell, alias Hooker, and by Fuller from them, to be a contemptible woman in respect of her person, (as St. Paul was for a man,) little, and short of stature, and of a brownish complexion. She was indicted, as Mr. Vowell says, at Launceston, in this county, upon Monday the fourth week in Lent, the 2d and 3d of Philip and Mary, before the Grand Jury there assembled. The matter suggested in the Bill was: “For that she denied the Real Presence in the sacrament of the altar; and for saying the same was but a sign and figure of Christ’s body; and that no Christian doth eat the body of Christ carnally, but spiritually.” The evidence against her were her own husband and children; from whom she fled, for that they would compel her, by force, to be present at the celebration of mass. Notwithstanding, upon their testimonies the bill was found, and indorsed, “Billa vera.” Whereupon she came to her trial before William Starford, then Justice of Assize, (probably he that wrote the Pleas of the Crown,) where, upon a full hearing of the case, the Petty Jury also found her guilty, on the testimony aforesaid; after which she was presented to James Turbervill, Bishop of Exeter, for further examination on the premises, but she persisting in her former opinion, was by him condemned as a heretic.

After her condemnation, she refused to receive any money from well-disposed people, that formerly relieved her, saying, she was going to that City where money had no mastery. Soon after she was delivered over to the secular power to be burnt, to Robert Cary, of Cockington, Esq. then Sheriff of Devonshire, or to his Under Sheriff, who saw her executed at Southernhay, without the walls of Exon, in the 54th year of her age, and in the month of November, 1558. This was the only person in whose persecution Bishop Turbervill did appear, in matters of religion, during the time he sat in that see, (consecrated Sept. 8, 1555, deprived in January 1560,) and, as Dr. Fuller saith, her death was procured more by the violence of Blackston, the Chancellor, than by any persecution of the Bishop.

And here it may not be impertinent to show, that our ancestors the Britons of Cornwall received and took the blessed Sacrament in the same sense as this martyr Agnes Prest did receive it; that is by faith only, contrary to the doctrine of Transubstantiation: as is evident from Mount Calvary, a manuscript in verse in the Cornish tongue, written about five hundred years since, a copy of which is now in my own custody, which containeth the history of the Incarnation and Passion of Christ, according to St. John’s Gospel; wherein, amongst others, verse the 79th containeth these words:[19]

Du benegas an bara, therag ay ys abestlye,

An gorfe ay ma, eshenna, ynmeth Chrest, sur rag rye why

Kemeras a berth, en bysma, dispersys henna nos avyth

Dybbery tho gans cregyans, thu da gober teck hag gevyth

Hay gwynsa wor an foys, ef a ranas in tretha

Yn meth Chrest, henna ys goyse ow, evough why pur Cherity.

Which sounds thus in English:

God blessed the bread in presence (or among) his Apostles (or Disciples);

The body of me in this, saith Christ, certainly given for you;

Taken secretly, and in this world despised, this night shall be.

Eat it with faith, thy good, fair reward, and remission.

And the wine on the wall he divided amongst them:

Says Christ, this is my blood; drink you in pure charity.

Anno Dom. 1050, Berengarius, a deacon of Angiers in France, disproved and refuted the doctrine of Transubstantiation in a large manuscript, which he sent with letters to Lanfrank, then Abbat of Caen in Normandy, afterwards Archbishop of Canterbury from 1070 to 1089, which letters and reasons, in the absence of Lanfrank, being opened by some of his clergy, the same were transmitted to Pope Leo IX. whereupon calling a council at Rome, and the letters and reasons of Berengarius being read, he was condemned for an heretic in 1051. In France also the same year, Pope Leo IX. assembled another council at Versailles against Berengarius, which likewise condemned him for a heretic. The like did Victor II. successor of Pope Leo IX. in 1055, in which council Berengarius answered personally for himself; That, as to the doctrine he taught concerning the Sacrament, he adhered to no particular opinion of his own, but to that which was the ancient and common doctrine of the universal Church.

After Pope Victor II. his successor Pope Nicholas II. assembled at Rome a council of a hundred and thirteen Bishops against Berengarius’ doctrine; who thereupon submitted the same to the Pope and his councils’ correction, who prescribed him a form of recantation. But afterwards he published a refutation of that recantation, and of the doctrines therein contained, anno 1059. Notwithstanding which, the fourth council of Lateran, under Pope Innocent III. in 1160, (Frederick II. being then Emperor), consisting of four hundred bishops and holy fathers, established the Roman doctrine of Transubstantiantion, which was afterwards further confirmed by another council at Lateran, in Rome, under Pope Innocent V. an. Dom. 1215.

TONKIN.

The etymology of this name, Boyeton, may be either from the Cornish word “byu,” which is pronounced like “boy,” or from the French “bois,” a wood, which agrees extremely well with its situation in the midst of woods.

I take most if not all the parish to be a part of or holden from the manor of Boyton, which belonged to the Priory of Launceston, and was ultimately given, inter alia, by King Henry the Eighth, to the Duchy of Cornwall, in exchange for the honour of Wallingford.

THE EDITOR.

For a detailed account of Berengarius, see Le Grand Dictionaire Historique, par Moreri, under the word Berenger, who refers to a great variety of authorities.

The account given of Agnes Prest is curious, if she alone suffered in the whole diocese of Exeter during Queen Mary’s persecution. They still exhibit at Exeter the place of her martyrdom, and are persuaded that grass has refused to grow on the spot ever since.

The measurement of this parish is 3,710 statute acres.

| £. | s. | d.
The annual value of Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 | 1477 | 0 | 0
Poor Rate in 1831 | 240 | 5 | 0

Population,—

in 1801,
319

in 1811,
402

in 1821,
406

in 1831,
452.

Increase on an hundred in 30 years 41.7, or more than 41½ per cent.

Present Vicar, Rev. Edward Rudall, instituted 1826.

The hamlet of Northcot lies in Devonshire, and is therefore not included.

Dr. Boase observes, the dunstone of Devonshire, so ably described by the late Rev. J. E. Conybeare, in the 2d vol. of the Transactions of the Geological Society of London, p. 495, constitutes the rock of this parish. Its compact varieties are very quartzose, and form barren hills; but the schistose dunstone produces a good substratum, which near the Tamar affords productive arable and pasture land.

[19] The whole of Mount Calvary, with a translation by Mr. John Keigwin, made in the year 1682, has been printed by the Editor of this work from a manuscript in the Bodleian Library at Oxford. The passage above cited occurs in the 44th and 45th stanzas. The general meaning appears to be the same, but the words are differently spelt and divided. The Editor has also printed “The Creation of the World, with Noah’s Flood,” a Play, or Mystery, in the Cornish language, and a Translation into English by the same Mr. John Keigwin; both from the office of Mr. Nichols, No. 25, Parliament-street, London, the printer of this work.

ST. BRADOCK.

HALS.

St. Bradock is situate in the Hundred of West, and has upon the south Boconock, the west St. Wennow, east St. Pynnock, north Cardinham, and by this name Bradock or Brodock it was taxed in the Domesday Roll. If its etymology is Saxon the name means broad oak.

In the Pope’s Inquisition into the value of benefices before mentioned, anno 1294, Capella de Bradock in decanatu de Westwells, appropriata domui de Lanceston, was valued at xiiis. ivd.; from whence it appears that this church was endowed by the college of St. Stephen, near Launceston. In Wolsey’s Inquisition and Valor Beneficiorum, at viiil. xiiis. ivd. The patronage in the Bishop of Exeter; and this parish was rated to the 4s. per pound Land Tax for one year in 1696 at 57l.

TONKIN.

This church is a vicarage; the patronage in Samuel Wetton, Esq.; the incumbent, Mr. James Pearce, who has also the sheaf.

The manor of Bradoke is one of the two hundred and eighty given by the Conqueror to Robert Earl of Morton.

THE EDITOR.

This living, which is stated in the Liber Valorum to be a rectory, was consolidated with Boconnoc in the year 1742, and the clergyman’s residence has recently been removed to Bradock. The united parishes are now in the presentation of Lord Grenville.

Bradock down was the scene of two important events in the civil war.

First, a victory obtained by the King’s forces early in 1623 under the command of Sir Bevill Granville, Sir Nicholas Glenning, Sir Ralph Hopton, Arundell, Trevanion, and other gentlemen of the county, over a much larger force commanded by Ruthven, Governor of Plymouth. The victory was so complete that Ruthven with difficulty reached Saltash, accompanied by a few only of his troops, from whence they were speedily driven across the Tamar; and this advantage mainly contributed to the more splendid victory at Stratton, obtained on the 16th of May of the same year; a victory which, rolling on its tide of success through Devonshire and Somersetshire, over Lansdowne and Bristol, might have swept the whole of England but for the recoil of its waves from the walls of Gloucester.

The second event was on a more extensive scale.

Lord Essex having conducted a large army into Cornwall, was followed by the King in person, till they approached so near that the King had his head quarters at Boconnoc, and Lord Essex at Lanhidrock, when, after various skirmishes and proposals for negotiation on the part of the King, Lord Essex at last, on the 30th or 31st of August 1644, accompanied by Lord Robartes, and some other officers, abandoned his army, and reached Plymouth by sea; and on the same day Sir William Belfour, with Col. Nicholas Boscowen, Lieut.-Col. James Hals, of Merther, Henry Courtenay, of St. Bennet’s in Lanivet, Col. John Sentaubyn of Clawanar, his Lieut.-Col. Briddon, Col. Carter, and others of the horde of two thousand five hundred cavalry, forced their passage through the King’s army, over St. Winnow, Boconnoc, and Bradock Downs, to Saltash, and from thence to Plymouth. Their escape is said to have been mainly owing to the negligence of General Goring, whose ill conduct and exactions in Cornwall, have left his name as a term of severe reproach up to the present time.

After these discouraging events, Major-Gen. Skippon found himself in command of the infantry, for whom he obtained a favourable capitulation, the particulars of which may be seen in Lord Clarendon’s History, and they are given by Mr. Hals, from whose statement the above is chiefly abridged.

Mr. Hals adds a circumstance illustrative of the animosity excited by internal dissensions; and, as his feelings and opinions were all on the royal side, the narrative may be esteemed deserving of credit.

Notwithstanding the articles, the disarmed soldiers of the Parliament, as they marched by the King and his army on Boconnoc and Bradock Downs, and elsewhere, were barbarously slaughtered and shot upon by the King’s soldiers, so that many perished thereby, others were stripped comparatively naked, and robbed of their money, others had their horses taken from them; whereupon Major-General Skippon, with undaunted courage, rode up to the King’s troop, and told him personally of the injury and violence offered, and the slaughter of his men, contrary to the articles, which in such cases were kept inviolable by all nations of men; and therefore prayed the King to be just, and to prohibit those barbarities of his soldiers for the future, which the King forthwith commanded to be done. But his word and authority were little regarded while his army were in sight of the Parliamentary soldiers.

This total discomfiture of Lord Essex’s army left the King without an enemy in arms through the whole of Cornwall, and a letter is preserved in the hands of Lord Dunstanville from his ancestor Sir Francis Basset, respecting the last words addressed to him by the King: “Mr. Sheriff, I leave the county entirely at peace in your hands.”

Bradock contains 2935 statute acres.

| £. | s. | d.
The annual value of the Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 | 1025 | 0 | 0
Poor Rate in 1831 | 83 | 18 | 0

Population,—

in 1801,
173

in 1811,
188

in 1821,
235

in 1831,
301;

being an increase of 74½ per cent. in 30 years.

GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

This parish may be geologically considered as a part of Boconnoc. The substratum is the same. The rocks and stones are rather more quartzose, accompanied by an increased appearance of shorl.

ST. BREOCK.

HALS.

St. Breock is situate in the hundred of Pyder, and hath upon the north St. Issy; east, Wadebridge on the Alan river; south, St. Wenn and Withiel; west, St. Columb Major.

The name is derived from St. Breock or Briock, the patron of this church, of one in the island of Guernsey, and perhaps of Breage near Helston.

This St. Breock was a native of Ireland, born at Cork about the fifth century. A man famous in his day, for the most strenuous support of the orthodox faith in opposition to Arianism, the heresy at that time distracting the Latin Church. He was bishop of a diocese in Armorica, now called Britany, where the place of his residence is at this day distinguished by his name.

This parish does not appear in the Bishop of Lincoln’s valuation; but in that of Wolsey it is rated at 41l. 10s. 6d.

In the Domesday survey this parish was rated under the district of Pelton or Penpow, now Powton.

This Powton was the voke lands of a manor given to the See of our Cornish Bishop; afterwards to the Bishop of Kirton, and then to Exeter; finally to the Priory of St. Petroc at Bodmin. After the dissolution of monasteries, this barton, together with the extensive manor to which it belonged, passed through a great variety of hands by sale, so that Mr. Hals says the manor had sixteen lords of different families in about sixty-two years; a mutability not to be instanced in any other lands in Cornwall, except Fentongellon in St. Michael Penkivell, which also contained a religious house, but in 26 Henry VIII. was converted to secular purposes.

This manor of Pelton has always possessed a court leet, where writs might be entertained without any limit of amount; but, the lord of the manor having suffered from various escapes of persons confined for debt, the prison, and with it the judicial functions of the court, have been discontinued. Sir William Morice, the secretary of state and friend of General Monk, acquired this manor by purchase. His second daughter, Barbara Morice, married Sir John Molesworth of Penconnow, and brought this property into that family, where it still remains.

Hurston in this parish, which I take to be from the Saxon, and to mean wood town, is still situated in a wood, and formerly belonged to the Cormynews of Fentongellon.

Tredinick gave name and origin to an ancient family of gentlemen. Christopher Tredinick was sheriff of Cornwall in 22 Henry VIII.; he gave for his arms, In a field Or, on a bend Sable three bucks’ heads caboshed Argent. His family and name are now, I take it, both extinct. In the time of Charles II. this property came by purchase to Lord Robartes.

[Mr. Hals adds a fanciful derivation of this name; but since “doon” and “din” are well known to signify a place tenable either by nature or art, and “ick” is unquestionably water, Tre-din-ick will be either the fortified town, or the hill town, near a river.]

Trevorder, meaning the further town, or the one most distant; also Trevorder Bickin, the far-off beacon-town, belonged to the Carmynews of Fentongellon, having come to them by the heiress of Trenowith, as Trenowith had acquired it by the heiress of Tregago. It passed by sale from the Carmynews to Vyell, and has subsequently split between six coheiresses, who married Prideaux, Vyvyan, Dennis, Grensill, Rinden, and Smith.

TONKIN.

Mr. Tonkin has not any thing worth inserting that differs from Mr. Hals, except perhaps his etymology of the name Dunveth, a place belonging once to Tredinick, and situated near the churchyard, and therefore named the hill of graves; beth being a grave in Welch and Cornish, and the labials b and v perpetually changing into each other.

THE EDITOR.

This parish measures 6875 statute acres.

| £. | s. | d.
Annual value of the Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 | 6910 | 0 | 0
The Poor Rate in 1831 | 776 | 14 | 0

Population,—

in 1801,
962

in 1811,
998

in 1821,
1225

in 1831,
1450;

being an increase of rather more than 50 per cent. in 30 years.

Present Vicar, the Rev. W. Molesworth, presented in 1816 by Sir W. Molesworth, Bart.

GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

On the north and north-eastern parts of this parish, in the vicinity of the Camel, the land is fertile, resting on a rock which sometimes resembles a calcareous schist, but more commonly that kind of clay-slate which abounds in the calcareous series. This slate at Penquean splits into very thin leaves, and is then quarried as a roofing slate, but is softer and has less lustre, and is not so durable as that raised at Delabole near Camelford. The south and south-western parts of the parish consist of barren downs; the rock forming the substratum is, however, very similar in appearance to what occurs in the other division; but it contains more silex and is less laminated, does not easily cleave, and is less susceptible of decomposition than the former, and therefore produces only a meagre, arenaceous soil.

ST. BREOCK IN KERRIER, or BREAGE.

HALS.

Is situate in the hundred aforesaid, and hath upon the north, Crowan; west, Germow; east, Sithney; south, the British Channel. Of the name and titular guardian of this church I have spoken before. By the Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester, to the Pope’s annats, 1294, ecclesia Sancti Breuc in decanatu de Kerryer, was rated 16l. Vicar ejusdem 36s. It is now the mother church of Cury, Germow, and Gunwallo, and goes in presentation and consolidation with them, though at the time of the inquisition aforesaid they were taxed separate. In Wolsey’s Inquisition 1521, and Valor Beneficiorum, they are valued together in first fruits 33l. The patronage in the crown, the incumbent Trewinard. This parish was rated to the 4s. per pound Land Tax 1696, 230l. 4s. temp. William III. At the time of the Norman conquest, if this parish was not taxed under the jurisdiction of Lanmigall, i. e. Michael’s Temple or Church, (now St. Michael’s Mount,) the priors whereof, or the king or duke, endowed it, together with those other before named, it was rated under the district of Treskeaw, that is to say the skeawe, or elder-tree town, a place, as I am informed, well known and still extant there.

In the pleas of the crown in the Exchequer, 12th Edward I., I found it thus written of Pengelly in this parish.

“Johannes de Treveally tenet in Pengelly, in comitatu Cornubiæ, dimidium acram terræ Cornubiensem, (above a hundred English,) per sergiantiam recipiendi unam capam de grisando ad Pontem de Penleton, cum Rex fuerit inveniendus versus Cornubiam; et intrando Domino de Cabilla, qui eam in adventu domini Regis ibidem deferre debet, et eam tradere eidem Johanni, qui quidem Johannes eandem capam ferre debet cum domino Rege pro totam in Cornubiam;” which Mr. Hals interprets, that the half acre Cornish is held by the duty of its owner receiving a great coat from some one in Devonshire at Penleton Bridge, and to carry it about for the King’s use, so long as he remains in Cornwall.

In this parish stands the barton and manor of Good-ol-gan, also God-al-gan, synonymous words, only varied by the dialect, meaning a place that was altogether a wood down, a name anciently given and taken from the natural circumstances thereof. Otherwise, if the name consist of English-Cornish, God-ol-gan signifies a place that was altogether God’s downs. As for the modern name Good-ol-phin, God-ol-fyn, it, in like manner as the former, admits of no other etymology or construction than that it was a place that was altogether a wood, fountain, well, or spring of water, or altogether God’s fountain or spring of water. But because the words god, gud, good, in Cornish, Belgic, and British, are always taken and adopted in the first sense, to signify only a wood, and the words Du, Due, and Dyu, are the proper appellations of God, and no other in Cornish, I cannot apprehend how that sacred name is concerned in the initial part of this word, Godolphin, which refers, as I said before, to the circumstances of the place, viz. that no table, fountain, well, or spring of water here, that passeth beneath the house, through the gardens, and the woods and groves of timber that still surround the same.

Contrary to this etymology, Mr. Carew, in his “Survey of Cornwall,” page 153, says that godolphin signifies a white eagle, than which nothing can be more untrue; for, in all those compound words, there is not one particle or syllable relating thereto, or any other than the British language whatsoever: for wen erew, wen eryr, wen eriew, and by contraction wen-er, is a white eagle in the Welch, Little-Britannic, and Cornish tongues. [See Dr. Davis’s British Lexicon, and Floyd upon Aquila.] In like manner Verstegan tells us, that, in the Saxon tongue, blond erna is a white eagle; as also in the German and Dutch tongues; and the French dictionaries inform us that blanch ægle, or aegle, is a white eagle; ἀετος [aetos] in Greek; aquila, in Latin; nesher in the Hebrew; from whence our British erew, erier, eryr, eriew, is derived.

In opposition to all those etymologies of the word godolphin, Mr. Sammes in his Britannia, and the author of the additions to Camden’s Britannia, tells us that godolac in the Phenician tongue signifies a land of tin, from whence they apprehend the name of godolphin is derived, especially because tin is found in the precincts thereof, but surely not comparable in quantity to what is made in forty other places in Cornwall, that yet come not under that denomination of godolphin, as being tin land.

From the name I proceed to the matter or thing itself, viz. the manor and barton of Godolphin; which lands, in the time of Edward III., were the lands of Sir John Lamburne, Knight, of Lamburne in Peransand, whose daughter and heir was afterwards married to Sir Renphry, or John Arundell, of Lanherne, Knight, one of whose posterity, viz. Edmond Arundell, Knight, tempore Henry VI. sold the same to one Stephens, upon condition of a kind of domineering, lording, or insulting tenure, and reservation of rent to his manor of Lamburne in Peransand, viz. “that once a year for ever the Reeve of the said Manor should come to Godolphin, and there boldly enter the hall, jump upon the table, or table-board, and there stamp or bounce with his feet or club, to alarm and give notice to the people of his approach, and then and there make proclamation aloud three times, ‘Oyes! oyes! oyes! I am the Reeve of the Manor of Lamburne in Peransand, come here to demand the old rent, duties, and customs, due to the lords of the said Manor from the lands of Godolphin.’ Upon which notice there is forthwith to be brought him 2s. 8d. rent, a large quart of strong beer, a loaf of wheaten bread worth sixpence, and a cheese of the like value; which the Reeve having received, he shall drink of the beer, taste the bread and cheese in the place, and then depart, carrying with him the said rent and remainder of those viands, to the lords of the Manor aforesaid, to whom they are still duly paid, which at present are Sir John Seyntaubyn, Bart. and others, who claim it in right of the two daughters and heirs of the said Edmund Arundell, which were married to Danvers and Whitington, as Whitington’s heirs were married to St. Aubyn and others.

After Stephens purchased those lands of Godolphin from Arundell, and came possessed thereof, his only daughter and heir was married to Ralph Knava, or Nava, of ——; which name or word is of quite another signification in the British tongue than what it signifies in the English; for knava, nava, nawe, naue, signifies the same as servus, servulus, famulus, minister, administer, ministrator, in Latin; hence it is that in Trevisa’s and Tyndale’s translation of the Bible into English, the word is used in this sense by them; Titus i, v. 1, “Paul a knava of Jesus Christ;” and the like, 2nd Timothy, chap. i. v. 1, “Paul a nava of Jesus Christ;” which words, in the translation of the Bible in James I.’s time, the translators have rightly rendered into new English, by the names of “Paul, a servant of Jesus Christ;” and “Paul, an apostle of Jesus Christ;” that is, a messenger, an ambassador, or servant, sent, as apostolus; in the original Greek δουλος (doulos), servus και et αποστολος (apostolus); and in all other places in the Old and New Testament, where they met with the Greek words doulos and apostolus, they are by them so rendered.

From the British names nave, nava, nawe, knawe, the old name or distinction of this tribe or family may be plainly inferred, for that the first ancestor or progenitor thereof was of a mere British extraction; a servant, steward, ambassador, minister, or messenger of God, Christ, his king, prince, or other master, (for those words are all synonymous, only by the dialect varied with the transposing of a vowel,) and is a name of office of one that is a substitute or vicegerent, and acts under another.

But more certain I am that John Knava, of Godolphin, Esq. was struck Sheriff of Cornwall by King Henry VII., 1504, who declared his great liking of that gentleman in all circumstances for the said office, but discovered as much dislike of his name after the English, not understanding the import thereof in Cornish, and so further said, that, as he was pater patriæ, he would transnominate him to Godolphin, whereof he was lord; and accordingly caused or ordered that in his letters patent under the broad seal of England, for being Sheriff of Cornwall, he should be styled or named John Godolphin, of Godolphin, Esq. and by that name he accounted at the year’s end with that king for his office in the Exchequer, and had his acquittance from thence, as appears from the record in the Pipe Office there.

Since which time his posterity have (ever since) made Godolphin the hereditary name of their family. His son, William Godolphin, Esq. was Sheriff of Cornwall 21 Henry VIII.; William Godolphin, Knight, was Sheriff of Cornwall 29 Henry VIII.; William Godolphin, Knight, was Sheriff of Cornwall, 3 Edward VI.; William Godolphin, Knight, was Sheriff of Cornwall 12 Elizabeth; Francis Godolphin, Esq. afterwards Sir Francis, was Sheriff of Cornwall 21 Elizabeth; Francis Godolphin, Knight, was Sheriff of Cornwall 2nd James I.; Francis Godolphin, Esq. afterwards Knight, was Sheriff of Cornwall 13 Charles I., whose son, Sir William Godolphin, was by Charles II. created the five hundred and fifty-second Baronet of England 29th April 1661. His younger brother, Sidney Godolphin, Esq. Member of Parliament for Helston, one of the Commissioners of the Treasury, who had been sent several embassies to foreign princes, was by King Charles II. by letters patent bearing date 8th Sept. 1684, created Lord Godolphin and Baron of Rialton.

Certes, from the time that this family was seised of Godolphin, such a race of famous, flourishing, learned, valiant, prudent men have served their prince and country in the several capacities of members of Parliament, justices of the peace, deputy lieutenants, sheriffs, colonels, captains, majors, and other officers, both military and civil, as scarce any other family this country hath afforded, which I do not mention (for that my great-grandmother on the one side, the wife of Sir John Arundell, of Tolverne, Knight, was daughter of the aforesaid Sir Francis Godolphin, Knight, Sheriff of Cornwall 21 Elizabeth,) but as their just character and merit; and I challenge the envious justly to detract from the same.

This Right Honourable Sidney Lord Godolphin aforesaid, was a commissioner for the Treasury about twenty years, which trust and office he discharged with unquestionable justice, fame, and reputation, during the reigns of King Charles the Second, King James the Second, and till the latter end of the reign of King William the Third, when he voluntarily resigned his office. After that King’s death he was by Queen Anne made sole Lord High Treasurer of England, 1701, in which station he continued with unblamable conduct till the year 1710, the time of his death, (having been before, by that Queen, created Earl Godolphin,) a place of such import, trust, grandeur, and honour, as no Cornishman before him ever arrived to, except the Lord Benham, (or rather their name of old Cardinham,) temp. Henry VII. Two such persons perhaps for their skill in accounts, rents, revenues of the crown, and other matters pertaining to the exchequer, equal to, if not superior to, any Lord Treasurer of England before them.

The paternal coat-armour of this noble family are, Gules, an imperial eagle with two necks between three fleurs-de-lis argent.

Pen-gar-wick in this parish, also Pen-gars-wick, id est, the head word, or command, fenced or fortified place; so called from the command or authority of the lord thereof heretofore in these parts, and the strength of the house and the tower thereof, otherwise Pen-gweras-ike, i. e. the creek, cove, or bosom of waters, head help, as situate upon the sea, or waters of the British Channel. This barton and manor, in the latter end of the reign of Henry VIII., was purchased by one Mr. Milliton, a gentleman of the county of —— where having wilfully or accidentally committed murder, or slain a man, in order to shun or avoid justice he privately made the purchase aforesaid in the name of his son, and so immured himself in a private chamber of the tower of Pengarwick, that he was not seen of any person but his trusty friends, so that he finished the natural course of his life without detection of his person, or punishment for the crime aforesaid; but, alas! notwithstanding his concealment, and design of perpetuating his name and tribe in this place, his son Job Milliton, Esq. 1st Edward the Sixth, made Governor of St. Michael’s Mount, (in the room of Renphry Arundell, Esq. executed for rebellion,) who married Godolphin, and had issue William Milliton, Esq. sheriff of Cornwall 7th Elizabeth, 1565, that died without issue, and six daughters, that became his heirs, married 1. to Erisy, afterwards to Sir Nicholas Parker; 2. to Lanyon; 3. to Trefusis, and Tregothick; 4. to Trenwith, Arundell, and Herle; 5. to Bonython; 6. to Abbot, from some of which heiresses, Sir Nicholas Hals, Knight, at his first coming from Efford in Devon into Cornwall, purchased their parts of this lordship, with leases from the rest of the coparceners, and for some time made it and Trewinard the places of his dwelling till he removed to Fentongollen. This place afterwards, by his unthrifty son and heir, John Hals, had all its timber cut down that was growing upon it, and sold, which tradition saith was great store; the lands also were sold to Godolphin and some others.

The arms of Milliton were, out of a supposed allusion to their name, a chevron between three millet fishes hariant or erected; whereas Milli-ton is a mill town.

TONKIN.

There is not any thing in Mr. Tonkin of importance, differing from Mr. Hals.

He gives the Cornish distich, which has often been repeated,

Germow Mathern,

Breaga Lavethas.

“Germow was a king—Breaga a midwife;” which he explains in a spiritual sense.

In the church-yard of Germoe, is a small alcove called King Germoe’s Throne: it may perhaps have been a plain, simple shrine.

THE EDITOR.

Mr. Sidney Godolphin must be considered as the most eminent statesman and politician of this county, not excepting Lord Chatham, if his birth at Boconnoc should be deemed sufficient to make him a Cornish man.

Advanced to the honour of Earl of Godolphin, decorated with the Garter, and placed in high office as Lord High Treasurer, he mainly conducted the great national affairs at home, while the Duke of Marlborough vindicated, by splendid victories in the field, the religious and civil liberties of the world.

—— Victorque volentes

Per populos dat jura; viamque affectat Olympo.

To Lord Godolphin we are also indebted for conducting to a successful conclusion a measure most beneficial to this whole island, the Union with Scotland; and the whole tenour of his administration procured for him, with the consent of all parties, the appellation of Wise.

In an ode inscribed to the Earl of Sunderland on his receiving the Garter, is this stanza:

In after times, as Courts refined,
Our patriots in the list were join’d,
Not only Warwick stain’d with blood,
Or Marlborough near the Danube’s flood,
Here in their crimson crosses glow’d;
But, on just law-givers bestow’d,
Those emblems Cecil did invest,
And gleam’d on Wise Godolphin’s breast.

Sidney Earl of Godolphin died in 1712, and was succeeded by his son Francis, then called Lord Rialton, who had married Henrietta Churchill, eldest daughter of the Duke of Marlborough.

This lady became Duchess of Marlborough on the decease of her father in 1722, under the provision of a special Act of Parliament, but dying in 1733 without issue, the Dukedom and property devolved on her nephew Charles Spencer Earl of Sunderland, son of her sister Ann Churchill.

The Earldom of Godolphin expired also on the death of Francis Godolphin in 1766; but a Barony had been conferred on him, with remainder to the heirs of his uncle Henry Godolphin; this fell to his first cousin Francis Lord Godolphin. On his decease in 1785 the name and honour of Godolphin became extinct. But Mary, daughter and eventually sole heir of Francis the second and last Earl of Godolphin, had married Thomas Osborne, fourth Duke of Leeds, and his great-grandson Francis Godolphin D’Arcy Osborne, Duke of Leeds, inherits the property as heir-at-law.

The Godolphins appear never to have possessed an estate in land beyond the limits of what might fairly belong to a private gentleman; but the produce of tin has been very great from the period recorded by Mr. Carew, so that the name of the place may well be derived from that metal; subsequently, the produce of copper has exceeded that of the tin. The whole parish of Breage is covered by mines, and the largest and most productive, and most expensive tin mine ever known, is now producing a greater quantity of metal than was yielded in former times by the whole county. Whele Vor, now employing several steam-engines of the largest size to exhaust the water, and numerous others to draw up the ore, and afterwards to reduce it into the state of a fine powder, is said to have used, about a century ago, the first steam-engine ever seen in Cornwall.

Pengelly in this parish was the residence, for many generations, of the Spernons or Sparnons. The family became extinct on the death of a gentleman in the medical profession at Lostwithiel, and the property was sold about fifty years ago.

For an anecdote respecting newspapers and despatches, see the notice of Mr. Ralph Allan in St. Blazey.

This parish contains 6456 statute acres.

| £. | s. | d.
Annual value of the Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 | 8673 | 0 | 0
Poor Rate in 1831 | 1293 | 15 | 0

Population,—

in 1801,
2534

in 1811,
2888

in 1821,
3668

in 1831,
5149.

103 per cent. or 3 per cent. above doubled in 30 years.

Present Vicar, the Rev. R. G. Grylls, presented by the King in 1809.

GEOLOGY, BY DOCTOR BOASE.

This extensive parish includes nearly the whole of that granitic patch known by the names of Tregonning and Godolphin Hills; and it also comprises the greater part of the country lying between those hills and those of the opposite range of granite in Wendron and Crowan, called the Forest. Its mines, quarries, and sea cliffs afford most interesting geological sections.

The granite of Godolphin Hill is of the common kind, containing in several places an intermixture of shorl, and it is traversed by numerous thick veins of quartz, which sometimes pass into compact shorl rock. The granite of Tregonning Hill is of two kinds; one fine-grained like free-stone, which is extensively quarried on the western side of the hill, and used for ornamental building, under the name of Breage stone; the other, abounding in talc, and in a state of considerable decomposition, affording, like the similar granites of St. Austell and St. Stephen’s, the china clay, which is here worked for economical purposes, but not to any great extent.

The western part of the celebrated mine Whele Vor is situated in Breage; and, as the workings approach the granite, they exhibit a highly interesting arrangement of rocks, the granite and slate alternating in the same manner as they have been observed to do at Delcoath in Cambourne. The composition of these rocks, and the nature of their connection, are very evidently seen in the heaps of fragments piled round the shafts; but they are better and more clearly illustrated in the cliffs near Trewaras Head.

It would occupy two much space to enter into details on this important subject. It may, however, be noticed that both the granite and the slate gradually pass into each other; and that they appear to differ very little in their mineral composition. These facts seem to explain, in a satisfactory manner, the nature of granite veins. For, if both rocks have a similar composition, and have been produced at the same time, the form, position, contents, and other circumstances of these veins, are no longer perplexing.

ST. BREWARD.

HALS.

St. Breward is situate in the hundred of Trigg, and hath upon the north Advent, south Blisland, east Altar Nun, west St. Tudy. There was not such parish or church extant in Cornwall at the time of the Norman Conquest as Brewer; probably it was taxed under Tudy. In the inquisition of the Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester, in order to the Pope’s annats, 1294, Ecclesia de Bruerd, in Decanatu de Trig-minor-shire, was valued at 7l. vicar ejusdem 20s. In Wolsey’s inquisition, 1521, and Valor Beneficiorum, 8l.; the patronage in the Dean and Chapter of Exeter; the incumbent Downes, the rectory or sheaf, in ——, and the parish rated to the 4s. per pound land-tax, 1696, by the name of Brewer, 111l. 12s. The present name of this church is celebrated in memory of its founder, William Brewer, (son of William Lord Brewer, Baron of Odcombe in Somerset,) who was consecrated Bishop of Exeter, 1224, and was afterwards, by King Henry III., sent on divers embassies to foreign princes, and to conduct Isabel, sister of the said King Henry, to be married to Frederick the Emperor, whom he and Peter de Rupibus, Knight, afterwards accompanied into Palestine, and were made generals of 40,000 men against the Turks. And after all those fatigues, as Bishop Godwin saith, he returned home safely to his see of Exeter, and spent the remainder of his days in building and endowing churches, adorning and enriching his own cathedral church, and instituting within the same a dean and twenty-four prebendaries, allowing the latter a stipend of 4l. per annum, since augmented to 20l. (which is no more than 4l. in those days was worth). He also set up a chantor, chancellor, and treasurer within the same. To the chantor and subdean thereof he appropriated the rectory of Rainton and Chudleigh in Devon, and the rectory then, now a vicarage, of Egloshayle, in Cornwall. To the chancellor he appropriated (or impropriated) the vicarage of Newlan in Cornwall, and Stoke Gabriel in Devon, on condition that he should preach a sermon once a week. To the canons a lecture in Divinity, or on the Decretals, within the cathedral of Exeter, and in case the chancellor should fail in this particular, it should be lawful for the bishop thereof for the time being to resume the said churches so appropriated, into his own hand, and bestow them at his pleasure; as appears from a deed between the said bishop, dean, and chapter, 12th May, 1662, as Hooker saith. But this covenant is exactly kept ever since by the chancellor or his clerk, who once a week, at six o’clock morning prayers, preach a sermon to the canons.

This Bishop Brewer appropriated this church bearing his name to the dean and chapter of this cathedral, which he had as aforesaid erected. He lies buried in the middle of the choir thereof, with an inscription still legible, which, amongst others, containeth these words: Hic jacet Willielmus Brewer, quondam hujus Ecclesiæ Cathedralis Episcopus; fundator etiam quatuor principalium ejusdem Ecclesiæ Dignitatum. By the four principal dignities or dignitaries of the church, I suppose, is meant the dean, chantor, chancellor, and treasurer thereof.

The deanery of Exon was founded by William Briwere, Bishop of Exon 1225.[20]

TONKIN.

This parish of St. Breward is also called Simon Ward; and the popular legend has changed a pious and venerable bishop into one Simon Ward, a domestic brewer to King Arthur. I rather conjecture that on the division of parishes it was called Brewer from “bruiers,” which in the French tongue is “heath.”

THE EDITOR.

The principal villages in this parish are Lank Major, Lank Minor, without doubt Lank Vrauz, and Lank Vean; perhaps lank may be lan, varying with local pronunciation in the absence of all orthography, when the names will signify the great and small inclosure; also Swallock. Mr. Lysons states that the ancient manor of Hamethy, or Hametethy, is situated in this parish, five-sixths belonging to Mr. Mitchell of Hengar, in the adjacent parish of St. Tudy, and the other sixth to Mr. Kekewich.

But this parish is distinguished from all others in Cornwall by the locality of Roughtor and Brown Willy; these hills, pre-eminent from their elevation, and from the granite crags studded over the whole expanse of their surfaces, may be seen from an elevation crossed by the road near Ilfracombe in the north of Devon, and from the high land in Zennor, about ten miles from the Land’s End.

This parish contains 8552 statute acres.

| £. | s. | d.
Annual value of the Real Property as returned to Parliament in 1815 | 2561 | 0 | 0
Poor Rates in 1831 | 289 | 2 | 0

Population,—

in 1801,
513

in 1811,
506

in 1821,
554

in 1831,
627;

increase on a hundred in 30 years of 22^2⁄10 per cent.

Present Vicar, the Rev. T. J. Landon, presented in 1815 by the Dean and Chapter of Exeter.

GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

The greater part of this parish is situated on granite, including within its boundaries Roughtor and Brown Willy, the highest hills in Cornwall, the latter being 1368 feet above the level of the sea. The composition of this granite has been already noticed under the head of Advent: it affords few varieties, which may be owing to its offering few opportunities for examination.

The circumstance most attractive of attention is the great sterility of this extensive district; some few contracted spots are indeed brought into cultivation; some parts afford summer pasturage for cattle, and others turf for fuel; but by far the greater portion of the whole lies entirely unproductive. And this character belongs to the whole insulated patch of granite more than ten miles in diameter; and the church of St. Breward is the only one to be found on this extensive surface of perhaps from forty to fifty thousand acres; while nine churches are to be found on the granite district of the Land’s End, where this substratum, departing from its usual qualities, gives fertility to the soil.

The western extremity of this parish is fertile, resting on a peculiar kind of slate, which possesses geological interest. It may be seen at Combe, at Penrose, and at other places near the river Camel, and appears to be a variety of mica slate, being composed of granular felspar, interlaminated with mica. It contains beds of dark purple felspar rock, very similar to that which abounds in the mining district in the western part of the county. This micaceous slate gradually passes into a thick lamellar rock, which extensively disintegrates and becomes argillaceous, exactly resembling the stone quarried for building at Bodmin.

[20] This is written in a different hand.

BRIDGERULE.

HALS.

Bridgerule is situate in the hundred of Stratton, i. e. street or highway town. Now the part of the parish that is on the north side of the river Tamar, hath upon the north Launcells, west Marham Church, south Whitstone, east the Tamar river. The church stands on the Devonshire side, in the Halisworthy hundred, so that this rule or dominion of the Bridge extendeth itself into both counties, as to spirituals and temporals. In the Valor Beneficiarum, it is called Brige Rowell. Ecclesia de Bridge Rule, in Decanatu de Stratone, was taxed to the Pope’s annats, in 1294, at vl. iiis. 8d. Vicar ibidem nihil propter paupertatem. In Wolsey’s Inquisition it was taxed at 14l., and the parish was rated to the 4s. land-tax, in 1696, at 45l. 3s.

At the time of the Domesday Roll, 20 W. Conq. this district was taxed under the name of Tacabere, which place is now the dwelling place of Mr. Samuel Gilbert.

TONKIN.

Mr. Risdon, in his History of Devon, part ii. p. 298, gives the true etymology of this place, in those words, “Bridge Renold, of the vulgar Bridge Rule, anciently Brige, by which name it is simply so called before the Norman Conqueror bestowed it upon Reginald[21] Adobed, and hence it took the adjunct of its owner.” The original of the primitive name is the bridge connecting the two parts across the Tamar.

The manor of Tackbere, in Domesday called Tacabere, was one of those which the Conqueror bestowed on his half-brother the Earl of Morton.

THE EDITOR.

This manor of Tacabre, or Takkebere, which appears to have been very extensive, is said by Mr. Lysons to have been bestowed by King Edward the Third on the Abbey of St. Mary of Graces, which appears in Tanner’s Notitia Monastica to have been founded by that king in the years 1349-50, in the new church-yard of the Holy Trinity, eastward of the Tower of London. The manor has since acquired the name of Merrifield, probably Maryfield, from the monastery. It was for many years the property of Gilberts, a branch from the Gilberts of Crompton Castle, near Torbay. The only daughter of the last Mr. Gilbert, of Tackbere, married Mr. Cotton Amy, of Botreaux Castle, who left two daughters; Anne, who survived her sister, but died unmarried after a long insanity; and Grace, married to Mr. Jonathan Phillipps, of Camelford, and of Newport, near Launceston, who was subsequently knighted in 1786, on the memorable occasion afforded by Margaret Nicholson. This lady had several children: two daughters were alive at the time of her decease in 1788, but they both died in twelve months after their mother, and Tackbere has ascended through the two female lines, and become vested in the right heirs-at-law of Mr. Samuel Gilbert, the father of Mrs. Amy.

The portion of this parish which is situated in Cornwall, measures no more than 851 statute acres.

| £. | s. | d.
Annual value of the Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 | 719 | 0 | 0
Poor Rate in 1831 | 80 | 1 | 0

Population,—

in 1801,
191

in 1811,
176

in 1821,
238

in 1831,
250;

giving an increase of just 31 per cent. in 30 years.

Present Vicar, the Rev. Thos. Hockin Kingdon, B.D.

Doctor Boase has not noticed this small division of a parish. The geology will probably be stated with that of some parish adjoining.

[21] The Domesday surname, however, is still nearer to the modern orthography; being, not Reginald, but Ruald.—Edit.

BUDOCK.

HALS.

Budock is situate in the hundred of Kerrier, and hath upon the north Gluvias, east Falmouth, west Mawnan, south the British channel; and by the name of Bowidoc it was taxed in Domesday Roll, a corruption of Bud-oc, or Bud-ock, signifying a bay, cove, creek, haven, or inlet of waters, and oak; according to the ancient natural circumstances of the place.

In the inquisition of the Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester, 1294, into the value of benefices, in order to the Pope’s annats, ecclesia de Sancto Budoco, in decanatu de Kerrier, is rated at 6l. At that time, it seems, it was not consolidated into Gluvias; though afterwards, in Wolsey’s Inquisition, they were united, as will appear in that place. The patronage in the Bishop of Exeter, the incumbent Collyer; the rectory or sheaf in possession of Pendarves, and the parish rated to the 4s. per pound land-tax, 1696, 122l. 11s.

Against the south wall of this church stand some funeral monuments, pertaining to the ancient and famous family of the Killigrews, particularly that of Sir John Killigrew, Knight, that married Wolverston, temp. Elizabeth, and some others. The barton of Arwinike, their chief seat in former ages, being within this parish, till Falmouth parish where it now stands was dismembered from it by Act of Parliament 1663, near which monument is a stone fastened to the wall of the said church, also containing the memorial of Sir Nicholas Parker, Knight, some time Governor of Pendennis Castle, who married the widow of Erisey, one of the coheirs of Militon of Pengerwick, and died 1608, who was succeeded in that dignity by Sir Nicholas Hals of Fentongollan, Knight.

The arms of Parker were, as I take it, Chequy, a fess.

Ros-meran in this parish, was of old the lands of Killigrew.

Trescobays, also Triscobays, Triscovays, in this parish, (synonymous words, signifying treble or threefold kisses,) was the dwelling of William Gross, gentleman, that married Erisey the widow of Charles Vyvyan, of Merthin, Esq. mother of Sir Richard Vyvyan, Baronet, who, upon some jealousy or discontent of his wife, drank a pint or quart of brandy, entered his chamber, took a pistol and charged it with a brace of bullets, and then forthwith shot himself dead, about the year 1693.

At Treon, Trone, (id est, Saxon, a tree,) for two or three descents, was the dwelling of the Thomases, transnominated to Carnsew, by living at Carnsew in Mabe; id est, the dry rock, where they married Tripcony, Seyntaubyn, and —— finally Thomas Carnsew, gentleman, attorney-at law, sold those land to Trewinard, and in testimony of the truth of the said transnomination, this family still give for their arms the same as Thomas, and not that of Carnsew; viz. in a field Argent, a chevron between three talbots Sable. Trewinard hath since sold it to Rundle.

TONKIN.

On the western side of this parish, behind Arwinnick, the seat of Sir Peter Killigrew, is a large pool, like a little harbour, between two hills, but that it hath a bar of sand and pebbles, which keepeth out the sea, like that of the Loe near Helston. It is commonly called the Swan Pool, for that Sir Peter Killigrew, to whom it belongs, kept abundance of swans here.

Trewoon, or Treoon, in this parish, the downy dwelling, or house —— in the downs, was the seat of the Carnsews, who had their name from their habitation at Carnsew in Mabe, where they formerly possessed a fine estate, which, being wasted by extravagant living, this barton was at first mortgaged, and a little after the late Revolution, sold by Mr. John Carnsew to Joseph Trewinnard, rector of Mawnan.

THE EDITOR.

The manor of Penwerris, become of great value by its proximity to Falmouth, is the property of Lord de Dunstanville, derived from his grandmother Mary Pendarves of Roscrow. The best part of Falmouth itself is now built on this property, and distinguished by the name of Green Bank.

Budock measures 3507 statute acres.

| £. | s. | d.
The annual value of the Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 | 8618 | 0 | 0
The Poor Rate in 1832 | 640 | 8 | 0

Population,—

in 1801,
779

in 1811,
1514

in 1821,
1634

in 1831,
1797;

being an increase on an hundred of 131 per cent.

The parish feast is celebrated on the Sunday before Advent.

GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

The extreme western part, adjoining Mabe, consists of granite of a very crystalline variety, and excellent for building; it is exported in great quantities from Penryn. Nearly the whole western half of the parish is coarse; but the eastern part is well cultivated. The soil rests on a species of hornblend slate, which furnishes deep soil by its decomposition.

On the sea shore at Swanpool a most interesting phenomenon occurs in a bed of felspar porphyry, (elvan course,) which runs north-east and south-west for several hundred feet: near low water it exhibits that appearance called by the miners a heave. The course terminates abruptly, and begins again about twenty feet further to the south, from whence it goes on as before the heave.

This porphyry is decomposed at the surface and to some depth, into a fine white clay, from which bricks of a good quality are made on the spot.

BURIAN.

HALS.

Burian is situated at the western extremity of the county, having two adjoining parishes, Senner and St. Levan annexed; the former of which includes the Lands’ End. In Domesday tax this district was rated by the name of Beriand, for Berian or Bury-an; synonymous words, signifying a cemetery or burying place for human creatures; that is to say, that place which is now called the churchyard, which was an inclosure, as in most other places, converted to that use before and since the church was erected therein. This instance of a Domesday Roll, wherein this district is named Beri-an, overthrows the story of Camden’s conjecture, that the name thereof was derived from one St. Buryana, an Irishwoman that was the tutelar guardian of this church, whereas the appellation of Saint, as I have elsewhere observed, at that time was not given to but one church in Cornwall. Besides, this Irish saint is not to be found in the Roman legend, or calendar, nor in Capgrave’s catalogue of English and Irish Saints.

This church was founded and endowed by King Athelstan, about the year 930, after such time as he had conquered the Scilly Islands, as also the county of Devon; and made Cornwall tributary to his sceptre. To which church he gave lands and tithes of a considerable value for ever, himself becoming the first patron thereof, as his successors the Kings of England have been ever since: for which reason it is still called the royal rectory, or regal rectory, and the royal or regal peculiar. Signifying thereby that this is the church or chapel pertaining to the king, or immediately under the jurisdiction of him as the supreme ordinary, from when there is no appeal; whereas other peculiars, though exempt from the visitation or jurisdiction of the diocesan bishop within whose see they stand, yet are always subject to the provincial archbishops of Canterbury and York, or other persons.

This church or college consisted of canons augustines, or regular priests, and three prebendaries, who enjoyed the revenues thereof in common, but might not marry; and the lord chancellors of England of old visited this peculiar, which extended only over the parishes of Burian, Sennen, and St. Levan, for the king.

One of the Popes of Rome, about the time of Edward III. obtruded upon this church, the canons and prebends thereof, a dean to be an inspector and overseer over them: whom he nominated to be the bishop of Exon for the time being, who for some time visited this church as its governor, as the lord chancellor did before; which encroachment of the Pope being observed by Edward III., as appears from the register of the writs, folio 40 and 41; 8 Edward III. rot. 97. This usurpation of the Pope was taken away.

[Mr. Hals here enters into long dissertations respecting secular canons, regular canons, the state generally of the church and of the clergy, benefices held in commendam, &c. which, not having any particular relation to the parochial history of Cornwall, are omitted.]

Boscawen-ros in this parish, compounded of Boscawen-ros, is a name given and taken from the natural circumstances of the place, and signifies in Cornish-British “a valley, notable for skeawe or scawen” trees. And indeed this place, being naked and exposed to the sea on the cliffs of the British Channel, anciently, as it seems, produced no other trees than scawen, (i. e. elder,) proper to that part of the country; neither, I think, is there any other trees at present that grow there. From this place was transnominated an Irish gentleman that settled here either by marriage or purchase, in the latter end of the reign of Edward IV., who discontinued his paternal name, and styled himself John de Boscawen, which latter name hath been the hereditary name of his posterity ever since; who from hence transplanted their dwellings to Tregameer in St. Colomb Major; and Trevallock in Creed or St. Stephen’s; and from thence, by marriage with the daughter and heir of Tregothnan by Lawrence Boscawen, gentleman, attorney-at-law, temp. Henry VII., who died 1567, and lieth buried in the north aile of St. Michael Penkivell Church, as is testified by a brass inscription on his gravestone, there lately extant, upon which, on a lead escutcheon, was engraved his paternal coat armour, viz. in a field Vert, a bull passant Argent, armed Or; on a chief Ermine, a rose Gules; crest a boar Argent:—out of a supposed allusion to their present name, as if it had signified a white bull and a rose. In the reign of James I. his posterity discontinued this bearing, and gave only for their arms, Ermine, a rose; which, I take it, also is the hereditary coat armour of Beverley. See St. Michael Penkivell. Since the writing hereof this place is become the hereditary honorary title of Hugh Lord Boscawen, Baron of Boscawen-rose, and Viscount of Falmouth.

Upon Boscawen downs, some of which was lately the lands of Mr. Christopher Davis, stands a monument called Dance Meyns, that is to say the dance stones; which are nineteen pyramidal stones, about six foot high above ground, set in a round circle, distant from each other about twelve feet, having in the centre one pitched far bigger than the rest; a little to the north of those are two admirable great stones in perpendicular manner, much bigger than the rest, those are vulgarly called the Pipers. But since it is not probable that those stones were either dancers or pipers, I take the common appellation dance meyns, only by the dialect to be a corruption of dans meyns, id est, men’s stones; that is to say stones set up in memory of once so many famous men that lived in those parts, or lie interred there, before the sixth century.[22] Mr. Davis aforesaid informed me, that, contiguous with those dans meynes, he caused not long since divers barrows of earth to be carried abroad in order to manure his lands, in several of which burrows he found two or three urns or earthern pots, sound and firm, having in them pieces of bones, and ashes.

About twenty years past, the sexton of this parish sinking a grave four feet deep in the ground, he met with a large flat marble or other stone, which he lifted up out of the earth, on which was cut or engraved a long plain cross, surmounted on four grieces or steps; on the border of this stone, round the said cross, was an inscription in Norman French, which soundeth thus in English:—“Clarice, the wife of Geffery de Bolleit, lies here; whosoever shall pray for her soul shall have ten days’ pardon. Amen.”[23] There is a place still extant in this parish called Bolait, or Bolaith, i. e. a place of slaying or killing cows, kine, or cattle; otherwise it may be interpreted cow’s milk, or a place notable for the same.

Trove, in this parish, is, in Cornish and Armorick, a dent, pit, a cavern, or valley: a name doubtless taken from the natural and artificial circumstances of the place, situate between two hills, on a cavern; also Trewoofe, that is to say the town or dwelling of ob-yarn, such as the sail-spinsters make, in order to be woof, or woven cross the warp in pieces of cloth, stuff, or serges, from whence was denominated a family of gentlemen named Trewoofe; who, out of a mistaken etymology of their name, (as many others in Cornwall,) gave for their arms, in a field —— three wolves’ heads; whereas, try-bleith, try-bleit, is three wolves in Cornish; the heiress of which family was married to Leveale, temp. Henry VIII. of the old Norman race, whose posterity flourished here in good fame for several descents, till, for want of issue male, Lewis Leveale’s daughter and heir, by Cooke of Tregussa, carried this place, together with herself in marriage, to Mr. Uspar or Vospar, temp. Charles I. who had issue Arthur Vosper, his son and heir, who married Eyans, of Eyanston in Oxfordshire, who had issue by her two daughters, married to Mr. Marke of Woodhill and Mr. Dennis of Leskeard. This last gentleman, Mr. Vospur, bathing himself in the river Isis in Oxfordshire, with other young men, was there unfortunately drowned, about the year 1679. The name Vosper or Vospur, in British-Cornish, signifies a pure or immaculate maid or virgin. The arms of Leveale were three calves or veals.

In the middle of this barton of Trove, on the top of a hill, is still extant the downfalls of a castle or treble intrenchment called ——, in the midst of which is a hole leading to a vault under ground. How far it extends no man now living can tell, by reason of the damps or thick vapours that are in it; for as soon as you go an arrow flight in it or less, your candles will go out, or extinguish of themselves, for want of air. For what end or use this vault was made is uncertain, though it is probable it was an arsenal or store-house for laying up arms, ammunition, corn, and provision, for the soldiers of the castle wherein it stands, in the wars between Charles I. and his Parliament. Divers of the royal party, pursued in the West by the Parliament troops under Sir Thomas Fairfax, were privately conveyed into this vault as far as they could proceed with safety, where Mr. Leveale fed and secured them till they found opportunity to make their escapes to the king’s friends and party. See St. Evall.

Pentre, otherwise Pendrea, in this parish, id est, the head town, or town at the head of some other, denominated a family of gentlemen from thence called Pendre, who gave for their arms, Argent, on a bend Gules and Sable, three fleurs de lis of the Field. John Pendre, the last of this tribe, temp. Henry VI. leaving only two daughters that became his heirs, who were married to Bonython of Carclew, and Noy. To Noy’s share fell this tenement of Pendrea, which was the dwelling of him and his posterity for several descents; and here was born, as I was informed, William Noy, the Attorney-general to Charles I., who designed to have built a notable house here but was prevented by death, having before brought great quantities of materials to this place in order thereto; his grandson, William Noy, Esq. sold this place and several others to my very kind friend Christopher Davis, Gent. now in possession thereof.

Burnewall, in this parish, id est, the walled well or well-pit of waters, so called from some such place on the lands thereof, was also formerly the lands of the said William Noy, who sold it to the said Mr. Davis, who conveyed it to his nephew Henry Davis on his marriage with Hester, daughter of Humphrey Noy, Gent. younger brother of the said William Noy, now in possession thereof, and hath issue. The arms of Davis are, Argent, a chevron Sable between three mullets Gules, which also is the coat armour of Davey of Creedy in Devon.

Leah, also Lahe, id est, lawe, or leh, a place or dwelling, is the seat of Oliver Ustick, or Usteck, Gent. (id est, Nightingale; otherwise, Eus-teck is fair nightingale,) that married Roscrow of Penryn.

From Als, now Alse, and Alsce, viz. lands towards or upon the sea-coast, as this whole parish and its members are situate, was denominated John de Als, or from Bar-Als-ton in Devon; temp. Henry I. and King Stephen, ancestor of the De Alses, formerly of Lelant, now Halses, see Lelant; which place was heretofore the voke lands of a considerable manor, now dismembered and in the possession of Trevanion and others. This family, in Edward III.’s days, wrote their surname De Als, now Halse. See Prince’s Worthies of Devon, upon Hals.

TONKIN.

This parish is of large extent, and the land generally good, and lying very warm on the South Sea, which, with the desire of living quiet, has induced several gentlemen to settle themselves in this remote corner of the kingdom, where they may liberally entertain all such as out of curiosity come to visit the Land’s End.

Mr. Francis Paynter was brother to Doctor William Paynter, Rector of Exeter College, Oxford, (elected in 1690, died Feb. 19, 1715, aged eighty, was rector of Wootton in Northamptonshire, where he is buried,—Editor;) both younger brothers to Mr. Paynter of Trelisick’s father, who by his skill in husbandry, in which he has scarce his fellow, not his superior in the county, and some helps of the law, has purchased to himself a very fair younger brother’s inheritance. Though this place lies near the sea, and very much exposed, yet has this gentleman, by the means of furze ricks and other ingenious contrivances, raised several fair walks of trees about it, and made it a pleasant and profitable seat, which I mention here, that those who live under the same inconveniences may imitate his industry. At Leigha liveth Mr. Oliver Ustick, married to Julia the eldest of two daughters of —— Roscrow of Penryn, of the family of Roscrows of Roscrow. Leigha is part of the manor of Rosemadans, now the property of Mr. Grosse.

Boscawanrose, in this parish, gave name and habitation to the famous and honourable family of Boscawan, who, led away, as many other Cornish gentlemen have been, by the similarity of sound between words in the Kernawish tongue and others in French or in Latin, have mistaken rose a valley, for the flower a rose; and more anciently they are said to have borne in their arms, besides a rose, an ox, having mistaken the word bos, which signifies a house or dwelling, for the name of that animal.

THE EDITOR.

It seems very improbable that King Athelstan, after founding and splendidly endowing a church to commemorate or to sanctify his conquest of Cornwall, should bestow on it a name so very indiscriminate as The burial-ground; more especially at a time when missionaries from Ireland had recently converted the inhabitants to Christianity, and had left to posterity a reputation for piety so elevated as to invest them at once with the appellation of saints, and to procure for them, in after times, the dedication of almost all the churches throughout the County.

St. Burian is mentioned by Leland, Camden, Tanner, and various other antiquaries, as a holy woman from Ireland, to whom King Athelstan dedicated this church, and in Doctor Alban Butler’s Lives of the Saints, &c. her festival is given on the 4th of June.

The establishment consisted of a dean and three prebendaries, who are said by Mr. Lysons to have held from the King by the service of saying a hundred masses and a hundred psalters for the souls of the King and of his ancestors. It is not stated how frequently those recitations were to take place.

Bishop Tanner, in the Notitia Monastica, states that this deanery was seised into the king’s hands in the time of Edward III. under the pretence that John de Mount, the third dean, was a Frenchman. In 18 Henry VI. this deanery was given to his college (King’s) in Cambridge; and afterwards, by Edward IV. probably in the true spirit of party, to the collegiate church of Windsor. It was, however, soon separated from Windsor, and continues, according to the foundation of Athelstan, exempt from all inferior jurisdiction, and consequently since Henry VIII.’s assumption of all temporal power exercised by the Pope, there is not any appeal from the local authorities but to the king himself; a constitution most inexpedient, and likely to produce the most serious inconvenience, if matters of much importance ever came for investigation and decision before a court wholly unfitted, from its very nature, from entertaining them; and yet empowered to declare a judgment final to all intents and purposes, unless it is immediately revised by the highest and most expensive ecclesiastical tribunal.

This exemption from all episcopal authority has, in times not very remote, admitted of such abuses in the administration of divine service, and of the spiritual care of the three parishes, as would not otherwise have been endured. It would be worse, however, than useless to expatiate on a system which is fortunately passed by.

I believe that no dean has resided since the final dissolution of the college; the Royner’s hand having been there so forcibly applied as to wrest off the whole glebe, not leaving even an habitation, nor the smallest portion of land on which a house could be built. The nominal deanery of St. Burian, like that of Battle and two or three more, is not esteemed a dignity in the church: yet with cure of souls, and for no better reason than its not being mentioned eo nomine in the canons and acts of Parliament, this living is allowed to be tenable with all other preferments, and at all distances.

Pendrea, the birth place and property of Mr. William Noye the attorney-general, was sold by his eldest son, Edward Noye, to Mr. Davies of Burnuhall, and by his grandson to Mr. Tonkin, whose great grandson, the Rev. Uriah Tonkin, possesses it at this time. At Burnuhall there still remains a curious performance of shell-work, said to have been made by Mr. Davies’ daughters, strongly expressive of the political feelings then almost universal throughout Cornwall. King Charles II. is represented flying from his enemies, and one of them, in full pursuit, has a legend, “This is the heir! come, let us kill him, that the inheritance may be our own!” whilst an angel exclaims in the same manner from a cloud “Is it not written, Thou shalt do no murder?” The material of this work is found in great variety and beauty round the coast, and particularly at Porth Kernow, near the Logging Rock.

The last Mr. Davies of Burnuhall married —— Kegwin of Newlyn; he wasted the remains of a property which had been gradually diminishing in the hands of his father and of his grandfather; so that about the year 1750, Burnuhall and some other farms were sold to Admiral Boscawen.

Boskenna is the property and residence of Mr. Francis Paynter, a very respectable gentleman and magistrate, the great-grandson, I believe, of the individual distinguished by Mr. Hals for his skill in husbandry. There is a tradition of his having purchased the place of one whose family had long possessed it, but who had ultimately become the huntsman of a pack of hounds kept originally as his own.

Mr. Francis Paynter, uncle of the gentleman now possessed of Boskenna, was greatly distinguished for his wit and humour. He was either the sole or joint author of a poem made in imitation of Prior’s Alma, and in ridicule of the then dean of Burian, called “The Consultation.” Mr. Paynter practised his profession of the law near St. Columb. He married Miss Pender of Penzance, and left several sons. The exercise of wit is not always, perhaps not frequently, associated with pecuniary gain. The Editor has heard Mr. Paynter declare that “The Consultation” prevented his obtaining a valuable stewardship from the family of which the dean was a member.

The Vyvyans of Trelovornow are said to have originated from Treviddror in this parish. And Lord Chief Justice Tresilian was from Burian, in whose descendants Pendor and Ristchurch, after the lapse of nearly five centuries, some of his property still remains.

From about fifty to seventy years ago Boskenna attracted much attention, and gave occasion to various conjectures over the whole neighbourhood, in consequence of a gentleman and lady residing there under the assumed name of Browne, and withdrawing themselves entirely from public observation. They were conjectured to be members of some distinguished family on the continent implicated in political disputes; or at the least, some very eminent persons of our own country, till at last the mystery was explained by a disclosure of their real name and condition.

Mr. Berty Birge, having been involved in the pecuniary affairs of an individual who subsequently became insane, found himself obliged to retire, although it is understood that nothing discreditable to his character occurred in the transactions. On that individual’s decease Mr. Birge resumed his real name, and removed to Penzance, where he passed the remainder of his life.

The church of St. Burian is among those most distinguished for size and beauty in the west of Cornwall. It is situated on high ground, with a lofty tower, conspicuous therefore from a very great distance. It possessed, till within these few years, a curious rood-loft.

A station of the great trigonometrical survey was placed in 1796 very near Burian church, and in the Philosophical Transactions for 1800, the latitude of the tower is stated to be 50° 4′ 32.8″, and the longitude is 5° 36′ 10.5″, or in time 22′ 24.7″ west of Greenwich.

Burian measures 6274 statute acres.

| £. | s. | d.
The annual value of Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 | 7288 | 0 | 0
Poor Rate in 1831 | 350 | 0 | 0
The parish feast is kept on the nearest Sunday to old May day.

Population,—

in 1801,
1161

in 1811,
1188

in 1821,
1495

in 1831,
1707;

being an increase of 47 in a hundred in 30 years.

Present Rector, the Hon. F. Stanhope.

GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

The whole of this parish, with the exception of a small patch of slate at Rosemodris, rests on granite. Judging from what occurs in the eastern part of Cornwall, one might be led to expect that the land of St. Burian must be sterile. In some elevated spots it undoubtedly is so, but in general the parish is well cultivated and highly productive.

This difference in the granitic soils of east and of west Cornwall, may be, in part, explained by the gradual diminution of height towards the west, accompanied by a corresponding improvement of the climate; but in this part of the county more of the debris, especially of diluvial clay, is retained on the surface, that of the more elevated eastern ridges having been in great measure swept away.

This circumstance must not, however, be omitted. The granite of Burian exhibits more varieties than have been yet found in the eastern district. The slate in the cliffs at Rosemodris is a felspar rock, and its contact with the granite is distinctly seen; where it may be observed at the eastern extremity traversed by numerous granite veins; and the granite near this junction abounds in shorl.

NOTE BY THE EDITOR.

Doctor Paris has remarked on the granite of this district, that it contains full twenty-five per cent. of felspar, which he says at once explains the rapidity of this stone’s decomposition, and the fertility which is so very unusual in granitic countries; and that this granite in a state of decomposition, when it is provincially called growan, has actually been applied to some lands as a manure, and with the best effect.

I had the pleasure of attending Doctor Withering (author of the Arrangement of British Plants, &c.) to the Land’s End in 1793, when he expressed much surprise at the fertility of a granitic soil, and explained it as Doctor Paris has since done, by observing that in all the granite he had previously seen siliceous matter abounded, and that the very word was synonymous with sterile, but that here felspar and fertility appeared together.

Felspar is said to contain nearly a third part of its weight of alumine, about an eighth part of lime, and a twentieth of soda.

[22] That there exists, however, a prevalent connection of these monuments with allusions to dancing, is shown in the Essay on Dracontia, by the Rev. J. B. Deane, F.S.A. in Archæologia, vol. xxv. The name of Dans Maen is generally given to the various stone circles in the county of Cornwall. Dr. Borlase remarks that there are four circles in the hundred of Penrith, having nineteen stones each; viz. Boscawen-ûn, Rosmodrevy, Tregaseal, and Boskednan, the two most distant being not eight miles apart. Of Boscawen-ûn there are views in the works of Borlase and Stukeley, as well as among the more accurate etchings by William Cotton, Esq. 4to. 1827. He has also given a view and plan of the dans-meyne at Bolleit in this parish; and two obeliscal stones at the same place are represented in Borlase, pl. 10. See also in pl. 14 the hanging stone in Karn Boscawen, and a Maen Tôl, or holed stone, both in Burian; as is the circle called Rosmodrevy.—Edit.

[23] Engraved in Gough’s Camden, vol. I. pl. 1.

CALLINGTON.

THE EDITOR.

Neither Mr. Hals nor Mr. Tonkin notice this parish. It is appended to the parish of Southill. The name is pronounced Kelliton in the immediate neighbourhood.

Callington is situated in the hundred of East, having Southill and Stoke Climsland on the north; Calstock on the east; St. Mellior and St. Dominick to south; and St. Ive to the West.

The town is said to have sent members to Parliament so early as the reign of Henry III., when the privileges of markets and fairs were granted; but the first authentic return was in the reign of Queen Elizabeth.

In the time of Henry III. the manor and lordship of Callington were vested in the family of Ferrers, by a grant from the earls of Cornwall; the possession has passed by heiresses to several families; and finally, through Dennis, Rolle and Walpole, to Mr. George William Trefusis of Trefusis, in Milor; together with the barony in fee of Clinton, created by a writ directed John de Clinton, 17 Edward I. A.D. 1299. His grandson sold the property to Mr. Alexander Baring, at a period when some adventitious circumstances, no longer in existence, added materially to its value. The church and town are handsome specimens of the gothic architecture which distinguishes the west of England; and there exist several ancient monuments of individuals formerly lords of the manor.

This parish contains 2387 statute acres.

| £. | s. | d.
Annual value of the Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 | 4142 | 0 | 0
The Poor Rate in 1831 | 950 | 17 | 0

Population,—

in 1801,
819

in 1811,
938

in 1821,
1321

in 1831,
1388;

giving an increase of 70 per cent. in 30 years.

GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

The north-eastern part of this parish extends to the east of Kitt Hill, the most elevated point of Hingston Downs, which is composed of granite. The slate adjoining thereto resembles that which occurs in similar situations in the parishes of St. Austell and St. Blazey; and this district has been the scene of considerable mining speculations. In former ages it abounded in stream tin to such an amount that the Cornishmen of those days expressed their opinion of its value by the distich

Hengsten Down, well yrought

Is worth London town, dear ybought.

Carew, Lord Dunstanville’s Edition, p. 272.

As the town of Callington is approached, the slate becomes of a darker blue, and passes into hornblend rock, which prevails in the other parts of the parish, and in several places so much abounds in quartz as to form barren downs. This rock, however, has not any marked character, and it is not often exposed to view; near St. Ive it appears to graduate into the calcareous series.

CALSTOCK.

HALS.

Calstock is situate in the hundred of East, and hath upon the north Stoke Clemsland, west Kellaton, south St. Dominick, east the Tamar river.

The rectory of Calstock church seems to be extant before Domesday Tax, since it passed then by that name, and hath never admitted of any change of name or alteration since, and was undoubtedly founded and endowed by the Earls of Cornwall, out of their manor of Calstock, wherein it is situate; and the Duke of Cornwall, or the King, in that right, are still patrons thereof. Ecclesia de Calstock, in Decanatu de Estwellshire, was valued to the Pope’s annats, 1294, cs.; in Wolsey’s Inquisition and Valor Beneficionum, 26l. 4s. 4d. The patronage as aforesaid, the Incumbent Blackburn, and the parish rated to the 4s. per pound Land Tax, 1696, temp. William III. 302l. 0s. 2d.

It appears from the ancient survey of the Duchy of Cornwall in the Exchequer, and Blount’s Tenures from thence, p. 122, that the tenants of this manor had granted them, by the Earls or Dukes thereof, its lords, the liberty of free fishing on the Tamar river, in his verbis: “Nativi tenentes de Calstock, in comitatu Cornubiæ, reddunt per annum de certo redditu, vocato Berbiagium, sine barbague, ad le Hoke-day, 19s. 6d.” Now barbague, barbagyu, is, in Cornish, a bearded or barbed spear, such as is commonly used for killing salmons in the Tamar and other rivers. [See Stoke-Clemsland.] The salmon wear, here built over the Tamar, is, by lease from the Duke of Cornwall, in possession of Sir John Carew, baronet, and hath formerly been set for 120l. per annum. [See Helston in Trigg for Barbiague. Tenants on the Alan river there.]

Cuthill, in this place, I take it was the most ancient seat of the knightly family of Edgecombes in Cornwall, and is still in their possession; and here lived Sir Richard Edgecombe, knight, that assisted Henry the Seventh against Richard the Third, who was bountifully rewarded for his services by that prince.

TONKIN
has merely transcribed from Hals.

THE EDITOR.

Calstock, or Calstoke, has of late become a mining parish on an extensive scale. The manor having been sold by the Duchy for the redemption of Land Tax, has ultimately become the property of Mr. John Williams, one of the most skilful and successful miners in Cornwall.

Cotehele is preserved by Lord Mount Edgecombe as a faithful representative of what were the residences of country gentlemen or barons in the ancient acceptation of that word.

“It came,” says Lysons, “into the possession of the Edgecombe family, by the marriage of Hilaria, daughter and heir of William de Cotehele, with William de Edgecombe, in the reign of Edward III. After this marriage, Cotehele became for a while the chief residence of the Edgecombe family.” Carew, speaking of this place, says, “the buildings are ancient, large, strong, and fayre, and appurtenanced with the necessaries of wood, water, fishing, park, and mills, with the devotion of (in times past) a rich-furnished chapel, and with the charity of almshouses, for certain poor people, whom the owners used to relieve.”

The beauty of its situation, the river and ancient ponds, united with the antiquities of the place, render Cotehele one of the most curious and worthy of attention in the West of England; and the following description, taken in 1830 by an architectural correspondent of the Gentleman’s Magazine, is therefore extracted from that miscellany for 1833.

“There is a singularity about this Mansion, which requires to be accounted for. It cannot claim an origin in very remote antiquity, the earliest parts being not older than the reign of Henry the Seventh; yet the narrowness of the windows and other openings, and the tower above the gateway, would lead to the idea that it was built in an early insecure period. This, I think, may be accounted for from the fact that the builder, Sir Richard Edgecombe, had encountered personal danger in the wars of the Roses, and probably erected his mansion in the early part of the reign of Henry the Seventh, so soon after the conclusion of the conflict, that he might be impressed with the fear that the reign of the newly enthroned monarch might not be more peaceable than that of his predecessors, and he adopted under these impressions the style which the mansion now displays.

“The house is quadrangular, with a court-yard in the centre; and, like the generality of the mansions of antiquity, has the appendage of a hall and chapel. It is built of moor-stone in irregular courses, though some of the blocks are exceedingly large. The west front is not imposing, from the want of height, which detracts from its general appearance. The entrance is not in the centre, and is only wide enough for foot passengers; it consists of an obtuse pointed arch, slightly moulded with foliage on the spandrils, which is inclosed within another of larger dimensions with a weather cornice, and on the space between the two is a blank shield accompanied by two bold leaves. The windows are situated high in the wall; they are of small dimensions, being in fact little more than enlarged loopholes. The chimneys are square, having caps formed with coping stones. Above the entrance is a tower of a cubical form, with an embattled parapet. On entering the court through the gateway, the Hall is seen in the front, and near it, on the west side of the quadrangle, the lantern window of the Chapel.

“The interior of the Hall is very interesting. The roof is timber, and arched; and on the walls hang various pieces of armour and weapons of considerable antiquity, with a complete suit of armour, which is probably not older than the Civil wars. In the end walls are apertures in the shape of a quatrefoil, which admit a view of the hall from adjacent apartments, and would allow the motions of persons assembled in it to be watched. There are some specimens of ancient furniture in the hall; in particular a chair having the date 1627. In the windows are several armorial shields in stained glass.

CHAPEL AT COTEHELE.

“The Chapel projects from the western side of the mansion. It is small and neat, and has a small bell-tower. The square window in the west end is unglazed; the aperture being secured by wide bars; but allowing any person standing on the outside to see the altar. At the distance of a few feet from the door lies an ancient font, 19 inches square by 14 inches deep; it is formed of a block of moorstone, and panelled at the sides. The interior of this chapel is approached from the mansion by the hall, to which it communicates through a small room. The roof is timber, ribbed and panelled; and coved in the form of an obtuse arch. In the south window St. Anne and St. Katherine are represented in painted glass. The altar is oak, with upright panels, having quatrefoil heads. An ancient altar cloth is preserved in the house; it is formed of red velvet powdered with fleur-de-lis, and the part which was shown when it was laid on the altar, had a crucifix in the centre, accompanied by the twelve apostles in rich embroidery, and the arms of Edgecombe.

“The limit of a single visit would not allow me to particularize the various articles of furniture contained in the mansion. In the drawing-room the screen to the doorway appears to be of the date of the building; on the door itself are roses in lozenges. The bedroom, called King Charles’s, has a fine ancient state bed, with a profusion of carved work about it; and a steel mirror. The dog-inns, some of which are probably as old as the mansion, remain in the fire-places. Two chairs commemorate a visit from King George the Third and Queen Charlotte in 1789.

“In the grounds is another chapel, which derives its interest from the circumstance of its having been erected by Sir Richard Edgecombe in commemoration of his escape from his pursuers by concealment near the spot. It is much injured by modern alterations made in 1769, and externally retains little of its original features. In the interior are several ancient paintings, which probably formed the decorations of an ancient altar-piece; when entire, it represented the Annunciation. In the east window are St. George, and a female saint with a sword, in painted glass, and several coats of arms. There is also an ancient painting of the monument of the founder of the chapel, who was buried in the conventual church of Morlaix in Bretagne, in September 1489; and a carving in wood of St. Thomas a Becket.”

It is a curious circumstance in the history of Cornwall, that several of the principal gentlemen from this remote county, took active parts on either side between King Richard the Third and his antagonist Henry the Seventh: many were present at the battle of Bosworth. Mr. Carew relates (p. 269, Lord Dunstanville’s edition) the almost miraculous escape of Sir Richard Edgecombe of Cotehele, when he was pursued (as I apprehend) by Bodrigar, who, in his turn, found himself obliged to fly after the defeat of King Richard; and his property was divided between Edgecumbe and Trevanion, with whom a large part of it still remains.

The river from Cotehele to New Bridge exhibits a magnificence of scenery very rarely to be found: the cliffs on the east and north-eastern bank affording here the steep and bold scarpment, as in all other similar situations throughout the country.

Harewood, in this parish, although in the different style of a modern seat, almost rivals Cotehele: this spacious and elegant house was built almost forty years ago by Mr. Foot; but the place was sold after his decease, and it is now the property and residence of Mr. William Salusbury Trelawney, heir of that ancient and distinguished family. Mr. Trelawney married Miss Carpenter, of Mount Toby, near Tavistock, and now (1833) represents the eastern division of Cornwall in Parliament.

Sandhill is another handsome seat in this parish, occupied by Mr. Williams, who, since his purchase of the manor, has improved the waste lands, planted such elevated or steep portions as were unfit for agriculture, and in every way contributed to the prosperity of the place and of its inhabitants.

This parish contains 5035 statute acres.

| £. | s. | d.
Annual value of the Real Property, as returned £. to Parliament in 1815 | 5801 | 0 | 0
Poor Rate in 1831 | 1426 | 0 | 0

Population,—

in 1801,
1105

in 1811,
2064

in 1821,
2388

in 1831,
2328;

being an increase of about 111 per cent. in 30 years.

Present Rector, the Rev. Edward Morshead, presented by the King in 1796.

GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

The Geological structure of this parish is precisely similar to that of Callington; but, as it is better developed, it will admit of a little more detail.

The northern part consists of the granite of Hingston Down, which is crystalline, and it is extensively quarried for economical purposes. The quarries near the summit of Kitt Hill afford excellent illustrations of the internal structure of the granitic mass. On this Down, beds of fine-grained granite project here and there above the surface, resembling that which occurs as Elvan courses in the adjacent slate. The latter rock consists of a basis of granular felspar, spotted and spangled with a shining mineral like mica. This slate, as well as the granite, have been long explored for tin and copper. Shorl and mica generally abound in the lodes; and the former mineral is often so intimately combined with the quartz, as to form a dark-coloured compact shorl rock. Southward the slate becomes more blue, and is fissile into extended slabs. Near the village of Calstock it is soft and lamellar, having evidently graduated into the calcareous series. At Cotehele, near the landing place, a beautiful oved-coloured calcareous schist is quarried, which is said to prove a good material for lining kilns and ovens: it has a shining talcose appearance, resembling that of Trenalt, near Pallephant, in Alternon.

Nearly opposite to the Rectory, built by Bishop Blackbourn, and pleasantly situated on the river, may be seen the debouch of a canal from Tavistock, with an inclined plane, descending into the Tamar. This canal, in one part of its line, passes through a hill at the depth of seventy fathoms.

CAMBORNE.

HALS.

Camborne is situate in the hundred of Penwith, and hath upon the east Redruth, north Illugan, west Gwynier, south Crowan. For its modern name, Camborne, which was not extant at the time of the Norman Conquest, signifies a crooked or arched burne, or well.

This parish is said to derive its name from a holy well situated within it, to which great numbers of persons resorte from a high opinion of its great medical virtues, in addition to its sanctity.

Ecclesia de Camborne, in Decanatu de Penwid, 1294, was rated to the Pope’s annats viiil. In Wolsey’s Inquisition, 1521, and Valor Beneficiorum, £39. 16s. 9d. The patronage in Basset, the incumbent Newcombe; the parish rated to the 4s. per £1. Tax, 1696, £203. 16s.

Pendarves in this parish, I am informed, transnominated a family of gentlemen from Tresona, i. e. the charm town, in St. Enoder, to Pendarves, temp. Eliz. William Pendarves, Esq. Sheriff of Cornwall 30th Cha. II. 1680, married Adiston, daughter of Edmund Prideaux, Esq. but died without issue; whereby his estate descended to his second brother’s son; and he dying without issue, it descended to his third brother’s son, viz. Sir William Pendarves, knight, now in possession thereof, who married Godolphin, the widow of Hoblyn of Nanswidon. His father, Thomas Pendarves, clerk, rector of St. Colomb Major, and St. Mawgun in Pider, married Hoblyn of Nanswiddon; his grandfather, Arundell of Menadarva; his great-grandfather Humphrys; and giveth for his arms, in a field Sable, a falcon Argent displayed, between three mullets Or.

Menadarva, in this parish, is the dwelling of William Arundell, Esq. descended from the Arundells of Trerice, to whose ancestor, temp. Charles I. it was given by the last will and testament of John Arundell, of Trerice, Esq. (commonly called John of Tilbury, for that with Queen Elizabeth, at that place, he was an officer under her in the standing army posted in that place in expectation of and to oppose the Spanish Armada 1588), in those words amongst other—“Item, I give to my naturall son, John Arundell, my mannor and barton of Menadarva in Camburne, and to his heirs lawfully begotten for ever.”

The last gentleman of this family dying without issue male, his sisters for a time, married to Tresahar and others, became possessed of this lordship; but it happened that a brother of theirs also, who was a merchant factor in Spain, who married an innkeeper’s widow there, in Malaga or Seville, of English extraction, was said to be dead without issue, but it seems before his death had issue by her an infant son, which was bred up in Spain till he came of age, without knowledge of his relations aforesaid; who, being brought into England with his mother, temp. Will. III. delivered ejectments upon the barton and manor of Menadarva, and the occupants thereof, as heir-at-law to Arundell, and brought down a trial upon the same at Lanceston, in this county; where upon the issue it appeared, upon the oaths of Mr. Delliff and other Spanish merchants of London, that the said heir was the legitimate son of Mr. Arundell aforesaid in Spain, and born under coverture or marriage; he obtained a verdict and judgment thereon for the same, and is now in possession thereof. He married Tremanheer of Penzance, and hath issue. The arms of this family are the same as those of the Arundells of Trerice, with due distinction.[24]

Roswarne, in this parish, gave to its owner the name of De Roswarne, one of which tribe sold those lands, temp. James I. to Ezekiel Grosse, gent. attorney-at-law, who made it his dwelling, and in this place got a great estate by the inferior practice of the law; but much more,[25] as tradition saith, by means of a spirit or apparition that haunted him in this place till he spake to it (for it is notable that sort of things called apparitions, are such proud gentry that they never speak first), whereupon it discovered to him where much treasure lay hid in this mansion, which, according to the (honest) ghost’s direction he found, to his great enriching; after which this phantasm or spectrum become so troublesome and direful to him day and night, that it forced him to forsake this place (as rich, it seems, as this devil could make him) and to quit his claim thereto by giving or selling it to his clerk John Call; whose son, John Call, gent. sold it again to Robert Hooker, gent. attorney-at-law, now in possession thereof. The arms of Call were, in a field three trumpets, in allusion to the name in English; but in Cornish British, call, cal, signifies any hard, flinty, or obdurate matter or thing, and hirgorne is a trumpet.

Crane, adjoining Roswarne, gave name to its possessor Cit-crane, who gave bustards or cranes for his arms; for as Crana, Krana, is as grus in Latin, so it is a crane in English; garan and cryhyr is in the Welsh. One of which gentlemen sold this tenement also to Gross, who conveyed it to Call, as Call hath to Hooker aforesaid.

Treswithan, or Trease-withan, in this parish, compounded of Tres-with-an, was of old the seat of the De Brayes, gentlemen heretofore of great antiquity, good note, and considerable revenues in those parts; though in the time of Charles I. their estate was much impaired, so that the last gentleman of this family dying much indebted, and no heir appearing, occasioned a memorable lawsuit between Sir Francis Basset, knight, lord of the manor of Tyhiddy, of which those lands of Treswithan were held, and the creditors of Mr. Braye, then in possession of the premises: when in fine, upon the issue at law at Lanceston, the jury gave it in escheat, for want of issue, to Sir Francis Basset, in right of his manor aforesaid, the verdict passing against the creditors; whereby the posterity of Sir Francis are possessed of it to this day.

TONKIN
has merely copied from Mr. Hals.

THE EDITOR.

Camborne has risen more rapidly into wealth and importance than any other parish in Cornwall. The church tower is so large and well-built, and it possesses with a market so many appendages of a regular town, that the prefix church may well be omitted.

Pendarves was given by Mrs. Percevall, surviving sister of Sir William Pendarves, to Mr. John Stackhouse, second son of Doctor William Stackhouse, Rector of St. Anne, who married Miss Williams, heiress of that branch of the Williamses of Probus, which had settled at Trehane. Mr. John Stackhouse married Miss Acton, with whom he acquired a very large property in Shropshire: his son, Mr. Edward William Wynne Pendarves is now the proprietor. Pendarves has become a very handsome seat in consequence of the successive improvements made by the late Mr. Stackhouse and himself. He has adopted the name of Pendarves in the place of Stackhouse, and added Wynne in gratitude of a large addition made to his fortunes by the late Reverend Luttrell Wynne, LL.D.

Mr. Pendarves has followed the examples of his two immediate predecessors, by marrying a considerable heiress, Miss Triste, from Devonshire. He has been twice elected member for the county, and now (1833) represents the western division of Cornwall.

Menadarva was purchased by the late Mr. Basset, and belongs to his son, Lord Dunstanville.

Rosewarne was the residence of Mr. William Harris, who greatly increased his fortune by skill and success in mining. He served the office of sheriff in 1773. His only daughter and heiress is married to Mr. Winchcombe Hartley, a gentleman of Berkshire.

Crane, with several adjoining farms, became the property of Mr. John Oliver Willyams, of Carnanton, in right of his mother, and the whole, on his demise, was purchased by Lord Dunstanville.

I cannot close my short additions to Camborne without noticing Mr. Richard Trevithick. No one, with the exception of Mr. Watt, has probably contributed in so great a degree to the improvement of steam-engines, the most important and the most philosophical of all mechanical inventions. His enterprise has also equalled the abstract powers of his mind, and for several years he laboured in South America to give the mines of that great continent the advantage of European machinery; but civil wars, and the instability of Governments, defeated his best endeavours, so as to render them, up to the present time, unavailing either to those mines or to himself.

Camborne contains 5933 statute acres.

| £. | s. | d.
Annual value of the Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 | 11,783 | 0 | 0
Poor Rates in 1831 | 2,649 | 16 | 0

Population,—

in 1801,
4811

in 1811,
4714

in 1821,
6219

in 1831,
7699;

giving an increase of 60 per cent. in 30 years.

GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

The eastern and south-western sides of this parish are situate on granite, the greater part consisting of high and barren hills, including Carnbrea and Carnkie. This rock is large-grained, and not very prone to disintegrate; it is occasionally traversed by beds of felspar porphyry.

On the boundaries of this granite, and in the adjacent slate, are numerous tin and copper-mines, the most interesting of which are Delcoath and Cock’s Kitchen; the latter extends into the parish of Illogan, but is a continuation of the Camborne lodes. Delcoath has been for many years the deepest mine in Cornwall. It stands at the surface, about fifty fathoms (300 feet) above the level of the sea, and the deepest shaft is about a hundred and eighty fathoms (1080 feet) below the sea level, making on the whole a depth from the surface of nearly 1400 feet.

These mines exhibit the curious geological phenomena of alternating granite and slate; that is, in sinking a perpendicular shaft, the miner passes repeatedly out of one of these rocks into the other. Various theoretical opinions have been entertained on this subject: some geologists supposing that the layers are no more than irregular protuberances from the main mass of the rock; whilst others consider them as large veins dipping towards and communicating with the granite at a great depth. But it is ascertained that these granite layers are sometimes detached or insulated masses, whilst at other times they form large veins or courses, which have regular bearings to a considerable distance, and are then called elvans; to form, however, a correct idea of the features of these phenomena, we must become acquainted, not with the appearance only, but with the nature and composition of these two rocks.

Granite and slate are usually considered, from their exterior character, as very dissimilar, whereas in this situation their real composition is nearly alike.

The granite immediately in contact with the slate, consists of compact felspar, containing particles or crystals of felspar, quartz, and mica, in variable proportions, but the whole generally increasing towards the centre of the mass. So that the granite is changed into a felspar rock or porphyry rock, scarcely ever resembling a well characterised granite; while the slate in contact has received the various names of greywacke, greenstone, clayslate, and killas; but it appears to be a rock sui generis, consisting almost entirely of compact felspar, coloured purple or blue by its intimate union with a dark-coloured micaceous mineral, sometimes seen distinct on the surface of the slate, and from which it appears to derive its lamellar structure. The bases of these two rocks are therefore the same, and at the point of contact it is often difficult to draw a line between them; for the slate passes into white compact felspar by the gradual disappearance of its colouring mineral; and this granite rock, by the more and more additions of felspar, quartz, and mica, reassumes its usual character.

On this view of the subject, it is easy to comprehend why the granite and the slate alternate and mutually pass into each other; and an explanation may also be given of the complicated phenomena of granite veins in slate, when it is assumed that both rocks are not only of contemporaneous origin, but likewise similar in their mineral composition.

Between this mining district and a line drawn east and west across the parish, a little north of the church town, the land is in most places very good; but north of this line, at the extremity of the parish, where it abuts on the sea, the ground is almost entirely uncultivated, affording nothing more than a slight pasturage for sheep. At Godrevy Point there is laid open an interesting section of diluvial deposits: one of the beds, composed of shelly sand and pebbles, is consolidated with sandstone and conglomerate.

[24] See Symons of Halt in Botus Fleming.

[25] Here the word “fire-side” is interlined; and at ‡ the words “good now” in the same hand with the paragraph within brackets.

CARDINHAM.

HALS.

Cardinham is situate in the hundred of West, and hath upon the north Blisland, Temple, and part of Altarnun; south, Bradock and Warleggan; west, Bodmin. For the name, it is compounded of those particles, car-din-ham, id est, the rock-man’s-home or habitation; also car-dyn-an, i. e. the rock man, or a man that dwells upon, or has his residence amongst rocks, or in a rocky country, with which sort of inanimate creatures the north part of this parish aboundeth. It takes its denomination from the manor and barton of old Cardinham; as from thence did its lord and owner Robert de Cardinan, temp. Richard I., the same gentleman mentioned in Mr. Carew’s “Survey of Cornwall,” that by the tenure of knight-service held in those parts seventy-one knight’s fees; which undoubtedly then was the greatest estate pertaining to any private man in this province. He was not only the founder and endower of the Alien Priory of St. Andrew at Tywardreth, (of which more in that place,) but also of this rectory church. By the Inquisition of the Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester into the value of benefices in Cornwall, as aforesaid, 1294, Ecclesia de Cardinan in Decanatu de Westwellshire, was rated 6l. 8s. 4d. In Wolsey’s Inquisition, 1521, and Valor Beneficiorum, 24l. 17s. 6d., by the name of the Rectory of Cardenham, synonymous with Cardinham. The patronage in the Lord Dynham’s heir, Arundell, and others; the incumbent, Waddon; this parish was taxed to the 4s. per pound Land Tax, 1696, temp. William III., 161l. 8s.

And here it must be observed, that there was no such parish or church extant at the time of the Norman conquest as Cardinham; for in the Domesday Rate, 1087, 20 William I., this division passed then under the districts of Cabulian, Dovenot, and Glin, (see the Domesday Catalogue); but after the building and endowing of this church, Glin was converted into Cardinham parish, and Cabulian into Warliggon; under which name and title they have hitherto passed, as members thereof. I find it much controverted amongst antiquaries and historians, whether the Dynhams, that afterwards became possessed of this manor and barton, were the descendants of this Robert de Cardinan, or not; some averring one thing and some another; but certain I am they were possessed thereof as his heirs and assigns; but whether denominated from thence, or the local places of Dynham in St. Menvor, or Dinham-bridge in St. Kew, I know not. Nevertheless, contrary to both those conjectures, Mr. Camden tells us that those Dinhams were a French tribe that came into England with William the Conqueror; particularly one Oliver de Dinant, one of whose sons, viz. Galfrid de Dinham, temp. Henry II. was a great augmenter of the Abbey of Hartland; and changed the secular priests founded there by Githa, wife of Earl Godwin, into Black Canons Augustine. See Monasticon Anglicanum, in Devon.

One Oliver de Dinant, or Dinham, was by writ of summons called to Parliament as a Baron, 24 Edward I. who had issue Josce, who had issue John, who had issue John, who had issue John, who had issue John; who were all knighted; which last John had issue, by Sir Richard Arche’s heir, John Dinham, of Old Cardenham, Esq., sheriff of Devon, 39 Henry VI., 1460, who then resided at his barton of Nutwell, in Woodberry parish, eight miles from Exeter, who at that time made use of his authority in promoting the safety of the Duke of York’s friends, viz. the Earls of March, Salisbury, and Warwick, and others, then attainted of treason by Act of Parliament, who, in order to the preservation of their lives, fled into Devonshire, where they were concealed by the said John Dinham at Nutwell aforesaid, till he had opportunities from Exmouth to convey them to Guernsey, from whence they were transported to Calais, which place they secured for the Duke of York. But as soon as King Henry and the Parliament understood thereof, immediately the Duke of Somerset was dispatched with a commission to be governor of that place; who no sooner approached the harbour of Calais with his ships, but those fugitive lords ordered the train of artillery at Rysbank (there) immediately to be fired upon the Duke of Somerset and his companions, as they were coming on shore, which so obstructed their design that they were forced, with some damage and loss, to return to their ships, weigh anchor, spread sails, and bear off for the English coast, and dropped anchor safely at Sandwich in Kent; from whence King Henry and Queen Margaret had some notice from the Duke of Somerset of the affront offered his Majesty and him at Calais, whereupon the King ordered his navy royal, as soon as possible, to be in readiness to attend and assist him, in order to reduce Calais to his obedience.

But, alas! maugre those contrivance, the said John Dynham, before the King’s navy could be provided and got together, out of affection to the Duke of York, the Earl of March and his confederates, like a daring, valiant, courageous, and invincible hero, as he was, with a small company of armed men, boarded the Earl of Somerset’s ships in the harbour of Sandwich, and therein took the Lord Rivers, designed for his admiral against Calais, and by a strong hand carried him and all his ships thither; and then, with the same ships, conveyed the Earl of March and his friends from Calais to the Duke of York his father, then fled into Ireland.

After the restoration of the House of York to the crown, in the person of Edward IV. we find this John Dynham was knighted. In the 6th Edward IV. he was by writ summoned to Parliament as a Baron thereof, by the name of John Dinham, Baron Dinham, of Cardinham. In the 9th Edward IV. he obtained a grant of the custody of the forest of Dartmoor, the manor and borough of Lidford, and the manor of South Teign in Devon, during his life, under the yearly rent of 100 marks, and 6s. 8d.; and soon after he got a grant of the office of steward of the honours, castles, manors, and boroughs of Plympton, Oakhampton, Tiverton, Sampford Courtney, and some others, and was made Knight of the Garter; and in the first year of Henry VII., 1485, he was by letters patent created Baron Dinham, of Cardinham; afterwards he was made Lord High Treasurer of England, which office he held fifteen years, and died 17 Henry VII. aged seventy-two years. He left issue Charles Dinham, Esq. his son and heir, sheriff of Devon, 16 Edward IV., 1476, that married Elizabeth, daughter and heir of Lord Fitzwalter, who died without issue; by reason whereof his four sisters became his heirs, and were married, Jane, to Baron Zouch, of Totness; Joan, to Lord Arundell, of Lanherne, knight; Margaret, to Nicholas Baron Carew, of Molesford, in Berkshire; and Elizabeth, to Foulk Bourchier, of Tavistock, Lord Fitzwarren. The arms of Dinham were, in a field Gules, three fusils in fess Argent, within a border Ermine; but Nicholas Upton, in his manuscript of heraldry, 1440, written before the invention of printing, tells us, Monsieur Oliver de Dinham port de Goules un fess engrelle de Ermine, un bordure endentee Argent.

The Lady Elizabeth Dinham, widow of the Lord Fitzwarren aforesaid, after his death, was married to Thomas Shapcott, of Elton, in Huntingdonshire, Esq., where, at her own proper cost and charge, she erected a private chapel to the honour of Almighty God, of that curious and costly workmanship, both in walls, roof, and window, that it is worthy the admiration of all beholders, and parallel to, if not superior, to any other church or chapel of its bigness in England. See Camden in Huntingdonshire.

Nicholas Baron Carew aforesaid, together with his lady, were buried in Westminster Abbey, amongst the kings and queens of England, as appears from a grey marble tomb-stone, with a brass inscription round it, containing, as I remember, these words.

Orate pro animabus Nicolai Baronis quondam de Carew, et Dominæ Margaretæ uxoris ejus, filiae Johannis Domini Dinham, Militis; qui quidem Nicholaus obiit sexto die mensis Decembris, anno Dom. 1470; et predicta Domina Margareta obiit die mensis Decembris, anno 1471. Of this famous family Mr. Carew, in his “Survey of Cornwall,” hath only these words: “formerly at Cardinham lived the Lord Dinham.”

Glin, Glynn, in this parish, is a name taken and given from the ancient natural circumstances of the place, where lakes, pools, and rivers of water abound, and groves of trees, or copps, flourish and grow; derived from the Japhetical Greek λιμνη, [limnee] lacus; under which name, and devyock, or deynock district, part of the now parish of Cardinham, was taxed 20 William I., 1087. From which place was denominated an ancient family of gentlemen surnamed De Glynn, who for many generations flourished there in worshipful degree, till about the time of Henry VII., when the sole daughter and heir of this family was married to Carmynow of Resprin, or Polmaugan, whose heir being married to Courtney, brought this barton of Glynn into that family; by some of whose posterity it was sold to a younger branch of this family of Glynn, who thereby was restated therein, and so became possessed thereof; from whom was lineally descended Nicholas Glynn, Esq. Member of Parliament for Bodmin, temp. Charles II., who married one of the coheirs of Dennis, of Orleigh, in Devon, as did Sir Thomas Hamson, Knt., of Buckinghamshire, the other; who had issue Denny Glynn, Esq. that married two wives, Foow of Tiverton, and Hoblyn of Bodman; who had issue William Glynn, Esq., that married Prideaux of Padstow, and giveth for his arms, in a field Argent, a chevron between three salmon-spears Sable; alluding to their custom, privilege, or right of hunting or fishing for salmons in the Fowey river, passing through this barton or lordship of Glynn towards the sea. Mr. Carew, in his Survey of Cornwall, tells us this place is called Glynford, by reason of a bridge or pass over the Fowey River there; for ford in British signifies a street, road, pass, or highway over waters; but the authority of Domesday Roll aforesaid, which calls it Glin, plainly shows that this latter appellation, ford, was added to this word Glynn after the bridge aforesaid was erected, and not otherwise to be applied. Nicholas Glynn, of Glyn-ford, Esq. was sheriff of Cornwall 18 James I.

Devynock, as aforesaid, was another district now in this parish, taxed in Domesday Roll, now in possession of —— Hann, Gent.

TONKIN.

Mr. Tonkin has not any thing of the least curiosity that differs from Hals. He ends indeed by saying, that “nothing can be more ridiculous than Mr. Hals’s derivation of the name of this parish.”

THE EDITOR.

It is much to be wished that some one learned in the Celtic language, perhaps a native of Britany, would investigate the derivations of all the names of places, of hills, and of rivers, after visiting their localities.

Car, in composition, is probably the same as cairn or kairn a rock, and din is a fortress; but these do not seem likely to take up the Saxon termination ham, an house or dwelling.

Glynn has not, in all probability, any connection with the Saxon words gline or glen. A word of very similar sound in one of the Celtic dialects denominates a spear, and this agrees with the family arms, which are Argent, the heads of three fishing-spears or tridents, with their points downwards, two and one, Sable. A new house was built at Glynn by Mr. Edmund John Glynn, son of Serjeant Glynn, distinguished in the political dissensions of Mr. Wilkes. The house was accidentally consumed by fire before the whole interior had been completed. The walls, however, were not much injured, and the building will probably be restored. It is now the property of the Right Hon. Gen. Sir Hussey Vivian.

Serjeant Glynn succeeded to his elder brother’s son, a young man said to be possessed of considerable abilities and even learning, but of such singular and eccentric habits, that he remained for years without speaking a single word, communicating his thoughts by writing. A verdict of lunacy was at last obtained against him at the Cornwall Assizes, but much to the general dissatisfaction of the country, as interested motives were readily imputable to the uncle; and his mother felt so strongly on the subject, that being heiress of an ancient family, Nicholls of Trewane in St. Kew, she devised nearly the whole of her possessions, in honour of her son’s name, to Mr. Glynn of Heliton; probably of the same stock, but very distantly related.

This parish measures 7750 statute acres.

| £. | s. | d.
Annual value of the Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 | 3029 | 0 | 0
Poor Rate in 1831 | 429 | 17 | 0

Population,—

in 1801,
552

in 1811,
662

in 1821,
775

in 1831,
728;

an increase of 32 per cent. or nearly one-third in 30 years.

GEOLOGY, BY DOCTOR BOASE.

A continuation of the granite of Blisland and St. Breward forms the north-eastern corner of this parish. A belt then succeeds, which appears to be of the same kind as the micaceous slate of St. Breward already described; it may be traced along the side of the Leskeard road in a disintegrated state. On leaving this road and proceeding towards the church, the rock becomes more argillaceous, as round Bodmin, and the land improves in quality. The western and southern parts of the parish consist of barren downs, reposing on rocks which abound in quartz.

ST. CLEER.

HALS.

St. Cleer is situate in the hundred of West, and hath upon the north, Altarnun; south, Liskeard; east, St. Tew; west, St. Neot. The modern name of this parish was not extant at the time of the Norman Conquest, but probably then passed in the Domesday tax under the titles of Trelven, Niveton, or Trethac. At the time of the Pope’s inquisition into the value of Cornish benefices, in order to his Annats, 1294, Ecclesia de Sancto Claro, in Decanatu de Westwellshire, was charged ten marks; Vicar ejusdem 40s. In Wolsey’s Inquisition, 1521, and Valor Beneficiorum, 19l. 16s. 8d. and the parish rated to the 4s. per pound Land Tax, 1696, 241l. 17s.

The name of this parish is taken from the church, and the church’s name from the titular guardianess thereof, to whom the same is dedicated, viz. St. Clare or Cleer; whose name is derived from the Latin word claro, i. e. clear, bright, shining, transparent; and she herself was born of an honourable lineage at the city of Assisum in Italy.

[Mr. Hals here gives a long history of St. Clare, much more in detail than is suited to a parochial history.

It may be sufficient to add, she was the daughter of Phavorino Sciffo, a noble knight, and of Hortulana, his most virtuous wife, and born in the year 1193. St. Francis was then alive and at the height of his fame. St. Dominic and St. Francis, as is well known, instituted the two great orders of begging monks or friars. Those who entered into any of the previously existing monastic establishments, underwent what was termed a civil death, renounced all individual property, bestowing what was at their own disposal in any way most agreeable to themselves, and suffering what was inalienable to descend to their heirs. Hence has originated the expression natural life, as opposed to civil life, still used in legal proceedings. But St. Dominic and St. Francis, not content with this individual poverty, extended it to their orders; so that with the exception of a dwelling, some furniture, and necessary raiment, their friars were to live, as the cynics had done of old, upon the accidental charity of victuals given in kind and from day to day; for a broad and impassable boundary was drawn between receiving bread from the donor’s hand, and a piece of metal for which that bread might be procured; in the same manner as any portion of the increase arising from flocks or herds might lawfully be given; whilst anathemas were thundered against him who accepted the least return for valuable commodity, in exchange for which similar flocks or herds could easily and freely be procured.

As impassioned harangues were obviously the most efficient agents for eliciting or extorting these daily alms, they were incessantly employed; so that the mendicants soon acquired the distinctive appellation of preaching friars; and the whole institution being suited to the genius, the spirit, and the prejudices of the rude age in which it arose, the Dominicans and Franciscans acquired and maintained, during some centuries, almost the temporal sovereignty of Europe; till their dissentions, the scandalous immorality growing out of their vagrant lives, and the diffusion of knowledge, dissolved the charm.

This contagion readily extended itself to females, so that, with some indispensible modifications, societies soon arose of women bound by the same rule of individual and collective poverty. St. Clare appears to have been the first female disciple of St. Francis, or at least the first raised by him to eminence and power, acquisitions far more captivating to the human mind, than wealth with all its passive luxuries and enjoyments.

St. Clare had the gratification of eloping from her parents to receive the veil and the tonsure from the hands of St. Francis, who placed her at first in a monastery of Benedictine Nuns; but the young saint soon found herself in the situation of an abbess, with her mother and two sisters members of the community, submitted to her sway. From this station she advanced to be the founder of an order, having numerous houses established under her supreme authority, exercised according to rules dictated by St. Francis; and the poor Clares constitute a principal branch of the female monastic establishments existing in all Catholic countries up to the present times.

Pope Innocent IV. made a journey on purpose to visit Clare, not long before her death in 1253, and again to assist at her funeral. His successor, Pope Alexander IV. two years afterwards, inscribed her name in the celestial canon. Mr. Hals then proceeds to particulars.]

In this parish is yet to be seen a famous chapel Well, dedicated to St. Clare, a work of great skill, labour, and cost, though now much decayed, which formerly pertained to some nunnery of those sort of religious women extant here or at Leskeard. (See Truro and Kenwyn, for Clares.) From this parish was denominated an ancient family of gentlemen, surnamed de St. Cleare, from whence are descended the St. Clears of Tudwell, in Devon, who, suitable to their name, give for their arms, in a field Azure the sun in its glory shining or transparent; of which tribe was that Robertus de Sancto Claro, qui tenet decem libratas terræ, in hundredo de Mertock, in comit. Somerset, de domine rege in capite, per servicium inveniendi unum servientem armatum cum uno equo in exercitu domini regis in Wallia per xl. dies sumptibus suis propriis. (Pleas of the Crown in Scaccario, 8 Edward I.)

In this parish is Tre-worg-y, the mansion of John Conock, Esq., that married Burgoigne; his father Heale and Courtney; and giveth for his arms, Argent, a fess dancette between three spread eagles Gules.

The name Conock or Connock signifies rich, prosperous, thriving, successful, of which name and family those in Cornwall are descended from the Conocks of Wiltshire, and the first propagator of this tribe in those parts was one Mr. Conock, who in the time of Queen Elizabeth came to Leskeard town a tanner, and in that occupation got much riches, and laid the foundation of his estate, as Mr. Thomas River, of Liskeard, informed me.

Tre-mabe, in this parish, id est, the son’s town, viz. a place in former ages by some father given as the dwelling to his son, was formerly the lands of Samuel Langford, Gent. that married Cary of Clovelly.

Tre-wor-oc, also Tre-wor-ock, the town on a lake, was formerly the lands of Trubody, who sold the same to Jackman, now in possession thereof. In the church on seats or pews, pertaining to those Trubodys, I have seen this inscription, Nati honoris; in what sense to be construed is mystery to me, since I have not understood that any of this tribe was either a son nobly born, or inherited to any kind of honour, dignity, or promotion.

At Pennant in this parish, id est, the head of the valley, or the valley head, in the open downs by the high road or street-way, formerly stood a large flat moor-stone, about eight feet long, in perpendicular manner, described by Mr. Carew and Mr. Camden, wherein is still to be seen on the one side thereof this inscription, in Roman Saxon letters, then in use when it was set up, containing these words: doniert rogauit pro anima.

[Instead of the long and uninteresting account given by Mr. Hals of this monument, I will take the liberty of substituting an extract from Mr. Bond’s Topographical and Historical Sketches of the Boroughs of East and West Looe, printed by J. Nichols and Son, Parliament Street, in 1823, which will be found of a very different description.]

“Not far from Dosmery Pool may be seen a curious heap of rocks, called Wring Cheese or Cheese Wring; and, at a short distance therefrom, an artificial curiosity called the Hurlers, and another called the Other-half-stone.

“Camden, in his Britannia, speaking of St. Neot’s parish, says, ‘Near unto this, as I have heard, within the parish of St. Cleer, there are to be seen, in a place called Pennant, that is, the head of the vale, two monuments of stone; of which the one in the upper part is wrought hollow, in manner of a chair; the other, named Other-halfe-stone, hath an inscription of barbarous characters, now in a manner worn out,’ which he thinks should be read thus: DONIERT ROGAVIT PRO ANIMA. As for this Doniert, Camden thinks he was that prince of Cornwall whom the chroniclers name Dungerth, and record that he was drowned in the year of our salvation 872. Camden also says, ‘Hard by there is a number of good big rockes heaped up together; and under them one stone of a lesser size, fashioned naturally in form of a cheese, so as it seemeth to be pressed like a cheese; whereupon it is named Wring Cheese. Many other stones besides, in some sort four-square, are to be seen upon the plain adjoining; of which seven or eight are pitched upright of equal distances asunder. The neighbouring inhabitants term them Hurlers, as being by a devout and godly error persuaded, they had been men sometime transformed into stones, for profaning the Lord’s day with hurling the ball. Others would have it to be a trophy (as it were) or a monument in memorial of some battle. And some think verily they were set as mere stones or landmarks; as having read in those authors that wrote on limits, that stones were gathered together of both parties, and the same erected for bounders. In this coast the river Loo maketh way and runneth into the sea, and in his very mouth giveth name to two little towns joined with a bridge together.’

“On the 6th August, 1802, I went with a party of friends to see these natural and artificial curiosities, mentioned by Camden. I first got the party to Red-gate,[26] in St. Cleer parish, about four miles from Liskeard, in order to find out Doniert or Dungerth’s monument, which I understood was somewhere near to it. I made inquiry at the house at Red-gate after this monument, but could get no account of it for some time, though I questioned in a variety of ways; at last, however, we got information where it was situated. It is about a quarter of a mile off from Red-gate, eastward, in a field next the high road. We got into this field, and seeing an erect stone went towards it, and found it to be the monument we sought. One moorstone stands erect, and the other with the inscription on it, lies in a pit close by. The figures of these stones in Borlase’s History are most like them of any I have seen.[27] I made out and copied the inscription very perfectly, by rubbing a soft stone which left its mark in the letters.

DONIERT: ROGAUIT PRO ANIMA

“This stone by recollection is about two feet wide at top, and about five or six feet in length. And the other stone, which still stands erect, and ornamented with cross lines, &c. is about the same in height.

“The west front is quite plain; the top has the remains of a kind of mortice, left hand corner broken off. The east front is dotted over, but has no letters.

“I find in Hals, that the pit in which the stone with the inscription lies, was formed in the latter end of the reign of Charles II. in consequence of his, Hals’s, going there at that period with some gentlemen, to view, as he says, the, at that time thought barbarous, inscription; for some tinners in the contiguous country, taking notice of these gentlemen visiting this place, apprehended they came there in quest of some hidden treasure; whereupon, as Hals says, some of them wiser than the rest, lay their heads together, and resolved in council to be before-hand, and accordingly went with pickaxes and shovels, and opened the earth round about the monument, to the depth of about six feet; when they discovered a spacious vault walled about, and arched over with stones, having on the sides thereof two stone seats, not unlike those in churches for auricular confession. The sight of all which struck them with consternation, or a kind of horror, that they incontinently gave over search, and with the utmost hurry and dread, throwing earth and turf to fill up the pit they made, they departed, having neither of them the courage to enter or even to inspect into the further circumstances of the place; which account Hals says, he had from the mouths of some of the very fellows themselves. Some short while after, the loose earth, by reason of some heavy rains which fell, sunk away into the vault, which occasioning also a sort of terræ-motus and concession of the earth adjoining, the said monument was at length so undermined thereby, that it fell to the ground, where it still remains. Would some gentlemen of ability and curiosity, says Hals, and so say I, be at the charge of again opening and cleansing this under-ground chapel, or whatever else it may be denominated, it might probably afford matter of pleasing amusement, if not grand speculation to the learned searchers into matters of antiquity.

“This monument formerly went by the name of ‘the other half stone.’ Some translate the inscription, ‘Pray for the soul of Dungerth,’ others ‘Doniert asked for his soul;’ and there seems to be great controversy for what purpose this monument was erected. High stones might originally, in the early ages of Christianity, have been erected near roads in desolate situations, and at short distances from each other, to direct travellers in their journies; and crosses might have been placed on them as a memento for thanksgiving, when the traveller had effected this part of his journey in safety. Now if the inscription on the above monument is meant for ‘Pray for the soul of Dungerth,’ may we not suppose that it was meant as a request to those who should happen to be praying for themselves, to offer up a prayer also for Dungerth, who probably caused that monument to be erected, or who was buried near the same, perhaps in the chapel before mentioned to have been discovered by the tinners. Or if the inscription is to be read, ‘Doniert asked for his soul,’ which seems the proper translation; may we not suppose that Doniert (who by all accounts was a very pious prince) erected this stone, and prayed or asked for mercy thereat. Perhaps originally these stones might have been called Ave stones, from the Latin word ‘Ave,’ all hail! God speed you; God save you, &c. a very appropriate expression in a desolate situation to a wanderer or traveller. And the reference to another Ave stone might signify the one which is a little to the eastward of it, bearing a cross, and by its appearance formerly a legend underneath. This word Ave (pronounced in the same manner it is in Ave-Mary-Lane, London) might be corrupted into Half; so that Ave stone and Half stone might mean one and the same thing. And in Cornwall the F is very frequently pronounced as a V, and the V as an F, at this present time.[28] If this does not meet approbation, I will add another conjecture. As the circle of stones called the Hurlers, are at a short distance from this monument and the cross before-mentioned, might not the monument and the cross be called the ‘one heave stone,’ and the other, ‘the other or outer heave stone,’ places from whence the ball during the game of hurling was thrown. The traditionary story of the stones called the hurlers, being once men turned into stone for profaning the Sabbath, will give some slight sanction to this conjecture; and in addition, even at this time the high-cross is vulgarly believed to have been the man who ran off with the ball.

“With respect to the stones called the Hurlers being once men, I will say with Hals, ‘Did but the ball which these Hurlers used when flesh and blood, appear directly over them immoveably pendant in the air, one might be apt to credit some little of the tale;’ but as this is not the case, I must add my belief of their being erected by the Druids for some purpose or other, probably a court of justice; long subsequent to which erection, however, they may have served as the goal for hurl players. And indeed a finer spot for such a game could not be fixed on perhaps any where. But I believe the Hurlers took their names from some other source than that of the game of hurling the ball being used there.

“After sufficiently viewing Dungerth’s monument, we directed our course towards Cheese-wring, and soon came to the Hurlers, but first we rode up to the High Cross before mentioned, which at a distance looked somewhat like a man. Under its cross it has an oblong square, as if the border of an inscription, but at present there is not the least vestige of a letter on it. Soon after we came to the Hurlers, which we found to be moorstones of about five or six feet high, forming two circles one without the other (not as represented in Hals’ Parochial History, but like that in Borlase), the circle nearest Cheese-wring less than that of the other. Some of the stones are fallen down, and remain where they fell, and others have probably been carried off for gate posts and other purposes. The areas of the circles are not level, there being many pits in them, as if the earth had sunk over large graves. I confess I was not much struck with the appearance of these famous stones, not having faith to believe they once were men. Near this place we fell in with a man going to Cheese-wring, and were glad to follow him as a guide. Among other questions, I asked him, as we passed along, whether he could tell me the name of the tenement on which Dungerth’s monument was; he answered Pennant. I also asked him whether he knew where the source of the Looe river was; he said in a field next below Dungerth’s monument. I was sorry to hear this, as we could not conveniently return to see it, but I learned from him it was a mere spring of water uninclosed.

“When we reached Cheese-wring, we discovered a man and woman on the top of the mount (on the declivity of which Cheese-wring stands), who, we afterwards found, were cutting turfs for fuel. Our guide first led us to the house of the late Daniel Gumb (a stone-cutter), cut by him out of a solid rock of granite (the rocks all around this place are granite, or moorstone as commonly called in Cornwall, and of the finest quality). This artificial cavern may be about twelve feet deep and not quite so broad; the roof consists of one flat stone of many tons weight, supported by the natural rock on one side, and by pillars of small stones on the other. How Gumb formed this last support is not easily conceived. We entered with hesitation lest the covering should be our grave-stone. On the right-hand side of the door is ‘D. Gumb,’ with a date engraved 1735 (or 3). On the upper part of the covering stone, channels are cut to carry off the rain, or probably to cause it to fall into a bucket for his use; there is also engraved on it some geometrical device formed by Gumb, as our guide told us, who also said that Gumb was accounted a pretty sensible man. I have no hesitation in saying he must have been a pretty eccentric character to have fixed on this place for his habitation; but here he dwelt for several years with his wife and children, several of whom were born and died here. His calling was that of a stone-cutter, and he fixed himself on a spot where materials could be met with to employ a thousand men for a thousand years.

“After quitting this house, we ascended a few paces to the pile of rocks called Cheese-wring, the resemblance of which is well expressed by the print in Borlase’s Nat. Hist. We were all struck with astonishment at this wonderful work of nature; we surveyed it over and over again, went round it several times, and viewed it from every part. It is about thirty-two feet high. The uppermost stone I have no doubt has Druidical basons formed in it. One of them shows itself by the edge of the stone having fallen away. After spending some time in viewing this tremendously awful pile of rocks, we ascended to the summit of the mount on the side of which it stands. This summit is surrounded by an artificial rampart of loose stones, not piled up; possibly they might have formed a wall, or have been carried there for building one; for if they were placed as they now are with an intention so to remain, they could not have been very defensive to this mount. Possibly the name of Cheese-wring may be derived from this ring of stones, and not from the vulgar idea of the Cheese-wring rocks being like a cheese-press.

“The area within the rampart may be about half an acre of ground, and has rocks scattered all over it; but in some places verdure even in this rude region makes its appearance. We found a man and a woman within the area cutting turfs between the rocks for fuel. Among other questions, I asked the man to whom the spot belonged; his answer was, ‘he believed to nobody.’

“Several curious piles of rocks, some forming cromlechs, and others of various forms and positions, are here also to be seen, and several of them have Druidical basons on them. The rocks having these basons are the most lofty or most remarkable for shape or situation. On some rocks there are two or three basons; and where there are more basons than one, they generally communicate by a channel. The basons here are of different sizes, though all of them are of the same shape, which is circular. Some of them are about a foot and a half in diameter, and six or eight inches deep; others not so large or deep. Never having seen any Druidical basons before, and having had my doubts till this time, whether they might not be natural productions caused by rain, lightning, &c. I was led to examine other rocks, whether they had (though equally exposed to the weather) similar formations, but could not find a bason on any rock that was not singular either for its shape or situation. I therefore concluded that these basons were the work of art, and not of nature; and I think they were not intended for the purpose of receiving the rain for common uses, for if so, why were they not made on rocks of easy access? It is possible, however, that rain being held in a natural hollow of a rock, may decompose that part of the rock on which it rests, and being whirled about by the wind from time to time, may form these basons which we attribute to art; and if this is the case, they must continue increasing in size and depth. Have such basons ever been seen but on granite rocks? if not, probably water dissolves the feltspar and disunites the quartz and mica; and the winds driving round the water with particles of quartz at the bottom of the bason, must consequently fret away the rock and enlarge the bason. A rock of white marble lies on the sea-beach near Looe, completely covered with hollows like what are termed Druidical basons; these hollows in this rock I have no doubt have been formed by the sea; it lies near an insulated high rock under Sanders Lane, and is every tide covered with the sea, and is very frequently covered with sand. A person fancying the basons on this rock of marble to be an artificial work, might also fancy that it once was placed on top of the elevated rock near it; the contrast of the white marble on top of the elevated rock, which is of a very dark colour, would give a singular appearance. When this high rock is shown to strangers, they are generally told, with a serious face, that when it hears a cock crowing at Hay (which is a farm just above it) it turns round three times!

“SHARPY TORRY.

“After leaving the area before-mentioned, we mounted our horses, and went towards another very considerable rocky eminence, about half a mile north-east; the road to which over the Down is full of rocks and stones, so as to prevent a horse from going other than step and step at times. On our way we passed a small circle of stones, the remains I rather think of an ancient Barrow, whose earth had been washed away by the rains. We shortly after passed another pretty large circle of stones, just about the diameter to appearance of the lesser circle of the Hurlers; at length we arrived at the pile of rocks, called by our guide Sharpy-torry (Sharp-torr, from its conical shape). We alighted from our horses and ascended. On the north or north-west side of it there appears a hollow, more like a large chimney than any other thing I can compare it to; the outside of which seems to have given way, and the steep hill below is strewed with an immense quantity of rocks and large stones, as if carried down or poured out from this hollow. Whether this was caused by the operation of fire or water bursting from this hollow or crater, if I may use the expression, I will not take upon me to say; but that one or other of these agents burst from this mount appears to be extremely probable, for the rocks and stones seem exactly as if they had been tumbled or thrown out of this crater by a current of some kind. We could not, however, discover lava; therefore it is probable water might have burst out, unless the lava has been decomposed. The views from this place are truly sublime. The spot is nearly the centre of the broadest part of the county; from it we saw both seas, north and south, and consequently the intervening land; and I believe it is the only eminence (except perhaps Brownwilly) in the eastern part of Cornwall, from whence both seas may be seen. We also saw in the North Sea a very high land, which we concluded must be Lundy Island; but the horizon to the north being rather hazy, I will not take upon me to say positively that it was that island, though it is probable to have been so. The prospect was equally extensive east and west, and as I took a pocket spying-glass with me, we viewed therewith the vast extent we commanded. We discovered Launceston Castle with the naked eye; through the glass it became very visible. We were much struck with the beautiful and highly-cultivated lands to the east of us, terminated in part by the high land of Dartmoor. To the westward, nothing was to be seen but a vast continuance of moor land, without a hedge, without a tree, for a stretch of many miles. The cultivated land commenced just below our feet to the eastward, and the uncultivated from where we stood westward; the contrast on turning from west to east, or vice versâ, was astonishing. Our station seemed to be amidst the wreck of mountains of granite, rocks piled on rocks were strewed around in awful grandeur. The extreme point of our western view, dimmed by distance, showed us that elevated rock called Roach Rock, and we also saw Dosmerry Pool about four or five miles off; our south view commanded Plymouth Sound, and a long extent of coast and sea; the northward in one part was terminated by the sea. The views brought to my mind the beautiful lines in Ovid:

“Tum freta diffundi, rapidisque tumescere ventis

Jussit, et ambitæ circumdare littora terræ.

Addidit et fontes, immensaque stagna lacusque.

Jussit et extendi campos, subsidere valles,

Fronde tegi silvas, lapidosos surgere montes.”

“Then he ordered the seas to poured abroad, and to swell with furious winds, and to draw a shore quite round the inclosed earth. He likewise added springs, and immense pools and lakes. He ordered likewise plains to be extended, and valleys to sink; the woods to be covered with green leaves, and the rocky mountains to rise.

“From this elevated spot (Sharp Tor) Hingston Hill appeared considerably beneath us. After spending some time on Sharp Tor, we reluctantly descended and went towards another range of rocks, called Killmarth Hill (which signifies the Holy Hill or Land, or perhaps Holy Grove), about three-quarters of a mile off. This range of rocks looks from Sharp Tor, like an immense wall of artificial masonry, with here and there turrets ascending, and it brought to my mind Sir George Staunton’s account of the Chinese wall. When we arrived at its base, we alighted from our horses, and ascended. This natural wall-looking range is composed of granite rocks of, I should suppose some of them, a thousand tons weight. We traversed along the ridge, with some difficulty, towards the first turret, and from that to the next and so on, but the highest, which at a distance looked somewhat like Wringcheese, was yet to be explored; at length we arrived at it, and found it, if possible, more curious than Cheese-wring itself. It consists of immense rocks piled one on the other, to the height of twenty or thirty feet, and it leans so much, that a perpendicular dropped from its top would, I may venture to say, reach the bottom fifteen or more feet from its base; and from where we stood on the ridge, its support at the base appeared so slight as if a man could shove the whole mass over the precipice. Some of the uppermost stones of this pile are, I should think, from fifteen to twenty feet over, and the base of the whole fabric appeared so slight, that I imagined the handle of my whip would have exceeded its thickness. Upon descending to take another view of this astonishing structure, we found that the rocks were considerably thicker on one side than the other; so that the thick parts formed a counterpoise to the overhanging parts; but this not being apparent from the spot on which we first stood, was the cause of our great astonishment. However, though our astonishment was somewhat lessened, yet much remained at this stupendous pile. This is the most western turret.

“From this place one of the party and myself, the others not chusing to accompany us, went to explore the easternmost turret. Upon our arrival at its base we found much difficulty in ascending it; the rocks jutted out, one over the other, in such a manner that, had we slipped but a few inches, we must have dropped over a considerable precipice. I arrived first at the base, and attempted to ascend, but fear pulled me back. Upon my friend’s arrival we thought we would exert ourselves to get up, as we conjectured there might be a Druidical basin at top. My friend got up the first rock by creeping at full length under the overhanging rock; and I was under the necessity of several times desiring him, in the most energetic manner, to keep as close in as possible; for if the body had gone a few inches farther out, it must have slid over the sloping rock which overhung the precipice. It took him a few minutes to drag himself in in this manner. In this creeping state he thought he should have broken his watch to pieces, as he was obliged, as before stated, to crawl at full length, there being no possibility; on account of the overhanging rock, of going on hands and knees. Upon trying to get out his watch, I earnestly entreated him to desist, for fear of losing his centre of gravity; for on the left hand was the precipice, and raising his right side ever so little might have been attended with most serious consequences. He took my advice, and by another exertion got far enough in to raise himself on his hands and knees, and then on his legs. I then followed him in the same manner. We then examined the rocks above us, in order to observe the best mode of ascending them. I first made the ascent, and in the uppermost rock discovered the largest Druidical basin we had met with, and observed it had a lip or channel facing the south. The horrid precipices on each side prevented my getting on the top of this rock, as I felt a slight vertigo. I then got down on a lower rock, and my friend ascended the uppermost one, and not finding himself dizzy, got into the basin itself (where I hope he will never go again), and waved his hat to our companions below. I desired him to measure the circumference of this basin, which he did with his whip, and found it to be about three feet and a half in diameter. We did not take its depth, but I think it must have been about a foot; it was of a circular form. The next thing to be considered was, how we should get down again; which at last, however, we effected nearly in the same manner (only reversing our movements) as we got up; and I believe nothing will ever induce me to pay a second visit to the top of this rock.

“We had a very fine day for our excursion; the sun being clouded, it was not over warm; and there was but little wind: had there been more wind, we should not have been able to ascend some of the places we did, particularly the last. The air was somewhat hazy over the North and South seas, which was the only thing we had to regret.

“A finer situation for Druidical[29] residence, rites, and ceremonies, I think, could not be fixed on anywhere; every thing around is awfully magnificent; probably in ancient days these masses of rocks were surrounded with trees. Our guide indeed informed us that on digging the soil trunks of large trees have been there discovered; and Kil-mar, Kill-mark, Kil-marth signify, in Cornish, the Great, the Horse, or the Wonderful Grove.”

Since writing the above, I have been again to see these curiosities (but did not visit the top of the easternmost turret), and went by the way of St. Cleer Churchtown, near which is a curious old well, with a moorstone cross by it, worth seeing; the stone itself is in form of a cross, and it has a cross in relief cut on its cross. About a mile from St. Cleer Church (on the way to Cheese Wring) stands a most magnificent

CROMLECH,
on a barrow in a field near the high road, on the tenement called Trethevye. A friend who was with me took a rough measurement of the upper or covering stone, and calculated it to be about five tons weight. The stones which form this Cromlech are supposed to have been brought some miles from where they stand, as there are none of the same kind near it. That this is a work of art there cannot be a doubt. One can hardly, however, suppose it possible that such immense stones could have been brought from a distance, and erected in the manner they are. What machinery was used baffles all conjecture. The upper or covering stone has a hole in it; for what purpose I have no idea, unless to support a flag-pole. One of the party remarked it might have been made for a chain to drag it by; but I rather thought it too near the edge for that purpose. Mr. Britton, in his “Beauties of England and Wales,” has given a vignette of this Cromlech, which is well executed, and like the original. Speaking of this Cromlech, Mr. B. says, he believes it has not been described by any writer,[30] though it is more curious and of greater magnitude than that of Mona, or any other he was acquainted with. He says “it standeth about one mile and a half east of St. Cleer, on an eminence commanding an extensive tract of country, particularly to the east, south, and south-west; and is provincially denominated Trevethey Stone. On the north the high ground of the Moors exalts its swelling outline above it. It is all of granite, and consists of six upright stones, and one large slab covering them in an inclined position. This impost measures sixteen feet in length and ten broad, and is at a medium about fourteen inches thick. It rests on five of the uprights only; and at its other end is perforated by a small circular hole. No tradition exists as to the time of its erection; but its name at once designates it being a work of the Britons, and sepulchral; the term Trevedi (Trevethi) signifying, in the British language, the place of the Graves.”

King Doniert is said to have been the father of St. Ursula, rendered famous by her unfortunate expedition from Cornwall to the coast of Flanders, but still more famous by the beautiful picture of her embarkation, painted by Claude de Lorraine, where the Saint, accompanied by her eleven thousand virgins, are descending to their ships in a port, decorated with buildings the most superb, and surrounded by a distant landscape, imagined and arranged in the highest style of that celebrated master.

Those ladies, although an exaggeration from eleven to eleven thousand is suspected by some writers, were to have married a Roman emperor and his principal officers; but being attacked on their landing by Pagan Saxons, they defended themselves with a courage worthy of Cornwall, until all were slain with arms in their hands. Yet one hardly sees why these heroic females were honoured among the saints. Their deaths as martyrs are referred to the 20th of October 383, and their tomb is still shown at Cologne, where a monastery has been built to their memory.

THE EDITOR.

Not far from King Doniert’s stone monument is another perpendicular moor-stone, on which is still apparent the figure of a cross; and on another, not far distant, is a cross shaped like a T.

Without doubt I think this our King Doniert lived and died in his town and castle of Leskeard, where it was not lawful to bury the bodies of dead men till the year 700. It is moreover to be noted, with regard to the inscription on his monument of stone, that about this time it was customary to pray for departed souls.

Not very distant from the said monument, in the open downs, are to be seen a great number of moor-stones, some artificially squared, and placed in a perpendicular manner about three feet high. These are commonly called the Hurlers: a Druidical monument having been changed, by the fraud and artifice of the priests, into a supposed monument of God’s vengeance against persons for not attending on their masses.

St. Cleer measures 9118 statute acres.

| £. | s. | d.
Annual value of the Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 | 5448 | 0 | 0
Poor Rate in 1831 | 833 | 3 | 0

Population,—

in 1801,
774

in 1811,
780

in 1821,
985

in 1831,
982.

being an increase of about 27 per cent. in 30 years.

GEOLOGY, BY DOCTOR BOASE.

About a mile north of the church the granite hills make their appearance, and run across the parish in a curved line. The only variety which this rock presents are coarse and fine grained masses, and a kind of fluor, near Carraton Hill, containing hornblende. Immediately south of the granite, on the side of a barren moor, masses of compact and quartz ore felspar rock protrude, indicating the same formation as at Trewist in Alternun. Near the church hornblende slate prevails, which is said to contain veins of actynolite and asbestos. A little further south, on the ridge of a barren down, massive hornblende rock projects in tiers; and loose blocks of the same stone lie scattered over the side of the hill, and in the adjacent valley.

The whole of the southern part of the parish is composed of varieties of this same rock, several of which are well displayed in the vicinity of Rosecradock.

[26] Probably this place took its name not from a gate painted red being there placed, as is generally imagined, but from its being situated just above Fowey river; Rhie-gat signifies River’s course. The Fowey river at this place is not above half a mile from the source of Looe river.

[27] The following account of these stones is copied from Mr. Polwhele’s Cornwall, vol. ii. p. 195.

“In the parish of St. Clere, about 200 paces to the eastward of Redgate, are two monumental stones which seem parts of two different crosses. They have no such relation to each other as to warrant the conclusion that they ever contributed to form one monument. One is inscribed; the other, without an inscription, called ‘the other half stone,’ seems to have been the shaft of a cross, and originally stood upright, but has latterly been thrown down, from an idle curiosity to ascertain whether any concealed treasures were beneath its base. On one of its sides are some ornamental asterisks, but no letters of any kind. Its present length is about eight feet; yet it seems to have been once longer, as the upper part is broken, and displays part of a mortice. The inscribed stone, nearly square, appears to have been a plinth of a monumental cross, having the words ‘Doniert rogavit pro anima’ inscribed upon it, in similar characters to those used about the ninth century. Doniert is supposed to mean Dungerth, who was king of Cornwall, and accidentally drowned about the year 872. Of the meaning and intention of this monument, see Borlase, pp. 361, 362.”

[28] I take some credit to myself for this conjecture as to the original meaning of “the other half stone.” And I have, long since writing this, accidentally discovered what strongly confirms my opinion. The authors of the Beauties of England and Wales, speaking of inscribed stones at Ebchester, in Durham, say, there is one having the single word “Have” for Ave on it. This stone is supposed by Horsley to be sepulchral. Have Melitina Sanctissima. The custom of thus saluting, as it were, the dead, or taking their last farewell of them, is very well known, and it may seem almost needless to produce any instances of it. Thus Æneas bids eternal adieu to Pallas:

Salve æternum mihi, maxime Palla,

Æternumque vale.—Æneid, XI. 97.

Thus also a passage in Catullus,—Ave atque vale.

[29] Druid, Druides, or Druidæ.—Some derive this word from the Hebrew Derussim, or Drussim; which they translate Contemplatores. Pliny, Salmasius, Vignierius, and others, derive the name from δρυς, an oak, on account of their inhabiting, or at least frequenting and teaching in forests, or because they sacrificed under the oak. Menage derives the word from the old British “Drus,” which signifies “Dæmon” or “Magician;” Borel, from the old British “Dru” or “Deru;” whence he takes δρυς to be derived. Goropius Becanus, lib. i. takes “Druis” to be an old Celtic or German word, formed from “trowis” or “truis,” signifying a “Doctor of the Truth and Faith.” Father Peyron, in his book of the Original of the Celtic Language, will have both Greek and Latin to come from Celtic; and if so, the Greek word δρυς must come from the Celtic “deru.” The groves where they worshipped were called Llwyn; thence, probably, is derived the word “Llan,” signifying now, in Welch, a church. These groves were inclosures of spreading oak, ever surrounding their sacred places; and in these words, “1st. Gorseddan,” or Hillocks, where they sat, and from whence they pronounced their decrees, and delivered their orations to the people; “2nd. Carnedde,” or Heaps of Stones, on which they had a peculiar mode of worship; “3rd. Cromlech,” or Altars, on which they performed the solemnities of sacrifice.

There were several orders of them:—1st. Druids; the chief of these was a sort of Pontifex Maximus, or High Priest; these had the care and direction of matters respecting religion; 2nd. Bards; who were an inferior order to the Druids, and whose business it was to celebrate the praises of their heroes, in songs composed and sung to their harps; 3rd. Eubates; who applied themselves chiefly to the study of Philosophy, and the contemplation of the wonderful works of Nature.

There were Women as well as Men Druids; for it was a female Druid who foretold to Dioclesian, when a private soldier, that he would be Emperor of Rome. They taught physics, or natural philosophy; were versed in astronomy and the computation of time; were skilled in arithmetic and mechanics; and appear to have been the grand source from whence the ages in which they lived derived all the knowledge which they possessed.

Among the numerous places sacred to Druidical worship many hieroglyphical characters have been discovered, which doubtless were intended for something relative to their opinions of the Deity to whom they paid their adoration. But, in addition to this, they taught their pupils a number of verses, which were only a sort of memorials or annals in use amongst them. Some persons remained twenty years under their instruction, which they did not deem it lawful to commit to writing. They used indeed the Greek alphabet, but not the language, as appears by a note, chap. xiii. lib. VI. of Cæsar’s Commentaries de Bell. Gall. This custom, according to Julius Cæsar, seems to have been adopted for two reasons: first, not to expose their doctrines to the common people; and, secondly, lest their scholars, trusting to letters, should be less anxious to remember their precepts, because such assistance commonly diminishes application and weakens the memory.

The original manner of writing amongst the ancient Britons was by cutting the letters with a knife upon sticks, which were commonly squared, and sometimes formed with three sides. Their religious ceremonies were but few, and similar to those of the ancient Hebrews. The unity of the Supreme Being was the foundation of their religion; and Origen, in his Commentaries of Ezekiel, inquiring into the reasons of the rapid progress of Christianity in Britain, says, “this island has long been predisposed to it by the doctrine of the Druids, which had ever taught the unity of God the Creator.” (Extracted from the Monthly Magazine and Literary Panorama for November 1819.)

[30] This author is mistaken. Norden not only speaks of it as follows, but has given a tolerably good plate of it. He says, “Trethevic, called in Latin Casa Gigantis, a little house raysed of mightie stones, standing on a little hill within a field, the form hereunder expressed. This monument standeth in the parish of St. Cleer. The cover being all one stone is from A to B 16 foote in length; the breadth from C to D is 10 foote; the thickness from G to H is 2 foote. E is an artificial hole 8 inches diameter, made thorowe the roofe very rounde, which served, as it seemeth, to put out a staffe, whereof the house itself was not capable. F was the door or entrance.”

ST. CLEATHER.

HALS.

St. Cleather is situate in the hundred of Lesnewith, and hath upon the north, Trenegles; east, Egles-kerry and Laneast; south, part of Altarnun; west, Davidstowe. For the name of St. Cleather, it refers to the vicar of the church, and in Cornish, signifies a sacred, or holy fencer or gladiator; a person that exercises a spiritual sword for offence or defence in a holy manner; and as in this place by the holy fencer is to be understood the vicar, so by his sword is signified την μαχαιραν του πνευματος ὅ ’στι ῥῆμα Θεου, gladium spiritus, quod est verbum Dei, i. e. the sword of the spirit, which is the word of God.

In the Inquisition of the Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester aforesaid, 1294, Ecclesia de Sancto Clede, or Cledredi, in Decanatu de Lesnewith, was valued to its first fruits 6l. In Wolsey’s Inquisition, and Valor Beneficiorum, 6l. 11s. 0½d.; the incumbent, Harris; and the parish rated to the 4s. per pound land-tax, 1696, 71l. 4s. 8d. Quere, whether St. Clede, or Clete, mentioned in that Inquisition aforesaid, relate not to St. Clete, or Cletus, Bishop of Rome and martyr, as the tutelar guardian and patron of this church? whose history in short is thus: He was born at Rome, of an old family of gentlemen or noblemen, in the reign of Tiberius; whose father’s name was Emelianus, a Christian, that placed his son Clete a disciple under St. Peter; after which he made him and Linnus coadjutors in the ministry. To Linnus St. Peter gave the charge of affairs within Rome, to Cletus the charge of the churches abroad; and those two holy men had both the succession of the Bishopric of Rome, after St. Peter’s death, (Clement through humility declining that office, who in justice should have had it,) till the time that Domitian, the son of Vespasian, enjoyed the empire, who, degenerating from the morality of his father and brother Titus, raised the second persecution against the Christians; at which time, amongst many others, St. Cletus Bishop of Rome received the crown of martyrdom, after he had held the Bishopric twelve years and seven months and two days, 26th April, anno Dom. 91, tempore Domitian. He lies buried by the body of St. Peter at Rome, and is one of the saints mentioned in the Canon of the Mass, as also in St. Paul’s Epistle to Timothy. He is said, by order of St. Peter, to have divided the City of Rome into twenty-five districts or parishes, and to have set up a priest to rule and govern in spiritual matters over such Christians as were within the same, and attended their predicaments; whose successors afterwards in those churches were called cardinals.

See Peransand for the family of Cleathers.

Bas-ill, in this parish, or Bas-yll, in former ages (at best being but a poor corn country) has been for many ages the seat of the worshipful family of the Trevillians [Trevelyan]; the present possessor, Peter Trevillian, Esq. that married Borlace, his father Arundell.

His ancestor was John Trevillian, Esq. of Nettlecomb in Somerset, who was sheriff of Somerset and Dorset 17 Henry VII.; his grandson John Trevillian, Esq. was sheriff of Cornwall 38 Henry VIII. The arms of which gentlemen are in a field Gules, a demy horse Argent, issuing out of the waves of the sea Azure, grounded upon a tradition that one of their ancestors, at the supposed general inundation or concussion into the sea, of a tract of land called Lyon-ness, extending from St. Sennan to the Scilly Islands, saved himself by sitting on the back of a white horse, whilst he swam from thence through the sea to the insular continent of Cornwall, where he came safe to land; but when I consider that Solinus, who lived 1500 years past, tells us that the Cassiterides, by which he means the Scilly Islands (or the tin islands), in his days were separated from the coast of the Danmonii, by a rough sea of two or three hours’ sail (as it still appears to be), and that hereditary coat armours and surnames in Britain are little above five hundred years old in Britain or Cornwall, there is small credit to be given to this tradition.

In this parish, or part of Davidstowe, is Foye-fenton, the original fountain of the Foys River; which well, in old records, is also called West Fenton, i. e. the west well, to distinguish it from Mark well in Lanick, otherwise east well; from which places the two cantreds (hundreds) of Eastwellshire and Westwellshire are denominated. And to this purpose it is evident, from Carew’s Survey of Cornwall, page 41, that in 3 Henry IV. Reginald de Ferrar held in East Fenton and West Fenton, several knights’ fees of land of the honour of Tremeton, which is now East and West Hundreds. (See also St. Stephen’s by Saltash, of those tenures in 1360.)

TONKIN.

In this parish stands Basil, a word sometimes taken for a herb or vegetable, sometimes for a vein in the human body, sometimes for the basilisk or cockatrice, &c.; but here I take it to signify after the Greek, a basilica or stately building; and although at present this mansion will not answer the etymology in the extreme latitude or longitude thereof, yet in probability it formerly did, at least comparatively so in respect to other houses in the neighbourhood.

This place is the mansion of the ancient, famous, and knightly family of Trevillyans; the present possessor of Basil is Peter Trevillyan, who married a daughter of Mr. Nicholas Borlase of Treludderin. From this Cornish family are descended the Trevillyans of Nettlecomb in Somersetshire.

Although this parish is commonly called and written St. Cleather, yet the right name is St. Eledred, and so it is written in the Taxatio Beneficiorum; which St. Eledred I take to be Ethelred King of the Mercians, who, after he had held the crown for thirty years, and governed with great reputation, and especially with much regard to religion, which (as William of Malmesbury observes) was more to this prince’s inclination than arms, resigned the kingdom to his kinsman Kendred, became a monk, and died soon after in the monastery of Bordeney in Lincolnshire.

There was, however, another St. Ethelred, King of the West Saxons, who is said by Mr. Browne Willis, in his Notitia Parliamentaria, to be buried at Wimborne Minster in Dorsetshire, with the following inscription:

In hoc loco quiescit corpus Sancti Ethelredi Regis West-Saxonum martyris, qui A.D. 872, 23 die Aprilis, per manus Danorum Paganorum occubuit.

Perhaps this latter is the true patron.

THE EDITOR.

Bishop Tanner, in the Notitia Monastica, says of Bordeney Abbey,

“Here was a public monastery before the year 697, to which Ethelred King of Mercia was a great benefactor, if not the original founder; who upon the resignation of his crown retired hither, and became first a monk, and afterwards abbat of this house till his death. It is said to have had three hundred monks, but was destroyed by the Danes A.D. 870.”

The branch or stock of the Trevelyans settled at Basil is now extinct. A Sir John Trevelyan, Knight, of that place, is said to have greatly reduced his fortunes by various law-suits. An anecdote is anciently related of him in the neighbourhood, that having failed in making an appearance to some civil suit, a process issued to the sheriff for attaching his person, who went to Basil accompanied by several horsemen, and riding into the court-yard made proclamation of his authority, and called on the defendant to surrender; but he, on the contrary, threatened the sheriff if he did not depart, with letting loose his spearmen upon him, and then overturned some hives of bees, which effectually routed the whole troop.

Basil now belongs to the family of Mr. Robert Fanshawe, an Out Commissioner of the Navy Board resident at Plymouth, who made the purchase from Mr. Tremayne of Sydenham.

This parish contains 3242 statute acres.

| £. | s. | d.
Annual value of the Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 | 1998 | 0 | 0
Poor Rate in 1831 | 112 | 0 | 0

Population,—

in 1801,
134

in 1811,
165

in 1821,
175

in 1831,
171;

giving an increase of 27½ per cent. in 30 years.

Present Vicar, the Rev. J. P. Carpenter, instituted 1823.

GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

The western moiety of this parish runs much further south than the eastern, stretching in an irregular form into the granite near Roughton and Brown Walley.

The rocks adjoining this granitic portion are compost and schistose felspar, as at Alternun, and in a similar position. These are succeeded in the vicinity of the church by a peculiar calcareous rock, consisting almost entirely of hornblend and calcareous spar. The northern part makes part of a downs, extending almost to Launceston, and abounding in manganese.

ST. CLEMENT’S.

HALS.

St. Clement’s is situate in the hundred of Powder, and hath upon the north St. Herme and St. Allen; on the west Kenwyn; east the creek of Trevilian River; south and west Truro River, or arm of the sea.

In Domesday Roll, 20 Wm. I. A.D. 1087, it was taxed under the Great Earl of Cornwall’s manor (now Duchy) of Mor-is or Mor-es, id est, the manor or parish of the sea, or a manor situated on the sea, according to the natural circumstances of the place. And I doubt not that before the Norman Conquest this church or chapel was extant; since, at the time of the Inquisition of the Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester (1294), it was valued to the first fruits vil., vicar ejusdem xiiis. iiiid., by no other name than Ecclesia de Mores, which was endowed or founded undoubtedly by the Lords of the Manor of Mores, that is the Earl of Cornwall, whose successors, the Dukes, still possess the lands, and are patrons of the church. In Wolsey’s Inquisition 1525, and Valor Beneficiorum, this church is called Clemens, and valued to first fruits £9.

In this church town is the well-known place of Conor, Condura, id est, the King or Prince’s Water (viz. Cornwall), whose royalty is still over the same, and whose lands cover comparatively the whole parish; from which place in all probability was denominated Cundor or Condor, in Latin Condorus, i. e. Condura, Earl of Cornwall at the time of the Norman Conquest, who perhaps lived, or was born here. And moreover, the inhabitants of this church town and its neighbourhood will tell you, by tradition from age to age, that here once dwelt a great lord and lady called Condura.

This Condurus, as our historians tell us, in 1016 submitted to the Conqueror’s jurisdiction, paid homage for his earldom, and made an oath of his fealty to him; but this report doth not look like a true one, for most certain it is, in the 3rd year of the Conqueror’s reign, he was deprived of his earldom, the same being given to the Conqueror’s half-brother, Robert Earl of Morton in Normandy, whose son William for a long time succeeded him in that dignity after his death. Is it not, therefore, more probable that this Earl Condurus confederated with his countrymen at Exeter, in that insurrection of the people against the Conqueror in the 3rd year of his reign, and for that reason was deprived of his earldom? Be it as it was, certain it is he married and had issue Cad-dock (id est, bear or carry-war), his son and heir, whom some authors call Condor the Second, who is by them taken for and celebrated as Earl of Cornwall.

But what part of the lands or estate thereof he enjoyed (whilst Robert and William, Earls of Morton aforesaid, his contemporaries, for thirty years were alive, and doubtless possessed thereof, as well as his title and dignity) hath not yet appeared to me. His chief dwelling and place of residence was at Jutsworth, near Saltash and Trematon, where he married and had issue one only daughter named Agnes, as some say, others Beatrix, who was married to Reginald Fitz-Harry, base son of King Henry I., by his concubine Anne Corbett, in whose right he was made Earl of Cornwall, after William Earl of Cornwall aforesaid had forfeited the same, by attainder of treason against the Conqueror and his sons, and was deprived thereof.

This Earl Caddock, or Condor the 2nd, departed this life 1120, and lies buried in the chancel of St. Stephen’s Church, by Saltash, and gave for his arms, in a field Sable, 15 bezants palewise, 4, 4, 4, 2, 1. (See St. Stephen’s.)

Lambesso, Lambedo, Lambessa, in this parish, parcel of the Duchy manor of Moris aforesaid, where heretofore was kept the prison, or place of durance and correction, for the prisoners and offenders thereof; which barton for several generations was the dwelling-place of the family surnamed King, duchy tenants, till my kind friend Henry King, gent. temp. Charles II., for want of issue, by his last will and testament settled the same upon John Foote, gent. attorney-at-law, now in possession thereof; who married Avery, daughter-in-law to Mr. King, by his wife, the widow of Avery, and daughter of Lampeer, as I take it.

Query, whether Oliver King, Chaplain in ordinary to King Henry VII., Dean of Winchester, Register of the Noble Order of the Garter, and one of the principal Secretaries of State to that King, created Bishop of Exeter the 9th of February 1492, and from thence translated to Wells 1499, and died 1505, (since Isaac, in his Memorials of Exeter, saith he was a Cornish man), were not of this family? who gave for his arms, in a field Argent, on a chevron Sable, three escallops of the First.

Mr. Foote, as I said, married Avery, and was descended from the Footes of Tregony; and giveth for his arms, Vert, a chevron between three pigeons or doves Argent. His son Henry Foote, attorney-at-law, married Gregor of Cornelly, and is, at the writing hereof, in possession of Lambesso.[31]

Pen-are, alias Pen-ar, in this parish, parcel of the Duchy manor of Moris aforesaid, was heretofore the dwelling of my kind friend James Lance, Esq. a Commissioner of the Peace and Surveyor of the Duchy of Lancaster during the Interregnum, or usurpation of Cromwell. He married —— Blackston of London.

This gentleman sold this barton to Hugh Boscawen, of Tregothnan, Esq. who settled it in marriage with his daughter Bridget, on Hugh Fortescue, of Filley, in Devon, Esq. now in possession thereof.

Since writing the above, Mr. Fortescue departed with those lands to Grenvill Hals, of Truro, gent., who dying without issue, and his unthrift elder brother, James Hals of Merthyr succeeding as his heir to those lands, he hath sold the same to one Mr. Cregoe, for about twelve hundred pounds.[32]

Tre-simple, in this parish, was the lands of I have forgot whom, who sold it to Henry Vincent, gent. attorney-at-law, descended, as Mr. Foote informed me, from the Vincents of St. Allen, who married Kendall of Pelyn; his father, Lampen; and gave for his arms, in a field three cinquefoils.

By Kendall he had issue Walter Vincent, Esq. barrister-at-law, who married —— Nosworthy, and a daughter named Jane, married to Harris, of Park; after by his second wife, daughter of Richard Lance, gent. he had issue Peter Vincent, to whom he gave this Tresimple, who sold it to his brother Walter Vincent aforesaid, and Shadrack Vincent; Edward Vincent, killed by a fall from his horse 1700; and Mary, married to Joseph Halsey, clerk, some time rector of St. Michael, Penkwell.

Park, in this parish (id est, a field, or a park for beasts), is the dwelling of Covin, gent.

Pol-wheele, or Polwhele, in this parish (id est, the head or top), is situate at the top of a hill; from whence was denominated an ancient family of gentlemen surnamed Polwhele, who gave for their arms as underneath: in a field Sable, a saltire engrailed Ermine; and from that time discontinued the arms of Trewoolla (viz. three owls), the Cornish motto of which Polwhele’s arms was, Karenza whelas Karenza, id est, Love or affection seeks, searches, begets, or works love. The present possessor, John Polwhele, esq. barrister-at-law, who married Redinge, of Northamptonshire, his father Baskewill of Dorset, his grandfather one of the daughters of Judge Glanvill in Devon, his great-great-grandfather one of the coheirs of Ten-Creek of Treworgan, which place afterwards he made his dwelling.

Lastly, let the reader observe, that if the true name of this church be St. Clement’s, then its tutelar guardian and patron, to whom it was dedicated, was St. Clement, Pope and martyr of Rome; whose name is derived from Clemens, mild, meek, merciful, gracious. He was born in the region of Calimontana in Italy; his father’s name Faustine. He was contemporary with St. Paul, and was his coadjutor or assistant in preaching the Gospel, as is testified by himself in his epistle to Timothy, wherein he saith, “Help those persons that labour with me in the Gospel, whose names are written in the Book of Life.” He appointed that in the seven regions of Rome should be the notaries, to write the deeds and martyrdoms of the Christians, and commanded that such as were baptized and had learnt the principles of the Christian religion, should receive the sacrament of confirmation, and as some write, he made the Canon of the Apostles and the Apostolic Constitutions now extant. Finally, for preaching the Gospel of Christ in derogation of the Roman religion, he was by command of the Emperor Trajan, with a rope about his neck, and an anchor fastened thereto, cast into the main sea and drowned, uttering those last words, “Eternal Father, receive my soul!” after he had been Pope of Rome nine years, two months, and ten days, the 23rd of November Anno Dom. 102. He gave orders twice in December, and ordered fifteen bishops, ten priests, and twenty-one deacons, as Baronius saith.

TONKIN.

The Polwheles of this place are of great antiquity. They flourished before the Conquest, at which time they were so eminent that Drew de Polwhele was chamberlain to the Conqueror’s queen; and the late John Polwhele, Esq. had not long since in his possession, a grant from her to the said Drew of several lands in this county, which deed he having sent to a gentleman to peruse, he could never get it back again. From the time of this Drew or Drogo de Polwhele, the family have lived with much esteem in this their habitation, till the latter part of Queen Elizabeth’s reign, when Degory Polwhele, on his marriage with Catherine the eldest daughter and coheir of Robert Trencreek, Esq. removed to her seat of Treworgan in St. Erme, where the family resided till the sale of that place to Mr. Collins, when they returned to their old dwelling.

The present possessor, Richard Polwhele, Esq. was sheriff of Cornwall 9 George I. 1723.

The family suffered greatly in the civil wars.

Penhellick was once a considerable seat, although now it is divided into several premises, in one of which lately resided Mr. Robert Polwhele, younger brother to John Polwhele, Esq. and in another Captain Thomas Gregor, of Truro.

Trewhythenick formerly belonged to a family of the same name, who gave for their arms, Argent, a chevron within a border engrailed Sable. This manor came afterwards to the Chamonds.

Park also belonged to a family of the same name.

Lambesso belonged to the Tredenhams, but for some time past to the Footes.

THE EDITOR.

Polwhele has descended from the gentleman who served the office of sheriff in 1723, to his grandson, the Rev. Richard Polwhele, author of a history of Cornwall, and so distinguished by his works in every department of literature; by his early poetical effusions, when

“He lisp’d in numbers for the numbers came;”

by those of his maturer age; by sermons equally sound in learning and in diction, and persuasive by their eloquence; that no Cornishman of the present day can presume to place himself, I will not say in competition, but in the same class of literary excellence with Mr. Polwhele.

At Penhellick, about seventy years ago, the Rev. John Collins, rector of Redruth, built a house for his own residence after removing to the village; he is reported to have selected this spot in consequence of several persons residing in it having attained great ages. On his decease, the house and lands were sold to a Colonel Macarmicke, originally a wine merchant at Truro, who much enlarged the house, and endeavoured to affix some fanciful new name on the place. The property has since passed through various hands, and the house has generally been unoccupied.

This parish contains 3156 statute acres.

| £. | s. | d.
The annual value of Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 | 7027 | 0 | 0
The Poor Rate in 1831 | 1100 | 3 | 0

Population,—

in 1801,
1342

in 1811,
1692

in 1821,
2306

in 1831,
2885;

giving an increase of 115 per cent. in 30 years.

GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

The rocks are not much exposed in this parish.

In the southern part they consist of glossy slates, which break into thick lameller leaves, and they appear to belong to the calcareous series.

[31] Their son Henry married Jane, the only daughter of Jacob Jackson, of Truro; and their son and heir, John Foote, married a daughter of Sir Edward Goodere, member for the county of Hereford, and sister of the unfortunate Sir John Dineley Goodere, and Captain Goodere. Their son was the celebrated Samuel Foote, called in his time the English Aristophanes.

[32] Admiral Carthew Reynolds built a good house here in the latter part of the last century. He was considered to be an excellent officer and a skilful seaman; yet he lost his life when a ninety-gun ship, under his command, was first injured by some other vessel, and then driven on the flat sands near the entrance of the Baltic in the winter 1811-12.

COLAN, or LITTLE COLAN.

HALS.

Is situate in the hundred of Pider, and hath upon the north, Maugan; east, St. Colomb Major; south, St. Enedor; west, Lower St. Columb.

It is so called from the barton of Little Colon or Golon, contiguous with the church, on part of which ground perhaps the same was founded, and endowed with part of the lands thereof. At the time of the Norman Conquest this district passed in tax under the names of Carneton, or Ryalton; and the church being built and endowed by Walter Brounscomb, Bishop of Exeter, 1250, it was by him appropriated to the canons Augustine of his college of Glasnith, by him founded. For that we read in the Inquisition of the Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester into the value of benefices for the Pope’s Annats in Cornwall, 1294, Ecclesia Sancti Colani, appropriata Canonicis de Penryn, 4l.; Vicar ejusdem 6s. 8d. In Wolsey’s Inquisition, 1521, and Valor Beneficiorum, 6l. 14s. 8d.; the patronage in the Bishop of Exeter for the time being; the sheaf or rectory in possession of Vyvyan; the incumbent, Bagwell; and the parish rated to the 4s. per pound Land Tax 1696, 63l. 16s.

From this barton of Colon was denominated an old family of gentlemen, from thence surnamed De Colon; of which family Roger de Colon was seised of a knight’s fee of land 25th Edward III., which he held by the tenure of knight-service. Carew’s Survey Corn. p. 52. Roger Colon, grandson of the said Roger, having issue only two daughters, Jane and Margaret, the which Jane was married to John Blewet, a younger branch of the Blewets of Holcomb Rogus in Devon, who afterwards was made sheriff of Cornwall the 26th Henry VI. (when Richard Yeard, Esq. was sheriff of Devon); which Jane’s estate was no small advance of the wealth of his house, from whom all the Blewets of Cornwall are since descended, some of whom have erected a monument in this church in memory of those De Colons; and several of them have made Colon a font name in their family to this day, of which I may not in justice forget my late kind friend Major Colon Blewet, a valiant commander under King Charles I. against the Parliament army, who married Elizabeth daughter of Sir William Wrey, Knight, but died without issue; whose brother Robert, that married Arundell, a base son, succeeded to this his estate, who had issue another Robert that married Wood, as I remember, and sold the moiety of this barton of Colon to Robert Hoblyn, of Nanswiddon, clerk, rector of Ludgnan, now in possession thereof; the arms of Blewet were, Or, a chevron between three eagles Vert. The Hampshire Blewets, as Camden saith, gave Or, an eagle displayed with two necks and heads Gules.

Coswarth, also Cosowarth, synonymous words, the far off, or remote wood, which place, as Mr. Carew tells us, at the time of the Norman Conquest, transnominated the French family or name of Escudifer, i. e. shield-bearer or Esquire, to that of Coswarth; in which place those gentlemen flourished in great wealth and tranquillity, till John Cosowarth, Esq. lord of this place, tempore Henry VIII. having issue, by Williams, one only daughter named Katherine, married first to Allen Hill, and afterwards to Arundell of Trerice, suffered the greatest part of his lands and estate to go with his daughter’s children, and then entailed this manor and barton of Coswarth on the heirs male of his family, by virtue of which settlement his uncle, John Cosowarth, succeeded to those lands, who had issue by Sir William Lock’s daughter, Thomas Cosowarth, Esq. that married Seyntaubyn, sheriff of Cornwall 26th Elizabeth, who by her had issue John and Dorothy; and Dorothy was married to Kendall. After the death of John, Edward Cosowarth his uncle succeeded to this inheritance of Cosowarth, and married Arundell of Trerice, who had issue by her Samuel Cosowarth, Esq. afterwards knighted by Charles I. He married Heale of Fleet, and had issue Edward, Samuel, and John, that died before their father; Robert and Nicholas succeeded to this estate successively, but died both without issue. The which Robert, upon some distasteful words given him by his cousin John Coswarth, one of the heirs male in remainder, did by fine and proclamation bar the estate tail, and made it fee simple in himself and his heirs. So that after his decease his brother Nicholas succeeded to the estate, who by an accidental fall from his horse (coming home from St. Colomb, as was reported, somewhat intoxicated with liquor), instantly died, without issue; after whose decease Bridget Cosowarth, his only sister, daughter of Sir Samuel aforesaid, succeeded to his inheritance, who married Henry Minors of St. Enedor, her cousin-german, by whom she had issue one only daughter named Anne, who was married to Captain Francis Vivian of Truan, by whom he had issue one only daughter named Mary, since become wife and lady of Sir Richard Vyvyan, of Trelowarren, Bart. now in possession of Coswarth and Vivian’s estates.

The arms of Cosowarth are, Argent, on a chevron between three falcons’ wings Azure, five Bezants.

This place I suppose is that manor of land in the Domesday roll taxed by the name of Chor, also Chore, and now vulgarly called Cud-chore, or Cud-jore, viz. the wood-play, interlude, show, or diversion; pageants, sights, pastimes, to delight the people. Now choariou in Cornish, hoariou in the Armorican tongue, is as ludi in Latin, and ludo and ludus. And further memorable it is that Sir Samuel Coswarth of this place frequently styled himself Sir Samuel Cudjore for Cudchoariou, for such was the name of the place before the woods about were destroyed. Then it assumed the name of Cosowarth, i. e. the further-off wood, when the woods on the south-west part of it were destroyed.

Tonkin has not any thing of the least importance different from Mr. Hals.

THE EDITOR.

This parish contains 1481 statute acres.

| £. | s. | d.
Annual value of the Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 | 1685 | 0 | 0
Poor Rate in 1831 | 94 | 14 | 0

Population,—

in 1801,
191

in 1811,
221

in 1821,
259

in 1831,
261;

giving an increase of nearly 37 per cent. in 30 years.

GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

The geological structure in this parish is not very evident; but where the rocks are exposed they very much resemble some varieties of the calcareous series.

St. COLOMB MAJOR.

HALS.

Is situate in the hundred of Pyder, and hath upon the north side Little Pedyrick, St. Ewyn, and St. Issey; on the east, St. Wenn and Roach; west, Maugan; south, St. Enedor, Little Collun, and St. Dennis. At the time of the Norman Conquest the name of this parish or church was not extant, for then it was taxed under the names of Tollscat or Todscad, now the duchy manor of Tollskidy, (that is to say, the shady hole, or pit,) Bodeworgy, and Chiliworgy, places still well known in those parts. At the time of the Inquisition of the Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester, 1294, into the value of Cornish church revenues, Ecclesia de Sancte Colombe Majoris in Decanatu de Pedre was taxed 18l. 13s. 4d. In Wolsey’s Inquisition, and Valor Beneficiorum, it was valued at 53l. 6s. 8d.; the patronage in Arundell of Lanherne, the incumbent Bishop, Pendarves, Collyar, and the parish rated to the 4s. per pound Land Tax, 1696, 306l. 9s. 4d.

This church of St. Colomb was erected about the twelfth century of Christianity; the north and south ailes by the lords of Trenoweth, and Tresuran’s lands, but who the same were is now past ability of finding out, though Tresuran’s lands, ever since, are charged with the payment of 13s. 4d. per annum towards repair of the south aile aforesaid. This church consists of three roofs, and the south-east chancel thereof was built for a peculiar chapel for the Arundells of Trembleth, or Lanherne, who endowed this church, and have ever since been patrons thereof; and in testimony thereof, here is yet extant on one of their gravestones a brass inscription containing words to this purpose, “Here lieth the body of Renphry Arundell, Knight, patron of this church and founder of this chapel, who departed this life the —— Anno Dom. 1340.”[33] His lady, as I remember, was Sir William Lamburn’s heir.

The tutelar patron or guardian of this church is St. Colomb, to whom the same was dedicated, an Irish gentleman by birth; though, contrary to this opinion, at the bottom of Camden’s Britannia, in Cornwall, we are told that this church bears the name of, and is dedicated to one Sancta Colomba, a holy woman who lived in those parts, and that her life was written in the Cornish tongue, and in possession of one Mr. Roscarrock, though now there is no such person or book extant that I can hear of. Only, let it be remembered that I found it written in the Sieur D. T.’s French book of the Saints, as also in Surrius’ and Bosquet’s books, and Baronius (out of them), that there lived at Senns, in Gallia, now France, in the time of the fifth persecution by the emperor Aurelian, anno Dom. 276, a holy Christian Virgin named Colomba, of such exquisite beauty that one of his sons fell passionately in love with her; but because he could not obtain his lustful desire of her, offered her marriage, but he being an idolater she refused his embraces. Whereupon she was much persecuted by Aurelian and cast into prison; where she suffered much hardship, and was comparatively starved to death in that place; so that in great misery she expired there, and was buryed at Senns. At whose grave many supernatural facts, or miracles, being said to be done, she obtained the reputation of a saint and martyr, anno Dom. 300.

The feast of the dedication of this church is in November, near Sancta Colomba Virginis et Martyris day; and the fair depends upon it.

As for the south aile of this church before-mentioned, it was called Jesus Chapel, and therein was founded Trinity chantry; towards building or endowment whereof the Lords of Resurrans tied these lands for ever to pay to the same 13s. 4d. per annum, with power of distress. At the dissolution of this chantry 1 Edward VI. John Chaplin was chief chanter, or sole priest thereof, and seised of the said rent, as his predecessors had been long before; and King Edward being so possessed, by virtue of an Act of Parliament, sold the same, with other things, to Sir Hugh Pomeroy, Knight, and Thos. Pomeroy, Esq. his brother; who the 4th Edward VI. sold it to William Saplyn; and —— Saplyn, in the 1st and 2nd of Philip and Mary, sold it to John Glyn, Esq., John Ganergan, William Prye, John Manifield, Richard Carter, Henry Rouse, John Vivian, and Richard Hancanon, who were trustees for the parish of Sancta Colomba. After which conveyances the Lord of Resurrans refused to pay the said rent. Whereupon the parish distrained those lands, and the owner thereof replevined the goods so taken, which occasioned the parish bringing an action in replevin against the replevers thereof; and for plea, by way of avowry, did allege that those goods they ought to take, for that one John chaplain of Trinity chantry was seised of the said rent in fee, as his predecessors time out of mind had been before, in right of the said chantry, from which it passed to King Edward the Sixth, and the purchasers under him as aforesaid. Whereupon the issue passed for the plaintiff, or parish, against the Lord of Resurrans. (See St. Michael Penkivell, St. Mary Wike; also for Chantry, see St. Cuthbert for prayer for the dead.)

In the year 1676, the greatest part of this church of St. Colomb was casually blown up with gunpowder by three youths of the town, scholars therein, who, in the absence of their master and the rest of their companions, ignorantly set fire to a barrel of gunpowder, the parish stores, laid up in the stone stairs and walls of the rood-loft, which occasioned the destruction of it and themselves together; for the glass-window, roofs, timber, stones, and pillars, thereby made a direful concussion together, especially those shot from the walls of the moorstone stairs aforesaid, to the total defacing the church and many pews thereof.

In this tragical concussion several accidents were strange and unaccountable. As, first, that one Nicholas Jane, a hellyar, was on a ladder mending the healing, or stones on the roof of the church, when it happened, whereby he himself and the ladder under him were blown up also; but both fell to the ground without hurt. Secondly, the church bible and common-prayer book, with their leaves open, in the rector’s pew, scarce two feet from the rood-loft stairs, where the powder took fire and broke out, were neither singed, moved, nor so much as any dust about them, though many thousand stones were cast about the church. Thirdly, there was at least a ton weight of lime and stone cast upon the communion table, which was old and slight, having but one foot or pedestal to stand upon, and yet the same was not broken nor hurt. Fourthly, the pulpit was in like manner preserved from the fury and rage of the fire and stones, when the very walls and pillars near it were shattered to pieces. Let divines and philosophers give a reason for these things, if there was not a supernatural cause or Providence for it!

By this sad accident this church of St. Colomb received damage to the value of about 350l.; yet was, by the liberal contributions of its inhabitants, in nine months time built and repaired as it now stands, and what was wanting in subscriptions to make up that sum, was raised by a small parish rate on the lands thereof. The chief subscribers, Sir John Saint Aubyn, of Trekininge, Baronet, 20l.; his grandmother-in-law, the widow of Peter Jenkin, Esq. 20l.; John Vivian, Esq. of Truan, 20l.; his three sons, Thomas, John, and Francis Vivian, 15l.; Robert Hoblyn, Esq. 10l.; Edward, his son, 5l.; Captain Ralph Keate, 5l.; the writer of this volume 5l.; John Day, Gent. 5l.; Peter Day, Gent. 5l.; Honour Carter, widow, 10l.; John Bligh, Gent. 5l.; Peter Pollard, senior, 10l.; John Beauford, rector, 20l., with several others.

And, as if the fiery element had a particular power over this church, it is further memorable that several times before a stone pinnacle of the tower thereof was cast down with thunder and lightning, and had as often been built up again to no purpose, till at length the workmen were advised, upon their last operation, to inscribe in the stone thereof, “God bless and preserve this work;” since which time it hath stood invincible for about sixty years. But, alas! notwithstanding this pinnacle hath been thus exempted from the raging of the fiery element, yet its next neighbour, the lofty spire or steeple on the said tower, a strong and well-built structure, bound or cramped together with iron and cast lead through the moor-stones thereof, (so that, comparatively, according to man’s judgment, it might last till the final consummation of all things,) yet so it happened on a Thursday in July 1690, that about one of the clock in the afternoon, when the people were at their traffic in the market place contiguous with the churchyard, the said spire or steeple was torn and shattered to pieces with a flash of lightning, and totally thrown to the ground, and the iron bars therein wreathed and wrested asunder as threads, to the great terror and astonishment of the beholders. It was further observable when this concussion happened, only divers flashes of lightning appeared, but no sound or crack of thunder was heard; from whence I infer that when the voice of thunder is heard, the fiery matter in the middle region, perhaps not three miles above our heads, hath spent its force and strength. This spire also was soon after re-edified by the inhabitants of this parish, though much short of its former height and bigness, as it now stands.

Again, contiguous with this church-yard was formerly extant a college of Black Monks or Canons Augustine, consisting of three fellows, for instructing youth in the liberal arts and sciences; which college, when or by whom erected and endowed I know not. However, I take it to be one of those three colleges in this province named in Speed and Dugdale’s Monasticon, whose revenues they do not express, (nor the places where they were extant,) but tell us that they were dedicated to the blessed Virgin Mary, the lady of angels, and were black monks of the Augustines.

In this college, temp. Henry VI., was bred up John Arundell, a younger son of Renfry Arundell, of Lanherne, Esq. sheriff of Cornwall 3 Edward IV. where he had the first taste of the liberal arts and sciences, and was afterwards placed at Exon College in Oxford, where he stayed till he took his degree of Master of Arts, and then was presented by his father to John Booth, Bishop of Exeter, to be consecrated priest, and to have collation, institution, and induct, into his rectory of St. Colomb. Which being accordingly performed, and he resided upon this rectory glebe lands for some time, which gave him opportunity to build the old parsonage house still extant thereon, and moat the same round with rivers and fish-ponds, as Sir John Arundell, Knight, informed me afterwards. In the year 1496, he had by Henry VII. bestowed upon him the bishopric of Lichfield and Coventry, then void upon the translation of William Smith to Lincoln, (the successor of John Hals,) in which see he remained till the year 1501, and then, upon the death or translation of Richard Redman, Bishop of Exeter, he was removed to that diocese by Henry VII. then possessed of great revenues, but died at London, 1504, and was buried at St. Clement’s Danes Church.

Before this church of St. Colomb was erected, within the borders of its now parish were extant four free chapels, wherein God was worshipped in former ages, viz. at Tregoos (i. e. the wood towne), Tre-sithan-y (the weekly town, the town frequented on the Sabbath); Ruth-es (i. e. the multitude is); and Lan-hengye (i. e. the church or temple of sentence, judgment, or deliberating cases). The old cemeteries of which are now all converted to orchards and gardens, or arable ground.

The town of St. Colomb, by the mediation of its lords, the Arundells of Lanherne, is privileged with a weekly market on Thursdays, wherein all things necessary for the life of man are vended at a moderate rate; as also with fairs on Thursday after Midlent Sunday, and on Thursday after Allhallows.

This place was heretofore for a long time notorious for the vice of excessive topling or toping, not only to the damage of many of the inhabitants’ healths and wealth, but also to the loss of too many lives; I mean in the time of Charles II. when the practice of quaffing, toasting, or healthing, debauch and immorality, overspread the land in general.

In this parish stands Castell-an-Dinas. It consists of about six acres of ground, within three circles or intrenchments, upon the top of a pyramidal hill, composed or built of turf and unwrought stones, after the British manner, without lime or mortar, comparatively a hedge; each of those circles or ramparts rising about eight foot above each other towards the centre of the castle, consisting of about an acre and a half of land, in the midst whereof appear the ruins of some old dilapidated houses; near which is a flat vallum, pit, or tank, wherein rain or cloud-water, that falls down from the middle regions, abides more or less in quantity as it falls one half of the year; which, I suppose, heretofore supplied the soldiers’ occasions, as no fountain, spring, or river water is within a thousand paces thereof. There were two gates or portals leading to this fort, the one on the east, the other on the west side thereof, which, on a stony causeway now covered with grass, conducts you up and down the hill towards Tre-kyning, that is to say the king’s, prince, or ruler’s town. Moreover, contiguous with this castle are tenements of land or fields, named Tre-saddarne, that is to say god Saturn’s town, a place where the god Saturn was worshipped by the soldiers, who probably had their temple or chapel here before Christianity.

Near this castle, by the highway, stands the Coyt, a stony tumulus so called, of which sort there are many in Wales and Wiltshire, as is mentioned in the Additions to Camden’s Britannia in those places, commonly called the Devil’s Coyts. It consists of four long stones of great bigness, perpendicularly pitched in the earth contiguous with each other, leaving only a small vacancy downwards, but meeting together at the top; over all which is laid a flat stone of prodigious bulk and magnitude, bending towards the east in way of adoration, (as Mr. Lhuyd concludes of all those Coyts elsewhere,) as the person therein under it interred did, when in the land of the living; but how, or by what art this prodigious flat stone should be placed on the top of the others, amazeth the wisest mathematicians, engineers, or architects, to tell or conjecture. Colt, in Belgic-British, is a cave, vault, or cott-house, of which coyt might possibly be a corruption.

Not far from this coyt, at the edge of the Goss-moor, there is a large stone, wherein is deeply imprinted a mark, as if it were the impress of four horseshoes, and to this day called King Arthur’s Stone; yea, tradition tells us they were made by King Arthur’s horse’s feet, when he resided at Castle Denis, and hunted in the Goss Moor. But this stone is now overturned by some seekers for money.

On another part of this parish, near Retallock Barrow (that is to say, Retallock Grave), is a notable tumulus, wherein some human creature of that place was interred before the 16th century. Retalloch signifies exceeding or too much buckler or target, not far from which is still extant, in the open downs, nine perpendicular stones, called the Nine Maids, in Cornish Naw-voz, alias the nine sisters, in Cornish Naw-whoors, which very name informs us that they were sepulchral stones, erected in memory either of nine natural or spiritual sisters of some religious house, and not so many maids turned into stones for dancing on the Sabbath Day, as the country people will tell you. Those stones are set in order by a line, as is such another monument also called the Nine Maids in Gwendron, by the highway, about twety-five feet distance from each other; or it is rather in Stithian’s parish.

Truan, Truin, Truyn, Trevan, Trewyn, are all synonymous words, signifying a nose, nook, or beak of any matter or thing; here to be construed as a nose, nook, or beak of land, extant or notable amongst others; which place and Trenouth, for four descents, hath been the dwelling of the gentle family of the Vivians, who have flourished here in worshipful degree.

The present possessor of this place is my very kind friend John Vivian, Esq. Sheriff of Cornwall about 20 Charles II. and one of His Majesty’s Justices of the Peace, a gentleman famous for his hospitality and charity. He married three wives; the first, Jane, daughter of Sir John Trelawny, Bart., but had no issue by her that lived; his second was Mary, daughter of John Glanvill, of Killyvor, Esq., in Devon, by whom he had issue Thomas, John, Francis, Anne, and Jane; his last wife was Specott, the relict of —— Nicholls, by whom he had no issue. His father married two wives, —— Buller and —— Cavall; his grandfather married —— Lure; his great-grandfather one of Tresaster’s heirs, as I am informed.

Thomas Vivian, Esq., eldest son of the aforesaid John, married —— Blathwayte, sister to William Blathwayte, Esq. Secretary at War to King James the Second and William the Third, but had no issue by her. His second wife was the daughter of —— Dodson, Esq. but died without issue by her. His second brother, John Vivian, Esq. barrister-at-law, married also two wives: the first Anne, daughter of Matthew Hals, of Efford, Esq., but she also died without issue; on whose death her father-in-law made this epitaph fixed on her hearse, 1682:

Who underneath this mournful sable lies,
But one that did all worldly pomp despise?
It’s not adorned with painted pageantry,
To blazon forth her great antiquity;
Nor were’t more necessary to be done,
Than lighting candles in the mid-day sun;
Her shining virtues did so far exceed,
That of this lesser lustre there’s no need.

These praise her in the gates; these speak on earth,

Her higher extract and her heavenly birth.

And now she’s parted hence, but to go home;

For where she born was, thither must she come.

Could cares, or tears, or prayers have her repriev’d,

She had, to our great comfort, longer lived.

Farewell, then, dearest Saint, till thou and I

Do meet in bliss, to live eternally. J. V.

His second wife was Mary, daughter of Joseph Sawle, of Penrice, Esq. by whom he hath issue John, Mary, and Thomas.

Francis Vivian, Esq. third son of the aforesaid John, married Anne, daughter of Henry Mynon, gent., sole heir to her mother Bridget, the only surviving child of Sir Samuel Coswarth, Knight (see Colan), by whom he had issue one only daughter named Mary, now wife of Sir Richard Vivian, Baronet. Ann Vivian married Simon Leach, gent. some time her father’s clerk; Jane married James Beaufort, clerk.

The arms of those Vivians are the same as was borne and given by Prior Thomas Vivian, of Bodmin, with some small difference. (See Bodmin.)

In the town of St. Colomb, for three or four descents, lived the gentle family of the Carters (originally descended from the Carters of Staffordshire), where by trade and merchandise they got a great estate, and married with Vivian, Arundell of Solverne, and Moyle of Bake; and lastly, Richard Carter, Esq., a Justice of the Peace, and Member of Parliament for Mitchell, married Elizabeth King, alias Lucas, alias Shepard, of the City of London, spinster, a woman destitute of fame and fortune, whereby he was led into such excess of riot and expence of monies that he was forced to sell all his lands, and reduced himself to about 50l. per annum during life. Part of his lands were sold to his younger brother, John Carter, who married —— Lawry, whose three daughters and heirs were married to William Silly, Esq., Giles Risdon, of Badleigh, Esq., and Thomas Hoblyn, gent. attorney-at-law, now in possession thereof. The arms of Carter were, In a field Argent, two lions combatant Sable, armed and langued Gules.

Trevethick, in this parish, alias Trevidick, i. e. the rustic or farmer’s town, for several descents had been the dwelling of the gentle family of the Arundells, a younger branch of Lanherne stock, particularly Thomas Arundell, who married the daughter of Sir Giles Montpesson, Knight, by whom he had issue Thomas Arundell, Esq. that died without issue, but not without wasting a great part of his estate.

Trekyning aforesaid was for two descents the seat of the Jenkyns, descended from James Jenkyn, gent., attorney-at-law, temp. James I. who (from a mean origin, his father being a miller), by the inferior practice of the law, got a very great estate, and married —— Carter, the relict of —— Brabyn, and had issue Peter Jenkyn, Esq. Sheriff of Cornwall temp. Charles I.

Nans-widdon, Nanc-widd-an, i. e. the valley of trees, or the tree valley, in this parish, for four descents has been the dwelling of the gentle family of the Hoblyns, of Leskeard or Treburge, in St. Pinoch, as I am informed. The present possessor, Robert Hoblyn, Esq., married —— Carew of Penwarne; his father —— Apeley; his grandfather ——; and giveth for his arms, Argent, a fess Gules, between two flanches Ermine. By Carew Mr. Hoblyn had issue, viz. Edward Hoblyn, Esq. his son and heir, who married Avant’s heir, and left issue only a daughter, married to —— Bickford, Esq.; Richard Hoblyn, bred a merchant factor at Smyrna, that married —— Striblehill, but died without issue; Robert Hoblyn, clerk, rector of Ludgvan, and a commissioner of the pence and land taxes, that married the heir of Burgess of Truro, and left issue only Francis Hoblyn, Esq., that married Godolphin, and died leaving issue only a son named Robert, heir; Thomas Hoblyn, attorney-at-law, that married one of Carter’s heirs, and left issue by her John Hoblyn, of Kenwyn, Carew Hoblyn, clerk, and other children, and three daughters; Anne, married to Bishop, rector of St. Colomb Major; Grace, married to Pendarves, rector of Maugan; Mary, married to William Cock, attorney-at-law, of Helston. From this house are descended the Hoblyns of St. Enedor, Bodmin, Egleshayle, Helland, and Gurran.

Bode-worgye, now Bos-worgy (on part of the lands whereof are yet extant the ruins and downfalls of an old chapel or cemetery extant before the Norman Conquest), formerly the voke lands of a man taxed in Domesday Roll, 20 William I. 1087, for four or five descents was the seat of the genteel family of Keates, and was till lately in the possession of my very kind friend Capt. Ralph Keate, who died without marriage or issue, and therefore settled this Bosworgy, and other lands, upon Sir Jonathan Keate, Bart. of the Hoo, in Hertfordshire, patent 478, 12 Chas. II. whose father married the only dau. and heir of W. Hoo, of Hoo, Esq. Sheriff of Hertfordshire 5 Charles I., a younger branch of the Baron Hoo of that place, whose heir was married to the Earl of Huntingdon temp. Henry VIII., and in testimony thereof gave the same arms as those barons, viz. Quarterly, Argent and Sable. Those Keates within the memory of man, as they branched downwards, married with Bear, Hals, Avery, and others, and gave for their arms, Argent, three cats Sable. Keate, Ceate, in British, is fallacy, cheat, or delusion.

Gauer-y-gan, in this parish, id est, the goat’s downs, gave name and original to the genteel family of the Gauerigans, who for several generations lived here in good reputation, till the middle of Queen Elizabeth’s reign, at which time the last two daughters and heirs of this family were married to Godolphin and Trefusis, whose heirs are now in possession of their estate. Which family gave for their arms, in allusion to their names, in a field Vert, a goat passant Argent, as I am informed; the form of which is still extant in their pew or seat, the foremost in one of the middle rows of seats in this church.

At Tre-sugg-an (id est, the town on the Saggor Bog), in this parish, is the dwelling of Peter Day, gentleman, that married —— Brabyn. He left issue only two daughters, that became his heirs, married to Richard Williams, of Trewithan, Esq., and John Williams, of Carmanton, Esq.

Trekyninge Vean, i. e. Trekininge the Less or Lesser, is the dwelling of Joseph Hankey, gent., attorney-at-law, who, by his care and skill in that profession, hath got himself considerable wealth and reputation in those parts. He married two wives, Matthews of Tresangar, and Buroughs of Ward Bridge; but hath issue by neither. His father married Hoblyn of St. Stephen’s.

Upon Bodeworgy lands aforesaid, or contiguous with it as aforesaid, are still extant the ruins of an old chapel, wherein God heretofore was worshipped, before St. Colomb church was erected, called Bes-palf-an.

TONKIN.

Mr. Tonkin has here copied Hals with very little alteration, except by way of abridgment.

THE EDITOR.

Mr. Hals has a very long dissertation on the claims of another person, a male St. Colomb, to be accounted patron saint of this parish.

It is well known that Cornwall received the Christian faith from various individuals who came from Munster, in Ireland, where the learning and the religion of these times certainly flourished: all those persons were held in veneration by their converts, and were distinguished by them as saints. These missionaries were, moreover, so numerous in all parts that Ireland was called the Land of Saints. St. Colomb may possibly be one of those missionaries; but the subject is of little importance, and I am unwilling to bestow the elegant appellation of the Holy Dove, on any other than a female saint.

Nanswhyden, unquestionably the White Vale, is mentioned by Mr. Hals as belonging to the Hoblyns. Mr. Robert Hoblyn, of Nanswhyden, who died in 1756, was a very distinguished person. He was generally a man of letters; but, what is rarely to be found in a country gentleman, he excelled in the recondite learning of the East. He built a magnificent house at Manswhyden, and established there a library so extensive, and so rich in manuscripts, as to be valued at thirty thousand pounds.

This gentleman received a great addition to his fortune from a most productive copper mine, called Herland, or the Mane Mine, in the parish of Gwineat, and he married a daughter of Mr. Coster, an Alderman of Bristol, at that period the most extensive smelter of copper ores. In consequence of this connection, and his deserved reputation, Mr. Hoblyn was chosen one of the representatives of Bristol.

The house was entirely consumed by an accidental fire in 1803. The property has descended to his collateral relation, the Reverend Robert Hoblyn, who inherits also a large portion of his classic taste.

Castle-An-Dinas[34] is situated on one of the highest hills in the hundred of Penwith, commanding an extensive view over the western extremity of Cornwall, from St. Ives to the Land’s End. Borlase gives the following description of its remains: “Castle-An-Dinas consisted of two stone walls, one within the other in a circular form, surrounding the area of the hill. The ruins are now fallen on each side the walls, and show the work to have been of great height and thickness. There was also a third, or outer wall, built more than halfway round. Within the walls are many little inclosures of a circular form, about seven yards diameter, with little walls round them of two or three feet high, they appear to have been so many huts for the shelter of the garrison. The diameter of the whole fort from east to west is four hundred feet, and the principal ditch sixty feet. Towards the south, the sides of the hill are marked by two large green paths, about ten feet wide. Near the middle of the area is a well, almost choked up with its own ruins, and at a little distance a narrow pit, its sides walled round, probably for water also, now filled up.”

It is to be regretted that Borlase did not publish a plan to illustrate his description of this Castle, as it has been much dilapidated since his time. A tower was built on the site of the outer wall about forty years ago, by Mr. Rogers, of Penrose; and subsequent reparations have not contributed towards a restotation of the old walls. Nor are there any perceptible remains of the inclosures.

This parish measures 12,045 statute acres.

| £. | s. | d.
Annual value of the Real Property as returned to Parliament in 1815 | 10,581 | 0 | 0
Poor Rates in 1831 | 1186 | 3 | 0

Population,—

in 1801,
1816

in 1811,
2070

in 1821,
2493

in 1831,
2790;

giving somewhat more than an increase of 53½ per cent. in thirty years.

Parish Feast, the nearest Sunday to the 17th of November.

GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

A small portion of the southern part of this parish, adjoining to St. Dennis, rests on granite, the surface of which abounds in projecting masses of shorl rock. Leaving this granite district about the Indian Queens, on the Great Truro Road, a tin mine, called the Fat Work, presents itself, and displays some interesting phenomena. The basis of the rock is a compact felspar, sometimes almost colourless, at other times dark blue and glossy; but more commonly both these kinds are blended together in stripes or spots like agates. This rock next the lode is much decomposed, the blue parts being changed into a light pink; which shows that the colouring mineral is not hornblend. It is probably shorl, a substance abounding in the quartz veins by which the rock is traversed. The lode of this mine is very curious. It consists of a large massive rock, fifteen fathoms in width, throughout which shorl, and irregular veins of tin ore, are dispersed. The matrix consists of a dark-coloured basis, interspersed by innumerable angular and fragment-like portions of rock.

Near the Indian Queens a manganese mine was formerly worked, and the adjacent moors abound in stream works.

A fine blue fissile slate occurs around the town of St. Colomb, and continues for some distance northwards. Near Trewan it is found to contain beds of compact rocks (not unlike those of the Mount Bay), which inclose veins of actynolite. Still proceeding northward, quartz so much prevails, as to occasion sterility in the land, displayed in open downs like those of Roach, to which they adjoin.

Castle-An-Dinas is composed of a siliceous variety of the rock found at Fat Work mine; and it appears to be one of the sources from whence must have been derived the pebbles and striped shorl rock scattered over Tregoss Moor.

[33] There is, or was, this inscription also:

D’s John Arundell, Mill. CCCC. verus Patronus hujus Ecclesiæ, qui hanc Capellam fecit.

[34] Extracted from an “Account of certain Hill Castles, near the Land’s End in Cornwall,” by William Cotton, Esq. F.S.A. printed in the Archæologia, vol. XXII. where a plan and section of Castle-An-Dinas will be found, taken with greater care than that in Lysons’s Cornwall. In the Gentleman’s Magazine, LXXII. p. 393, are engravings of two stone weights found within the inner circle of this fortress. The weight of one was seventeen pounds and a half; and that of the other three pounds one ounce.

St. COLUMB MINOR

HALS.

Is situate in the hundred of Pedyr, and hath upon the north the Irish sea and St. Mawgan; east, Little Colan; west, Crantock; south, Newland. For the name see St. Columb Major. This church’s revenues being wholly impropriated, or appropriated to the prior of Bodmin before the Inquisitions of the Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester, 1294, or Wolsey’s afterwards, is not named therein; the prior by ancient composition paying the vicar or curate here only six pounds per annum; by which bargain he was a great gainer, at least 250l. per annum, and I take it the present patron and impropriator, Mr. Buller, paya the curate not above 25l. per annum. This parish was rated to the 4s. per pound Land Tax, 1696, 207l. 9s.

This church, according to its bigness, is the finest, best-kept, pewed, or seated, that I know of in Cornwall; the rood-loft, (yet standing, though without a rood on it,) a most curious and costly piece of workmanship, carved and painted with gold, silver, vermillion and bice, is the masterpiece of art in those parts of that kind. The pews or seats are uniform, all made of blackt oak; and to prove their antiquity, there is yet extant an inscription on one of them, containing these words: “These seats were built by the poor’s stock in the year 1525.”

At Tre-loye in this parish (the flowing or abounding town) is still extant a famous chapel, dedicated to St. Pedyr, perhaps of public use before this church of St. Colomb was erected.

This district in Domesday Roll passed under the name and jurisdiction of the great lordship and manor of Ryalton, heretofore pertaining to the prior of Bodmin, which lands are held of the Bishop of Exeter’s manor of Penryn, and pay yearly 10l. high rent to the same; from whence I gather that formerly both pertained to the bishopric of Cornwall, afterwards converted into Kirton and Exeter; and that afterwards, by compact between the said bishop and prior of Bodmin, it was dismembered from that bishopric, and restored to that priory, as parcel of the ancient bishop of Bodmin’s revenues, of which that priory consisted, and was endowed with at its first foundation by the bequests of the ancient earls of Cornwall.

For the name of Rial-ton or Ryal-ton (if it consists of those particles), it signifies the royal, kingly, or princely town, as pertaining heretofore to the king of England or earls of Cornwall; and suitable to this etymology it claimeth the jurisdiction and royalty over the whole hundred of Pider. So that whosoever is now farmer thereof, is by custom its head bailiff, as the prior of St. Pedyr at Bodmin was; from whose font-name the same is still denominated Pider (id est, Peter, as formerly said), the which farmer or bailiff is steward of the Court Baron of the said hundred or decima, and also of the Court Leet held within the jurisdiction or precincts of the manor aforesaid, and his substitutes constantly attend the service of both. To remove an action-at-law depending in the Court Leet of this manor, the writ must thus be directed: Senescallo et Ballivo manerii nostri de Rialton in comitatu de Cornubiæ salutem. To remove an action out of hundred court, whereof as I said the farmer of this manor is lord, the writ must be thus directed: “Senescallo et Ballivo hundredi et libertatis de Peder, in comitatu Cornubiæ, salutem.”

When the priory of St. Peder at Bodmin was dissolved, 26 Henry VIII. and those lands vested in the crown, one John Mundy, barrister-at-law, (son of John Mundy, sheriff of London 6 Henry VIII. afterwards Sir John Mundy, Knight, Lord Mayor of London 14 Henry VIII.) was sent down from London to be seneschal or steward of this manor of Ryalton and hundred of Pider. In which capacity he demeaned himself so well, temp. Elizabeth, that when the set-off of the last prior for ninety-nine years expired, and Mr. Mundy’s son succeeded in the same office as his father, was in this place, at such time as James I. by statute prohibited the granting of church lands at lease for longer than twenty-one years under the old rent, Mr. Mundy took a lease thereof from the Crown for that term, viz. of 60l. per annum, and his posterity renewing or retaking the same as those leases expired, thereby this estate, worth about 1000l. per annum, continued in this family till some time after the restoration of Charles the Second, when Sir Francis Godolphin, Knight, by favour of that King, took a reversion or new set thereof, before Mr. Mundy’s expired, on condition of doubling the rent from 60l. to 120l. per annum, so that Sir William Godolphin, Bart. is now in possession thereof; and the Right Hon. Sidney Lord Godolphin was created Baron Godolphin of Ryalton, 33 Charles II. whereby this family of Mundy are comparatively undone, notwithstanding they were stout Cavaliers and opposers of Cromwell and the Parliament army to their utmost power and strength. Well therefore doth the royal Psalmist advise all men not to put their trust in princes, nor in the sons of men, in whom is no help.

The arms of Mundy are, in a field, three lozenges, on a chief three eagle’s legs erased.

The mansion-house at Ryalton wherein Mr. Mundy dwelt, was much beautified and augmented by prior Thomas Vivian, to which belongs a strong prison and dungeon for putting debtors in durance. Query, whether this barton of Ryalton payeth tithes to the impropriator? All priories, monasteries, religious houses, &c. above the yearly value of 200l. per annum, being exempted from it by the statute 31 Henry VIII. chiefly because the same were given for and applied to charitable uses and the maintenance of the poor; and verily, if the name Ryalton be compounded of those syllables ry-all-ton, it signifies give or bestow all town, or a town that gave or bestowed all its revenues to the poor, and pious uses. And that the reader may know in what manner poor men were sent to such religious houses to be fed and maintained during life, as penitentiaries or otherwise, by their superiors, or such as had power to visit the same, I will set down an instance or example, out of Fox’s Acts and Monuments, page 53, temp. Henry VIII. contained in a letter from John Langland, Bishop of Lincoln, 1524, to the Abbot of Ensham, viz. “My loving brother, I recommend me hearty unto you, and whereas I have according to law sent this bearer T. R. to perpetual penance within your monastery of Ensham, there to live as a penitent and not otherwise; I pray you nevertheless, and according to the law command you, to receive him, and see you order him there according to his injunctions, which he will show you if you require the same. As for his lodging, he will bring it with him, and his meat and drink he must have as you give of your alms; and if he can so order himself by his labour within your house in your business, whereby he may deserve meat and drink, so may you order him as you see convenient to his deserts, so that he pass not the precinct of your monastery. And thus, fare you heartily well. From my place, &c.” This injunction of penance was, 1. To fast every Friday during life, taking no other sustenance than bread and ale after it; and every even of Corpus Christi’s day to fast during life, and after fasting to take no other sustenance than bread and water that day, unless prevented by sickness; also in part to say our lady’s Psalter every Sunday during life; he is marked in the cheek, as other penetentiaries, with the letter P. (See Egleshayle and Penuans in Creed.)

At Towan in this parish, is that well-known place called Newquay, a pretty safe road and anchorage place for such ships as trade in St. George’s Channel, and also a convenient place for a fishing trade, were the inhabitants disposed to adventure therein.

At Hendra, also Hendre, in this parish, synonymous words, old, ancient town, is the dwelling of John Tonkyn, Gent. that married Keen of Roach; his father the heir of Cock, by whom he had this place; his grandfather Tregian, originally descended from the Tonkyns of St. Agnes.

Trevedick, also Trevithick, words of one signification, id est, rustic or farmers’ town, is the dwelling of Nicholas Polamonter, Gent. (so called from Polla-monter in Newland.)

TONKIN
has not, again, any thing of the least importance different from Mr. Hals.

THE EDITOR.

Rialton is the object of highest importance in this parish. Its antiquities are not much known; but when Mr. Sidney Godolphin was created Earl of Godolphin, his son, who had married Henrietta Churchill, eldest daughter of the Duke of Marlborough, assumed the appellation of Lord Rialton, and Lady Rialton was one of the ladies of the bedchamber to Queen Anne.

A small print is given of the south entrance gate still remaining, in C. S. Gilbert’s History of Cornwall, vol. ii. p. 673.

The property belonged to the late Mr. Thomas Rawlings of Padstow, having probably been acquired when lands were sold by the duchy to redeem the land-tax, but it was alienated on his decease.

New Quay, mentioned by Mr. Hals as a pretty safe road and anchorage for vessels, and also as a convenient place for establishing a fishery, is become a successful station for sea nets. In Lord Dunstanville’s edition of Carew, p. 357, it is stated, “The place was called New Quay, because in former times the neighbours attempted to supply the defects of nature by art, in making there a quay for the road of shipping, which conceit they still retain, although want of means in themselves or in the plan have left the effect in nubibus. The quay has now been many years constructed, but I apprehend it is not capable of receiving any other than small vessels.”

This parish measures 4759 statute acres.

| £. | s. | d.
Annual value of the Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 | 6238 | 0 | 0
The Poor Rate in 1831 | 783 | 3 | 0

Population,—

in 1801,
999

in 1811,
1126

in 1821,
1297

in 1831,
1406;

giving an increase of about 40¾ per cent. in 30 years.

The parish feast, like that of St. Columb Major, is on the Sunday nearest to the 17th of November.

GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

On the eastern side adjoining to the Downs, the rocks are quartzose, but the greater part of this parish is composed of slates belonging to the calcareous series, which extend to the sea shore. At Tremper Bridge, and in the islands lying at the entrances of St. Columb Porth, beds of black limestone occur, associated with talc, schist, and blue slates.

The most interesting feature, however, of this parish is the testaceous sandstone at New Quay, and on the shores of Fistral Bay. The land adjacent to the sea at those places is covered with sand, which above high-water mark is lapidified, as is also a bed of pebbles on which the sand sometimes rests. For the particulars of this phenomenon the first and the fourth volumes of the Cornwall Geological Transactions may be consulted.

CONSTANTINE.

HALS.

Is situate in the hundred of Kerrier, and hath upon the north, part of Stithians; west, Gwendron; south, Hayleford channel and Mawnan; east, Mabe and Budock. It is also commonly Cus-ten-ton, i. e. wood-stone town, a place heretofore notable for woods and stones, and I take it an unpleasant strag of moor-stones and rocks are still visible upon a great part of the lands here. Perhaps it is the Crostedeton mentioned in the Domesday Roll. Otherwise it was taxed under Trewardevi or Penwarne. The name Constantine is derived from the Latin Constantia.

In the Inquisition of the Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester, 1294, Ecclesia de Sancto Constantino, was valued to first fruits 10l. Vicar ejusdem 40l. in Decanatu de Kerryer. In Wolsey’s Inquisition, 1521, Constantine Vic. was taxed to first fruits 19l. 8s. 10½d. The patronage in the Dean and Chapter of Exeter; the incumbent Perry; the rectory in Robert Quarme of Creed; and the parish rated to the 4s. per pound Land Tax, 1696, 168l. 16s. 8d. by the old name of Constenton. The titular guardian of this church, St. Constantine, Emperor of Rome, was the first emperor in the world that professed Christianity. He was the son of Constantius Chlorus Emperor of Rome; first an officer of war under the Emperor Aurelian, against Coill or Coillus, King or Duke of Colchester in Britain, (called by some writers Caer-Collyn, Caer-Col-lyn, i. e. the city or castle on the neck of the lake, or bosom of waters, it being situate on the confluence of the Medway river), which Coil, having refused to pay the tribute due to the Senate of Rome, caused that province to revolt; but Constantius forced him into a submission, when soon after he died; and Constantius is said to have married his only daughter and heir Helen, by whom he had all her father’s lands and territories, Anno Dom. 289. By her he had issue Constantine, who followed the wars in his father’s time against Maxentius; and lying on his bed, before a battle, a dream or vision appeared to him in shape of an angel, holding in his hand a shining red cross, and calling to him with a loud voice “Constantine! Εν τουτῳ νικα, in hoc signo vinces, i. e. under this sign or banner thou shalt have victory.” Whereupon he commanded a red cross to be pourtrayed in all his banners, called the labanum, and soon after gave battle to Maxentius at Pont Milvium, in Italy, where his [the latter’s] army was routed, and himself drowned in that river. The success of which battle so wrought upon Constantine that he forthwith turned Christian, and was baptized by Pope Silvester, Bishop of Rome.

In this parish, at Tre-warde-vi, as taxed in Domesday Roll, (i. e. the shining or flying guard town, or the indignation, or wrath guard town,) is the dwelling of John Trewren, Esq. i. e. the wren’s town, who married Vyvyan of Trelowarren; his father Rice; and giveth for his arms, Azure, three Besants. The present possessor —— Trewren, Esq. that married Prisk of Helston.

In this parish is the dwelling of Edward Chapman, Gent. that married Bligh of Botadon.

This gentleman received from God’s holy angels a wonderful preservation in the beginning of the reign of William III. when returning from Redruth towards his own house about seven miles distant, with his servant, late at night, and both much intoxicated with liquor, (as himself told me,) nevertheless having so much sense left as to consider that they were to pass through several tin mines or shafts near the highway, on the south-east side of Redruth town, alighted both from their horses, and led them in their hands after them. The servant went somewhat before his master, the better to keep the right road in those places, which occasioned Mr. Chapman’s turning aside somewhat out of the way, whereby in the dark he suddenly fell into a tin mine above twenty fathom deep, at whose fall into this precipice his horse started back and escaped; in this pit or hole Mr. Chapman fell directly down fifteen fathoms without let or intermission, where meeting a cross drift (above six fathom of water under it), he in his campaign coat, sword, and boots, was miraculously stopped, where coming to himself, he was not much sensible of any hurt or bruises he had received, through the terror and horror of his fall; when, considering in what condition he was, he resolved to make the best expedient he could to prevent his falling further down, (where, by the dropping or reesing of stones and earth moved by his fall, he understood there was much water under,) so he rested his back against one side of the mine, and his feet against the other, athwart the hole, and in order to fix his hands on some solid thing, drew his sword out of its sheath and thrust the blade thereof as far as he could into the opposite part of the shaft, and so in great pain and terror rested himself.

The suddenness of this accident, and the horse’s escaping in the dark as aforesaid, was the reason why Mr. Chapman’s servant, who went before him, did not so soon find him wanting as otherwise he might, which as soon as he did, he went back the road way in quest of him, calling him aloud by his name; but receiving no answer, nor being able to find the horse, he concluded his master had rode home to his house some other way, whereupon, giving up all further search after him, he hastened home to Constantine, expecting to have met him there; but, contrary to his expectations, found he was not returned. Whereupon his servants, early next morning, went forth to inquire after him, and suspecting (as it happened) he might be fallen into some tin-shafts about Redruth, hastened thither, where, before they arrived, some tinners had taken into custody his horse (with bridle and saddle on) which they found grazing on the Wastrell Downs. Whereupon, consulting together about this tragical mishap, it was resolved forthwith that some of those tinners, for reward, should search the most dangerous shafts in order to find his body either living or dead; accordingly they employed themselves that day till about four o’clock in the afternoon without any discovery of him. Finally, one person returned to his company, and told them that at a considerable distance he heard a kind of human voice under ground; to which place they repaired, and making loud cries to the hole of the shaft, he forthwith answered them that he was there alive, and prayed their assistance in order to deliver him from that tremendous place; whereupon, immediately they set on tackle-ropes and windlass on the old shaft, so that a tinner descended to the place where he rested, and having candle-light with him bound him fast in a rope, and so drew him safely to land, where, to their great admiration and joy, it appeared he had neither broke any bone, or was much bruised by the fall; verifying together the attribute of Divine Omnipotence that nothing is impossible with God,—and that old English proverb, that drunkards seldom take hurt; for, as the tinners said, if he had fallen but two or three feet lower, he must inevitably have been drowned in the water. But maugre all those adverse accidents, after about seventeen hours stay in the pit aforesaid, he miraculously escaped death and lived many years after, and would recount this history with as much pleasure as men do the ballads of Chevy Chase or Rosamond Clifford.

In this parish is the dwelling of James Trefusis, Gent. that married Worth; his father Penarth, originally descended from Trefusis of Trefusis in Mylor, as I am informed.

Moreover, it must be remembered in this place, of St. Constantine, that he was the first prince that ever endowed Christian churches beyond the seas with standing rents, lands, and revenues, and also gave to the church the tenth part of all lands and goods he possessed himself, whereupon the clergy claimed tithes therein by a law. And such officers or publicans as gathered it were called Decumani, (as Appian saith); for before that time tithes were only taken by the Senate of Rome and Emperor for the supply of the legions and armies in time of war, and not otherwise. Afterwards, Constantine made a law that all princes under his dominion should give the tenth part of their revenues towards the maintenance of churches and temples, as himself had done.

From this law and example Ethelwulf, the second sole Saxon monarch in England, Anno Dom. 838, in the year 855 (as Ingulphus, Abbat of Croyland, in his history of Britain, 1066, informs us), by royal charter confirmed the tithes of all his lands on the church in those words: “Decimam partem terræ meæ,” &c.; and this was done (gratuito consensu) by consent of his princes and prelates. This donation afterwards was confirmed by King Ethelred. “Nemo auferat à Deo quod ad Deum pertinet, et præcessores nostri concesserunt,” &c. Afterward King Athelstan made a law, Anno Dom. 926, that every man should pay tithes out of all the goods he possessed, as Jacob did; which Edmund Ironside confirmed under penalty of being accursed, 1016. Afterwards King Edward the Confessor, 1046, ordained more expressly that all tithes should be justly paid to the elder or mother churches, viz. de garba, grege equarum, pullis, vaccis, vitulis, caseo, lacte, vellis, porcellis, apibus, bosco, prato, aquis, molendinis, parcis, vivariis, piscariis, virgultis, hortis, negotionibus, et omnibus rebus, quas dederit Dominus, &c.; which decree or statute was afterwards ratified by William the Conqueror and his successors. (See more of Tithes under Keye.)

TONKIN.

Tonkin adds nothing to Mr. Hals in respect to this parish except the following short account of the manor of Merthyr or Merther. Mr. Tonkin cites from Carew, (p. 128 of Lord Dunstanville’s edition,) “Rogerus de Carminou ten. 20 part. feo. milit. extra 10 part. illius 20 in Wynnenton, Merthyr, et Tameron.” This Sir Roger de Carminow, for he was a knight, left this manor inter alia to his eldest son and heir Sir Thomas Carminow, of Carminow, Knight, who, leaving only three daughters his heirs, this manor fell to the share of Philippa, the wife of John Treworthen.

THE EDITOR.

Merther is now the property of Sir Richard Vyvyan, and has been for a considerable time in his family.

The family of Trewren of Trewardreva, is now I believe extinct; the name is usually pronounced Trew-ren, and certainly has not the etymology which Mr. Hals imputes to it.

Carwithenick in this parish was the seat of Mr. Chapman, preserved almost by a miracle according to Mr. Hals’s account, received from himself, when he fell into a shaft, see page 238. It now belongs to Mr. Hill.

Chapels are said to have been erected formerly at Benalleck and Buderkvam.

This parish measures 6883 statute acres.

| £. | s. | d.
Annual value of the Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 | 6503 | 0 | 0
Poor Rates in 1831 | 712 | 1 | 0

Population,—

in 1801,
1229

in 1811,
1327

in 1821,
1671

in 1831,
2004;

giving an increase of 63 per cent. in 30 years.

Parish feast, the nearest Sunday to the 9th of March.

Present Vicar, the Rev. Edward Rogers, presented by the Dean and Chapter of Exeter in 1817.

GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

The church is situated on the borders of the granite, which extends to the extreme northern part of the parish, and is for the most part of that common kind which is shipped at Penryn for the London market. Proceeding southward from the church town this granite is bounded by a belt of rocks belonging to the porphyritic series, such as the felspar and hornblend rocks; but in the vicinity of the Helford river these are succeeded by the calcareous series.

CORNELLY.

HALS.

Is situate in the hundred of Powdre, and hath upon the north, Probus; east, Tregony; south, the Vale River; west, Lamorran and Merther. For the modern name of this place, Cornell-y or Kornell-y, it signifies the angle, nook, canton, quarter, or corner; and, suitable to its name, it is a dismembered district from Probus parish; a remote canton or corner of land in respect thereof, but as to spirituals consolidated, and goes in presentation with it as a daughter church. The patronage is in the Bishop of Exeter; the incumbent Baudree (Duddowe).

This parish rated to the 4s. per pound Land Tax, 1696, 72l. 4s. The rectory or sheaf in possession of Hawkins and Huddy. In the Domesday tax, 20 William I., 1087, this parish was taxed under the name and jurisdiction of Pen-pell, that is the far off or remote top or head. In Wolsey’s Inquisition, 1521, and Valor Beneficiorum, this church is called Gro-goth.

Tre-den-ike in this parish, (i. e. the man town, creek, or cove of waters,) also Tre-warth-en-ike, (i. e. the farther town of, in, or upon the cove, creek, lake, or bosom of waters,) is the dwelling of my very kind friend John Gregor, Esq. who married Elizabeth, daughter of Sir Walter Moyle, Knight; his father, Francis Gregor, Esq. married one of the coheirs of Prideaux of Gunlyn, sheriff of Cornwall 19 Charles II.; his grandfather, Jane, daughter of Nosworthy, of Truro. And he giveth for his arms, Or, a chevron Gules, between three partridges Proper, out of a supposed allusion to their name in Cornish, wherein Grugyer and Gyrgirk is a partridge.

TONKIN.

I take the word Cornelly to be a corruption of the Cornish Caren Gli, that is love of God.

In this parish is Trewithenike, compounded of Tre-with en-ike. The dwelling-tree, or a rivulet, (query, tree?—Ed.) which was in Queen Mary’s days the lands of William Weyte, Gent. as appears from an old deed in my custody, who was also lord of divers other tenements in those parts, as also of Fentongimps in St. Pyran Sabolo. He had a brother that lived at Lestwithiel, and was mayor of the town in the time of Henry VIII. whose daughter and heir was married to Kendall of Treworgye or Pelris, whose inheritance was no small augmentation to the paternal estate of that family. The arms of Wayte, Argent, a chevron between three salmons erect Azure. This barton is now the property of John Gregor, Esq. who has lately built a fine new house here. He married Elizabeth, the daughter of Sir Walter Moyle of Boke. His father, Francis Gregor, was sheriff of Cornwall 19 Charles II. (21 Charles II. A.D. 1669.—Ed.) He married one of the heiresses of Prideaux, of Gurlyn in St. Erth.

It is said by some that St. Cornelius the Centurian is patron of this parish; if so, the name Cornelly is probably from him. Nearly the whole of this parish is included within the manor of Grogith or Crogith.

THE EDITOR.

Francis Gregor, son and heir of John Gregor and Elizabeth Moyle, married a daughter of William Harris of Pickwell in Devonshire; and their son Francis Gregor, born in 1728, left two sons, Francis Gregor, sheriff of Cornwall in 1788, and member for the county from 1790 to 1806, and the Rev. William Gregor. Mr. Francis Gregor first married the eldest daughter of Mr. William Masterman, of Restormal, who had married a Cornish lady, and made a large fortune by the practice of the law, as a solicitor in London, and afterwards represented Bodmin in Parliament. Mr. Gregor married secondly Miss Urchuarth from Scotland, but died in 1815 without any family; and his brother, the Rev. William Gregor, survived but a few years, leaving an only daughter, who died at the age of three or four-and-twenty, and with her the name of Gregor became extinct.

But Mr. Masterman had a second daughter, married to Mr. Francis Glanville Catchfrench, who also left an only daughter. To this lady Miss Gregor gave the whole of her property, with an injunction to take her name. Miss Granville is married and has several children, having made Trewarthenick her residence, and improved the fine new house mentioned by Mr. Tonkin into one of the largest and most decorated mansions to be seen in Cornwall.

This parish contains 1047 statute acres.

| £. | s. | d.
Annual value of the Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 | 1704 | 0 | 0
Poor Rate in 1831 | 88 | 3 | 0

Population,—

in 1801,
137

in 1811,
151

in 1821,
168

in 1831,
170;

giving an increase of 24 per cent. in 30 years.

GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

Near Tregony Bridge, a fine-grained, glossy, and very fissile blue slate is exposed in a quarry, which appears to be the prevailing rock of this small parish. This slate probably contains beds of massive lamellar rocks, as the same kind of slate does in the adjoining parishes, but they are not in this particular district visible on the surface. All these rocks belong to the calcareous series.

CRANTOCK.

HALS.

Is situate in the hundred of Pedyr, and hath upon the north the Irish sea; on the west, St. Cuthbert; south, Newland; east, St. Columb Minor. As for this compound name, it is plain British; Cran-tock, Cran-dock, id est, a place that heretofore bore or carried beech trees. But others will have the name to be derived from its pretended titular guardian, one St. Carantochus, a British disciple of St. Colomb’s, of whom I must plead non sum informatus; otherwise than that Carantodhius in old British, Scots, and Irish, is love, affection, tenderness. Cran-teck is fair beech trees.

More sure I am that this district, at the time of the Domesday Roll, was taxed under the name of Ryalton or Cargoll; and in the Inquisition of the Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester, 1294, into the value of church livings in Cornwall, Ecclesia Sancti Carentini in Decanatu de Pidre is thus rated, the vicar 40s. and the nine prebends, then extant in this collegiate church, were thus taxed, viz. John de Woolrington, 53s. 4d.; John de Cattelyn, 30s.; Nicholas Strange, 30s.; John de Ingham, 40s.; Ralph de Trethinick, 53s. 4d.; David de Monton, 40s.; William de Patefond, 40s.; John Lovell, 30s.; John de Glasney, 6s. 8d.; in all 19l. 3s. 4d. From whence I gather this collegiate church had great revenues then belonging to it, since it is higher rated to the Pope’s annats than any other church then in Cornwall. However, before Richard II.’s time it was wholly impropriated or appropriated to its founder and endower, the Prior of St. Pedyr at Bodmin; the vicar subsisting only by a small salary of 6l. and oblations and obventions; for which reason it is not mentioned in Wolsey’s inquisition, or Valor Beneficiorum.

Which collegiate church being dissolved by the statute 26 Henry VIII. and the revenues vested in the crown, the impropriator Mr. Buller is patron and rector of the vicarage church now extant; the incumbent Warne, who comparatively subsists upon his bounty; and the parish rated to the 4s. per pound Land Tax, 1696, 73l. 16s.

By reason of the great quantities of sea-sand blown up from the Gannell creek by the wind (tempore Edward VI. as Holinshed saith), the place where the college stood is now scarce discernible; only a consecrated arched well of water bears the name of St. Ambrose’s Well, contiguous therewith.

Speed and Dugdale, in their Monasticon Anglicanum, tell us that at its dissolution, 26 Henry VIII. it consisted only of four prebends, whose revenues were valued only at 89l. 15s. from whence it appears five prebendary’s rents were dismembered from it before that time; and since its suppression the lands of those four prebends have passed from the crown to Louis, from Louis to Goldingham, from Goldingham to Lutterell, now in possession thereof.

The vicarage church of Crantock is commonly called lan-guna, or lan-gona, that is to say the hay temple or church; and is, suitable to its name, situate in a large hay meadow of very rich land, containing about three acres, where, by ancient custom the vicar’s cattle depasture over the dead bodies interred therein.

Tre-ganell, or Tre-gonell, in this parish, that is to say, the canal or channel town, situate upon a creek of the north sea, gave name and original to an old family of gentlemen surnamed Tregonell or Treganell, whose three daughters and heirs, tempore James I. were married to Bauden, Pallamonter, and Penpoll, who gave for their arms, in a field Argent, three Ogresses between two cottices in fess Sable, as many Cornish daws Proper.

John Tregonell, or Treganell,—of his posterity (now transnominated to Tregonwell), was a younger brother of this house, tempore Henry VII. who had his first education in this college of Crantock at a cheap rate, (as any may be had at Aberdeen or Glasgow in Scotland,) from whence he went to Oxford, and proceeded so far in book-erudition as to take his degree of Doctor of the Civil and Canon Law, and acquired such perfection and fame therein, that he was chosen proctor for Henry VIII. in that costly divorce betwixt him and Queen Catherine of Spain; by whom he was also knighted, and for his labour and pains therein had a pension of 40l. per annum settled upon him during his life; and afterwards, upon the resignation of that annuity, and the payment of a thousand pounds, he had by that king settled upon him and his heirs the site and demesne of Midleton, a mitred abbey in Dorset, of great value, which his posterity enjoy to this day, himself being buried in Midleton church 1540. He had issue John, afterwards knighted, sheriff of Dorset, 1 Philip and Mary; who married ——, and had issue John Tregonell, Esq. sheriff of Dorset 2 James I., who also married ——, and had issue John Tregonell, Esq. sheriff of that county 15 James I., when Francis Vyvyan, Esq. was sheriff of Cornwall.

Tre-ago, also Tre-agho, synonymous words, in this parish, that is to say, the fishing spear or barbed iron for stabbing fish, used it seems heretofore in the gannell or channell haven contiguous therewith, by the owners of this little barton and manor, and from thence denominated; tri-ago is in Latin-Cornish a threefold action, or acting or making; tre-ago, the town of action. From this place was also denominated its lord, of an ancient family of gentlemen surnamed De Tre-ago, who at his own proper cost and charge built the south aile in the now vicarage church of Crantock, and appropriated the same to his family or heirs and assigns for ever, by charging those lands with the repair and maintenance thereof (for ever) as at this day they do, without being chargeable to the parish of Crantock. The sole daughter and heir of those Treagos, as I am informed, was married to Mynors, tempore Edward IV. who made it the seat of his family; as afterwards, tempore Elizabeth, the issue male of Mynors failing, his only daughter and heir was married to Tregian, and Tregian’s posterity, by ill conduct, wasted this barton and manor of Treago, and sold the same for the payment of bills of cost to John Cooke, Gent. attorney-at-law, tempore James I.; and in like manner Thomas Cooke, Esq. within fifty years after the death of his father or grandfather, sold this place and most of his other lands to Hugh Boscawen of Tregothnan, Esq. now in possession thereof, viz. temp. Charles II.

This place was heretofore privileged with the jurisdiction of a court leet, and a strong prison for keeping prisoners for debt in durance, though now I take it to be destitute of both. The arms of Mynors were, Sable, an eagle displayed Or, on a chief Azure, bordered Argent, a chevron between two crescents above and a rose beneath Or. This last bearing on the chief, and marshalled within the escutcheon was, as tradition saith, the coat armour of Treago; and such sort of marshalling divers coats Nicholas Upton doth approve of, especially where a man hath large possessions by his mother, and but a small patrimony from his father; as perhaps the case was thus with Mynors.

In this parish is the port, haven, or creek, called the gonell or ganell, that is to say the canal or channel of the Tremporth river, leading into the sea, wherein much fish and fowl is caught; and many times ships frequent this place for trade and safety, the sea here winding up itself between the lands about a mile in the country. It also, at full sea, affordeth entrance and anchorage for ships of the greatest burthen, if conducted by a pilot that understands the course of the ganell or channel; at the head of which, as a ligament fastening the parishes of Lower St. Colomb and Crantock together, is a county bridge, called Trem-porth; that is to say, the tying, fastening, terrifying, or making afraid gate, cove, or entrance, so aptly named perhaps from the rapid confluence of this channel or river in winter season, before the bridge was built, where it meets the salt waters, and the softness of the clay and sea-moore marsh there on which the bridge is situate.

I find William Smith, Esq. of Crantock in Cornwall, (which I take to be of this place,) was created a baronet by Charles I., 27 December 1642, patent 418. I suppose the son of that Smith of Exon, that married one of the coheirs of Vyell of Trevorder. He had issue Sir James Smith, Baronet, (but where they lived in this parish I know not,) whose arms were, Sable, a fess and two barrulets, between three martlets, Or.

The manors of Cargoll and Ryalton being given by our earls of Cornwall before the Norman Conquest to the Bishop of Bodmin or Cornwall, or the prior thereof; some of them were founders and endowers of this college of Crantock out of the lands and revenues thereof.

TONKIN.

I take the tutelar saint of this parish to be St. Kerantakers, a disciple of St. Columb in the Hebrides; and the parish no doubt had its name from him.

This parish is wholly impropriated to John Butler, Esq. of Morval, who allows out of it a small stipend to the incumbent (at present Mr. Warn), by which, together with the parishioners’ benevolence, he makes a hard shift to live.

The collegiate church here was, as tradition saith, endowed by the prior of Bodmin; but by which prior is unknown to me.

THE EDITOR.

Bishop Tanner, in his Notitia Monastica, says,

Karentoc or Crantoc, near Padstow, in the deanery of Pider. Here were secular canons in the time of St. Edward the Confessor, who continued till the general dissolution, when its yearly revenues were valued at 89l. 15s. 8d. which were divided amongst the dean, nine prebendaries, and four vicars choral. The collegiate church was dedicated to St. Carantocus, said to be a disciple of St. Patrick, and was in the patronage of the Bishop of Exeter.

Doctor Tanner quotes the following extract from Prynne, vol. II. p. 736, (probably from his Records:) Many grants of the deanery and prebends here by the king appear upon the rolls, but seem to be made during the vacancy of the see of Exeter.

Anno Dom. 1315, Feb. 22, Walterus episcopus Exon. contulit Joanni de Sandale, cancellario regis, Præbendam in ecclesia St. Karentoci. See Wharton’s Historia de Episcopis et Decanis Londinensibus, necnon de Episcopis et Decanis Assavensibus a prima sedis utriusque fundatione, ad annum MDXL.

This parish measures 2490 statute acres.

| £. | s. | d.
The annual value of Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 | 3244 | 0 | 0
Poor Rate in 1831 | 265 | 3 | 0

Population,—

in 1801,
299

in 1811,
358

in 1821,
389

in 1831,
458;

giving an increase of 53 per cent in 30 years.

Parish Feast, the nearest Sunday to the 16th of May.

Vicar, the Rev. C. H. Paynter, instituted 1809.

GEOLOGY, BY DOCTOR BOASE.

This parish is composed of the same kind of rock, and is in every respect similar to St. Columb Minor, which occupies the opposite or northern side of the gannel.

CREED.

HALS.

Is situate in the hundred of Powdre, and hath upon the north, St. Stephen’s; east, St. Mewan; west, Probus; south, St. Tue. For the present name, it is derived from Credo, i. e. belief, trust, confidence; and refers to the holy Christian faith, read or rehearsed in this church by the rector, viz. the Apostles’ creed, Nicene creed, or St. Athanasius creed, in opposition to Arianism.

Now, for that beyond the records of time, as Mr. Carew in his Survey of Cornwall tells us, the Creed, Lord’s Prayer, and Ten Commandments, were translated into and used in the Cornish tongue for the benefit of the inhabitants, who formerly little understood the Saxon or English tongue; and for that the Cornish tongue is now comparatively lost in those parts, I will here, for the reader’s satisfaction, set down the Apostles’ creed as it was then used.

Me agris en Du, an Tas ologologack, wresses a neu

I believe in God, the Father Almighty, maker of
hag doar; hag en Jesu Chrest, ys nuell mab agan
heaven and earth; and in Jesus Christ, his only Son our

Arluth, neb ve conceveijs ryb an hairon Sperres, genijs

Lord, who was conceived by the Holy Ghost, born
ay an voz Mareea, cothaff orthaff Pontius Pilat; ve
of the Virgin Mary, suffered under Pontius Pilate; was
crowsye, maraws hag bethens, Eff deskynas en the Iffran,
crucified, dead and buried, He descended into Hell,
hag an trysa journa, Eff sevye arte thort an maraws, ef
and the third day he arose again from the dead, and
askynnus en the neuf; hag setvah wor an dighow dorne
ascended into Heaven; and sitteth on the right hand
ay Du an Tas allogallogack, rag ena ef fyth dos the
of God the Father Almighty, from whence he shall come
judgye an beaw hag an maraws. Me agris benegas
to judge the living and the dead. I believe in the Holy

Spirres, an Hairon Catholic Egles, an communion ay

Ghost, the Holy Catholic Church, the communion of
sans, an givyans ay peags, an sevyans ay an corfe,
saints, the remission of sins, the resurrection of the body,
hag an bew regnaveffere. Amen.

and the life everlasting. Amen.

At the time of the Norman Conquest this parish was taxed under the name of Tybesta, of which more under. At the Inquisition of the Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester, in order to the Pope’s Annats, 1294, Ecclesia de Sancto Credo, in Decanatu de Powdre, was valued 4l. 13s. 4d. In Wolsey’s Inquisition, 1521, it was rated 13l. 6s. 8d. The patronage in the king or duke of Cornwall, who endowed it; the incumbent Crews; and the parish rated to the 4s. per pound Land Tax, 1696, 132l.

The great duchy manor of Ty-besta encloses almost the whole of this parish; and there are yet extant in this manor the ruins of an old chapel, called by the name of Tybesta. This manor is privileged with the jurisdiction of a court leet within its precincts, and of the court baron held for the hundred of Powdre, and hath stewards and bailiffs to attend the service of both, and the royalties over the river Vale.

Within this lordship is situate the borough of Grampont, Gram-pond, or Gran-pont, that is, great bridge; on which Mr. Carew, in his Survey of Cornwall, saith that in his time, (about a hundred years past,) if that were its true name, it had nothing then extant but nomine sine re, though now it hath a fair stone bridge over it, built and repaired by the county stock. But, alas! notwithstanding those names, it appeared from the charter lately extant, wherein the ancient rights and privileges thereof are confirmed by Edmund Plantagenet Earl of Cornwall, son of Richard, King of the Romans, Anno Dom. 1290, that it was incorporated by the name of Coyt-fala, or Coit-fala; id est, the wood, (river) in the midst of which wood heretofore the same was situate; also Pons-mur, id est, great bridge, so named from some eminent timber bridge over the river, before that of stone was erected.

It is privileged with the jurisdiction of a court leet and quarterly sessions of the peace, within the same, before the mayor, recorder, and eight aldermen, or magistrates, and a town-clerk. The mayor to be chosen out of the eight Magistrates that are free-men; and also with sending two Members, to sit as their Representatives in Parliament, who are to be chosen by the Mayor, Magistrates, and Freemen, or the major part of them; by election of which, if common fame be true, the townsmen have in the last ages reaped great gain and advantage. It is also appurtenanced with public fairs, upon January 18 and June 11, and a weekly market on Thursdays. The chief inhabitants of this town are Mr. Teague, Mr. Harvey, Mr. Moor.

The arms of this Borough are, a castle, two ports open, over the same a lion rampant crowned, within a bordure bezanty, which latter charge was the proper arms of King Richard Cœur de Lion, uncle of the said Edmund Earl of Cornwall, and his predecessors Caddock and Condur, Earles thereof.

Tre-veleck, alias Tre-belech, in this parish, id est, the Priest’s Town, in old British and the Armorican tongue, was of old the seat of the De Boscawens, of Boscawen Rose in Buryan, of which family was Lawrence Boscawen, gent. attorney-at-law, that married Tregothnan’s heir, temp. Henry 8th, who left this place to his younger son; where his posterity flourished in genteel degree down to the latter end of the reign of King Charles I.; when the last gentleman of this house, that married Tanner, had issue only two daughters, married to Brewar and Tousen, which latter’s daughter and heir was married to Collins, now in possession of those duchy lands.

At Ten-Creek, or Tene-Cruck, i. e. the fire-bank, or tumulus, viz. the sepulchre of one interred there before the sixth century, whose body was burnt to ashes by fire, according to the then accustomed manner of intering the dead, and his bones and ashes laid up in an urn or earthen pot, in a bank, or barrow, or tumulus, upon some part of the lands of this barton; from which facts it was called Ten-creek, in which place for many ages flourished a family of gentlemen, from thence denominated de Tencreek (which compound word Mr. Carew, in his Survey of Cornwall, by conjecture interprets as the town of the burrow, bank, or tumulus); the last gentleman of which house died in the middle of Queen Elizabeth’s reign, leaving issue only three daughters, married to Mohun, Penwarne, and Polwhele. Those lands came to Mohun, a younger brother to Reginald Mohun, Bart. father of John Lord Baron Mohun, of Oakhampton. The present possessioner, William Mohun, Esq. (my very kind friend), one of his Majesty’s Commissioners for the Peace and Taxes, that married Jane, daughter of Sir John Trelawney, of the Lawne, Bart. and hath issue Warwick Mohun, Esq. whose arms are, Or, a cross engrailed Sable. [See Boconnoc]. The arms of Tencreek were, Argent, a cross pattée surmounted of a chevron Sable.

Pennans, part of the Duchy manor of Tybesta, is compounded of Pen-nans, the head of the valley, a name taken from the natural circumstances of the place. It is the dwelling of Philip Hawkins, Gent. attorney-at-law, who by his great pains, care, and skill in that profession, hath got himself a very great estate in those parts. He married Scobell, and giveth for his arms, Argent, on a saltire Sable, five fleur-de-lis Or. The same coat armour is given by the Hawkins’ of Kent. He had issue John, his eldest son, who married Rashleigh, and was a doctor of divinity; Philip, that married Ludlow, of London, Member of Parliament for Grampound; and daughters.

Nan-tell-an, in this parish Duchy, was the dwelling of John Vincent, Gent. attorney-at-law, who got a considerable estate by the law; but since his death I take it this place, and all other his lands, are wasted by his son, &c. Nantellan sold to Henry Vincent, of Treleven, Esq. Mr. Vincent married Evans, and giveth for his arms as mentioned under St. Allen, the original tribe thereof.

Car-lyn-ike, in this parish, parcel of the Duchy manor of Tybesta aforesaid, probably the rock and lake of water, is the dwelling of John Woolrige, Gent. that married Maunder, and giveth for his arms, Gules, a chevron Argent, between three wild ducks volant Proper. The descendant of Woolridge, rector of St. Michael Penkivell, temp. James I.

Nan-car (Duchy) i. e. the Valley Rock, or the Rock in the Valley, is the dwelling of Walter Quarme, Clerk, that married Grace Gayer, daughter of Samuel Gayer, of Araler, Gent.; his father Ceely, his grandfather a Trefusis, and giveth for his arms, Barry lozengy Argent and Gules.

TONKIN.

Trencreek is interpreted by Mr. Carew the town of the Burrow, by which I apprehend he means a dwelling near some creeig, byrig or tumulus; for that is the import of the word Trencreeig, from whence an old family of gentlemen, now extinct, were denominated, who gave for their arms, Argent, a cross patee, surmounted with a chevron Sable. But the tumulus importing their name must have been erected since the doctrine of Christianity was brought into this land; for before that time graves were called beths,[35] veths, or byrigs, from whence our modern words burrow or bury. The Brigantes mentioned by Tacitus were so denominated from their lofty tumuli, byrigs, or graves.

All the lands in this parish are either held from or in parts of the Great Duchy.

The Borough of Grandpont. This is the name given to it by the Normans, for the ancient Cornish name was Ponsmur, signifying the same thing. In all likelihood this is the ancient Voluba of the Romans mentioned by Ptolemy; so called from its situation on the river Val or Fal. Browne Willis, in his additions to Camden, cites a charter still extant from John of Eltham, Earl of Cornwall, by which all former privileges are confirmed to the vill of Grampont, with all the lands of Coytpale, which signifies Tolewood, and a part of the town is at this time called Caitfala. This charter is dated at Chippenham Oct. 26, 1332.

North of Grampond lies Trevellick, the town on the mill stream or water, where is a ruined chapel and a well, dedicated to St. Naunton or Nonnio, as at Alternum. The estate now belongs to Degary Polkinhorne, Gent. To the North of this lies Nantellan, which was the seat of John Vincent, Gent. an eminent attorney.

Trewinnow, that is the dwelling on the marshes, has been long held under the Duchy by the family of Seccomb.

Pennance, the head of the valley, is held under the tenure of customary Duchy, and was formerly the seat of Henry Hoddy, Gent. descended from the Huddys or Hodys, of Nethoway, in Devonshire. He had a considerable estate in these parts, which he foolishly lavished and at last sold to Mr. Thomas Lower, younger brother to the famous Doctor Lower,[36] who did not keep it long, but conveyed his right in it to Philip Hawkins, Gent. since become the most wealthy attorney which this county ever produced. He married Mary, the daughter of Richard Scobell, of Menagwins, Esq. and left the bulk of his estate, computed at one hundred thousand pounds, to his eldest son John Hawkins, D. D. Master of Pembroke College, Cambridge, who married Rachel Rashleigh, of Menabilly, but died sine prole. Doctor Hawkins laid out very large sums of money on the improvement of Pennance. He died in London July 30, 1736.

Trigantan belongs to the family of Sperrack.

The Church is situated at one end of the parish near the river Val or Fal, in a fruitful spot of land, but low. It is but a mean structure, consisting of a nave, a south aile of the same length, and a cross north aile. Here was formerly but a poor small tower covered with wood, in which were three bells; but the parishioners took that down in 1732, and have in this year (1733) finished a handsome square tower. The Rectory House has also been new built in a neat manner by the present incumbent Mr. Hughes.

THE EDITOR.

The manor of Tybesta, carrying with it the advowson of the rectory, was purchased from the Duchy by the late Sir Christopher Hawkins.

Grampound is the only place ever wholly deprived of its privilege to return Members to the House of Commons, previously to the general dissolution of Boroughs in 1832. Cricklade, Shoreham, and Aylesbury, had been thrown into adjacent hundreds, that is, the freeholders of these districts were admitted to a concurrent right of voting with those previously possessing it; but from Grampound the Members were transferred at once to the County of York.

The passage referred to in Mr. Carew (p. 328 of Lord Dunstanville’s edition) is this:

“Grampond, if it took that name from any great bridge, hath now nomen sine re; for the bridge there is supported with only a few arches, and the Corporation but half replenished with inhabitants, who may better vaunt of their town’s antiquity than the town of their ability.”

The town is said to have very greatly improved, in all respects, moral, physical, and intellectual, since the minds of its inhabitants have been directed to other objects than low intrigue and servile dependence on the exertions of others.

Mr. Philip Hawkins, who purchased and settled at Pennance, was the son of Mr. Henry Hawkins, whose ancestor in the third or fourth degree, is said to have come from Kent into Cornwall as Rector of Blisland.

Mr. Henry Hawkins had four sons, the Rev. John Hawkins, Rector of St. Michael Caerhayes, St. Stephen’s, and St. Dennis, married, but died sine prole.

Philip Hawkins, who married Mary Scobell, eldest daughter of Richard Scobell, Esq. made heiress of his whole landed property.

Henry Hawkins, of St. Austell, who married Barbara, younger daughter of Mr. Richard Scobell.

Joseph Hawkins, a merchant at Falmouth, married Reid, but died sine prole.

Mr. Philip Hawkins had a very large family.

1. Henry, died at Oxford.

2. Mary, died young.

3. Elizabeth, married Mr. Thomas Corlyer, of Tregrehan, and left several children.

4. Ann, married Sir Edmund Prideaux, of Devonshire, and left an only daughter, who married John Pendarves Basset, Esq. of Tehidy.

5. George, died young.

6. The Rev. John Hawkins, D. D. Master of Pembroke College, Cambridge, married Rachel Rashleigh, of Menabilly, died sine prole.

7. Mary, married, perhaps her distant relation, a gentleman of the same name, Christopher Hawkins, of Trewinnard, in St. Erth, barrister at law, made sole heir of his landed property by her brother Dr. Hawkins.

8. Jane, married James Stone, of Bundbury, Wilts.

9. Philip, married Elizabeth Ludlow, of London, represented Grampound in Parliament, died s. p.

10. Barbara, married Mr. Hambley, of St. Columb.

Mr. Henry Hawkins, who married Barbara Scobell, had also a numerous family.

1. Henry, died in 1723.

2. John, died in 1722.

3. Ann, married David Moyle, and left a daughter Ann Moyle, married to Mr. Carthew.

4. Barbara, married Mr. Edward Hoblyn, of Crone, and left a daughter, Damaris Hoblin, married to Mr. Kirkham, a Captain in the Cornwall Militia, but not a Cornishman; ob. s. p.

5. Elizabeth, married John Hawkins, of Helston, and left Mr. John Hawkins, who married Catherine Trewren; ob. s. p.

6. Gertrude, married Mr. Thomas Kent, and left children.

7. Grace, married John Tremayne, of Heligan, Esq. who left a son, the Rev. Henry Hawkins Tremayne, and a daughter married to Charles Rashleigh, Esq. of Disporth.

The Creed given by Mr. Hals, in his account of this parish, differs materially from both subjoined to my edition of “The Creation of the World, and Noah’s Flood,” one of which is said to be in old Cornish, and the other in modern. All the three go to prove how utterly vague and uncertain must be a language not fixed by some general reference to works of authority, nor guided by the superior influence of a Capital.

This parish contains 2552 statute acres.

| £. | s. | d.
Annual value of the Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 | 2442 | 0 | 0
Poor Rate in 1831 | 205 | 12 | 0

Population,—

in 1801,
217

in 1811,
226

in 1821,
279

in 1831,
258;

giving an increase of 19 per cent in 30 years.

Annual value of the Real Property in Grampound, for 1815 | 854 | 0 | 0
Poor Rate in 1831 | 274 | 12 | 0

Population,—

in 1801,
525

in 1811,
601

in 1821,
688

in 1831,
715.

being an increase of 36 per cent.

Vicar, the Rev. John Trevener, instituted 1817.

[35] The word bethman, pronounced bedman, which is used in Cornwall for a sexton, must evidently be derived from beth, a grave. Edit.

[36] Richard Lower, M. D. an eminent physician and anatomist, was born in Cornwall about 1631, died in 1691. He wrote several important works; among them Tractatus de Corde; item de Motu et calore Sanguinis, et Chyli in eum transitu.

CROWAN.

HALS.

Has situate upon the north Camburne, west St. Erth, south Sythaney, east Wendron. At the time of the Norman Conquest this parish was taxed either under the jurisdiction of Lanmigell, viz. Michael’s Mount, temple, or church, or Caer, id est, a city or castle, now Caer-ton, Castletown; so called from the British treble entrenchments of turf and stones yet extant in this parish. At the time of the Inquisition of the Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester, 1294, Ecclesia de Crowen, in Decanatu de Penwith, was rated VIIIl.; vicar ibidem, XLl. In Wolsey’s Inquisition, 1521, 11l. 9s. 0½d.; the patronage in Sir John Seyntaubyn, the rectory in Seyntaubyn, the incumbent Glyn. The parish was rated to the 4s. per pound Land Tax, 1699, 177l. 10s. This church was endowed by the Prior of St. Michael’s Mount, its patron. After its dissolution 26 Hen. VIII, it fell to the Crown; from whence, as I am informed, the patronage was purchased by Thomas Seyntaubyn, Esq. Sheriff of Cornwall 37 Hen. VIII.

Clowens, in this parish, id est, White Cloos, those sort of grey marble stones so called, whereof an innumerable strag of them are visible upon a great part of the lands of this barton above ground, particularly in the Deer Park. Mr. Carew tell us, that Clowens is derived from the Greek κλω, cloow, to hearken. But glewas in Cornish is to hear, and golsowins, to hearken. This place for many ages hath been the seat of the genteel and knightly family of the Seyntaubyns, now Baronets, whose first ancestor came out of Normandy, a soldier, with William the Conqueror, 1066, who first settled himself at ——, in the county of Devon; and in process of time Guy Seyntaubyn (afterwards knighted), Sheriff of Cornwall 22 Richard II. as I take it, first settled himself in this place, and married Alice, one of the daughters and coheirs of Sir Richard Sergreaulx, Knight, Sheriff of Cornwall 12 Richard II. (who died at Killigarth, or Colquite), by whom he had issue. But after Sir Guy’s death, his lady Alice having her lands all in her own dispose, married Richard de Vere, Knight of the Garter, and the 11th Earl of Oxford of that house; by whom he had issue John the twelfth Earl of Oxford; and Sir Robert Vere, Knight, that married Margaret, the daughter of Sir Hugh Courtenay, of Haccomb, Knight, heir to her mother Philippa, one of the coheirs of Sir Warren Archdeacon, Knight, by the which Margaret he had issue John, who married Alice, daughter of Walter Killrington, Esq. by whom he had issue John fourteenth Earl of Oxford, that died without issue 14th July 1526 [See Killygarth], upon whom she settled most of her lands, and deprived her issue by Seyntaubyn thereof.

Thomas Seyntaubyn, Esq. was Sheriff of Cornwall 37 Henry VIII. Thomas Seyntaubyn, Esq. was Sheriff of Cornwall 30 Elizabeth. John Seyntaubyn, Esq. was Sheriff of Cornwall 11 Charles I. John Seyntaubyn, Esq. was Sheriff of Cornwall 13 Charles II. who married Godolphin, and had issue John Seyntaubyn, Esq. (my very good friend) that married Anne, one of the coheirs of James Jenkyn, of Trekininge, Esq. who by letters patent, bearing date 11 March 24 Charles II. was created the 797th Baronet of England. He had issue by her, Sir John Seyntaubyn, Bart. that married De la Hay, and had by her issue another Sir John Seyntaubyn, now in possession of this place.

This famous worthy family, as it descended downwards, married Sergreaulx, Colshill, Whittington, Grenvill, Mallett, Godolphin, and others. The arms of Seyntaubyn are, Ermine, on a cross Gules five Bezants. And the said family was denominated from Mount Seyntaubyn in Normandy. Finally, as Sergreaulx’s heir, after the death of Sir Guy Seyntaubyn, passed away her lands from her issue by him to her children by her second husband, the Earl of Oxford aforesaid; so Jenkyn’s heir, after the death of Sir John Seyntaubyn, Bart. disinherited her heir by him, and sold most of her lands for the payment of her second husband’s debts, Mr. Spencer, of Lancashire; and after his death married one Mr. Page, for whose benefit she did her son Seyntaubyn what further damage she was able to perform by sale of more of her lands. So unconstant and irregular are some women’s affections.

Tregeare or Tregeire, Cornish Saxon, in this parish, id est, the dwelling of honour, or the honourable dwelling, gave name and original to a British family, from thence denominated De Tregeare. It is now in the possession of my very kind friend Richard Tregeare, Esq. Sheriff of Cornwall 3d of Queen Anne, and Receiver of the Land Tax temp. William III. who married Rawle, the relict of ——, but died without issue, who left his estate to one of his name (though none of his tribe or blood, as I am informed), who gave for his arms, in a field Argent, a fess Gules, between three Cornish daws Proper.

TONKIN.

For the name of this parish, it is in Cornish Crows-on, the cross; probably so called from some notable cross erected in the parish.

But nevertheless, I learn from others that the name is derived from its female patroness, Sancta Crewenna, and not from any noted cross. In the Lincoln Taxation it is written Ecclesia Sancte Crewenne: which Crewenne, says Leland, came over from Ireland with St. Breage, or Breaca.

Mr. Tonkin reports what is stated by Mr. Hals of the family of St. Aubyn, and adds, in the year 1733: This family has been no less than six times Sheriff of Cornwall. They have served their prince and country, not only in the office of sheriff, but also as members of parliament and as justices of the peace.

The Sergreaulxes were of old a family of noble fame and worth in this County. It appears, from Carew’s Survey, that Richard de Sergreaulx held three fees by the tenure of knights’ service, tempore Henry IV. at Killigarth, Lerneth, and Lonsallos. Also, he had Killcoid (now Colguite) in the parish of Holland.

Tregeare, in this parish, Tre(g)eor (the g euphoniæ gratiâ to avoid an elision), is the mansion of an old family from thence denominated. Arms: Argent, a fess voided Sable, charged with three Torteauxes between three Cornish choughs Proper. Tregeare, interpreted, signifies not only a dwelling in honour, but an honourable dwelling; neither had the Saxon nor Kernawith Britons any other word to express honour or honourable by than the termination ge or gor, as appears not only from that incomparable antiquary Verstegan,[37] but also from the names of divers places among our ancestors. I have further to add respecting the word geor, and as we have many places so called in the County I shall once for all endeavour to give the true meaning of it.

Geare, fruitful, from guer, viridis, green (see Lhuyd’s Archæologia, vol. I. fol. Oxford, 1707, p. 174,) as this estate is at present, and as all others of the same name, I presume, formerly were. The family of Tregeare are said to date from before the Conquest.

Manor of Hellegar and Clowance: For Hellegar was formerly the chief place, and signifies the hall or place on the Downs; and there was lately standing there, and I believe yet remains, a hall of large dimensions. This was anciently the seat of a family bearing the same name; whose arms were, Gules, a bend Vaire between six cross-crosslets Or. Sibill, one of the daughters and co-heiresses of this house, married Pierce Kemell, or Kymyell, of Kymyell, in St. Buian, whose arms were, Argent, three dolphins in pale Sable. Elizabeth, one of the daughters and coheiresses of Pearce Kemell, married Geoffrey St. Aubyn, the second son of Guy St. Aubyn, Knight, and brought to him, with several other lands, this manor of Hellegar and Clowance.

THE EDITOR.

Mr. Hals commits an apparent mistake in assigning the advowson of this parish to Mr. St. Aubyn at the period of Wolsey’s Valuation, and then stating that it was acquired by purchase at the general dissolution of religious houses.

It is probable that the advowson was acquired when the alien priories, or all such houses as were cells in England subject to monasteries abroad, were given to the King by an Act of Parliament, 2d year of Henry V. A.D. 1415. See the statute in original Norman French, vol. VI. p. 986, of Dugdale’s Monasticon, London, 1830; and in Latin, vol. IX. p. 281, of Rymer’s Fœdera.

Sir John St. Aubyn, mentioned by Mr. Hals as in possession of Clowance at the time of his writing, represented the County in Parliament, and acquired popularity by opposing the administration of Sir Robert Walpole. He married Catherine, daughter, and eventually coheiress of Sir Nicholas Morice, of Werrington, and the Lady Catherine Herbert, and great-granddaughter of Sir William Morice, Secretary of State at the Restoration.

This lady brought a fortune of ten thousand pounds, which, the Editor remembers to have heard from a very aged member of the family, were conveyed in two carts from Werrington to Clowance, all in half crowns, and that he assisted in taling them.

But in addition to ten thousand pounds Miss Morice also received at her marriage, or afterwards succeeded to, the manor of Stoke Damarel, on the Eastern bank of the Tamar, near Hamoaze, and purchased not a long time before from the Wises, a respectable family in the South of Devon, for eleven thousand five hundred pounds.

On this manor all the dock yards and government buildings have been constructed, and the whole town of Plymouth Dock, now Devonport, has been built, together with Morris Town, Stoke, &c. so that the annual income has risen to perhaps three or four fold the original purchase money.

This Sir John St. Aubyn left a son of his own name, and three daughters, who married Basset, Molesworth, and Buller.

The son, Sir John St. Aubyn, had also the honour of representing the County in Parliament. He married Miss Wingfield, from the North of England; and dying in October 1772, left his estate to an only son, the present Sir John St. Aubyn. He left also four daughters, who have married Prideaux, Molesworth, Lennard, and White.

Mr. Lysons states that the church of Crowan was given by William Earl of Gloucester to the Priory of St. James, in Bristol, which was a Cell to Tewkesbury Abbey. If that is so, Mr. Hals must be entirely mistaken in assigning the advowson to a St. Aubyn at the time of Wolsey’s Valuation.

Mr. Lysons also says, that Kerthen, in this parish, belonged to a family of the name of Cowlins, from whom it passed to the Godolphins by a marriage.

Leland was entertained at Kerthen in the course of making his Itinerary, by a Mr. Godolphin, who resided there. Leland, however, writes the name Cardine.

In submitting to the press by far the greater part of Mr. Hals’ Manuscripts, and also of Mr. Tonkin’s Manuscript, in so far as it differs from the former, the Editor has been especially careful to preserve all such anecdotes and narratives of events as may tend to illustrate the manners or the opinions of the times to which they relate, adding to them many that have come to his knowledge from other sources.

Just a hundred years ago such a series of events took place with reference to the possession of Skewis, a farm in this parish, as would induce any one of the present time to think that he must be living in another land, under a different administration of the laws, and in a totally dissimilar state of society.

Skewis had been, for I know not how long, the freehold patrimony of a succession of yeomen proprietors of the name of Rogers. There were now two brothers, the elder married and lived on the farm, but without a family, the younger brother, Henry Rogers, married and had several children. He carried on for several years in Helston the trade of a pewterer, then of considerable importance to Cornwall, although it is now lost. A large portion of the tin was then exported in the shape of pewter made into plates, dishes, &c. all of which have been superseded by earthenware. At the first introduction of earthenware, provincially called clome, it was a popular cry to destroy the clome, and to bring back the use of tin. He had for some years retired to this parish.

I have made many diligent inquiries about Henry Rogers, and they have not gone to represent him as a bad man, but as one little in the habit of restraining his passions, of great bodily strength, and of what is termed a wilful disposition; and his prejudices were probably supported by an opinion, still prevalent among country people, that freehold lands, which have once descended to an heir cannot be alienated by any possessor without the concurrence of his heir.

The elder brother died, when a will was produced giving all the freehold property to his widow, whose maiden name was Millett. Henry Rogers averred, and possibly believed, that the will was spurious, and would be invalid at all events. Under that impression, and despising legal remedies, he waited for an opportunity when his sister-in-law was from home; he then turned some female servants out of the house, and took forcible possession. The widow of course appealed to the law, with the voice of the whole country, however, against her; and it is universally reported that Sir John St. Aubyn, the principal gentleman of the parish, would have supported Rogers in a legal proceeding. However that may be, he prepared for violence, and refused to yield up possession when judgment was given against him; so that the Sheriff was at last directed to eject him by force. But Rogers got several persons, ignorant and lawless as himself, to remain with him in the house, which had been barricaded and adapted for defence, and great numbers of people, partly from curiosity, but in part also to countenance his resistance, having assembled on the spot, the civil power was completely resisted, and two men killed by shots from the house; the Under Sheriff himself having narrowly escaped,—as he states in his evidence, rather ludicrously, that the discharge of a gun from the house burnt his wig and singed his face.

This happened on the 18th of June, 1734.

On the following day the Under Sheriff came back, assisted by some soldiers, who were fired on and one killed. They returned the fire, but without effect. And then, which would appear almost incredible, Rogers was allowed to remain in quiet possession, after these murders, till March of the following year, when he was again blockaded by soldiers; and the siege, I apprehend, continued for several days, with the loss of two more men, when at last cannon were brought from Pendennis Castle. On the night following their arrival, Rogers contrived to effect an escape. He travelled on foot, and got as far as Salisbury, with the intention, as he stated, of making his case known to the King.

Whatever might have been the opinions of gentlemen, and educated persons, on the abstract merit of his case, it became impossible for them not to join in bringing to condign punishment one who had thus taken away the lives of innocent persons, and set at equal defiance the laws of God and man.

Sir John St. Aubyn now took an active part in endeavouring to secure the fugitive, and being through his marriage connected with the Herberts Earls of Pembroke, who resided in the neighbourhood of Salisbury, handbills descriptive of Rogers were circulated round that town. I have always heard that a postboy, driving homewards a return postchaise, was accosted by a stout man walking with a gun in his hand, requesting to be taken in. The boy drove him to the inn, where he procured a bed; but the circumstances and description had excited strong suspicion, and he was secured in his sleep.

The prisoner was of course removed to Cornwall. He was there convicted of murder, together with John Street, who seems to have been his principal partisan, and both made an atonement for their offences with their lives.

Through the favour of Lord Hardwicke, I have procured a copy of the evidence, and a portion of the charge given to the Grand Jury, in reference to those prisoners, by his Lordship’s grandfather, the justly-celebrated first Earl of Hardwicke and Lord Chancellor.

Launceston, Aug. 1, 1735.

The King against Henry Rogers and John Street.

Indictment for murder of William Carpenter, by shooting him in the back with a gun charged with leaden bullets, 19th June 1734, at Crowan, in com. Cornub.

Plea, Not Guilty.

Sergeant Chapple pro Rege.

Stephen Tillie was Under-Sheriff 1734. 8 June 1734 received a writ of assistance under the great seal. 31 Maij, 7 Geo. II. writ of assistance, reciting the writ of execution of the decree and writ of injunction, whereby possession was to be delivered to Anne Rogers, commanding to put Anne Rogers into possession, and to remove and expel the said Henry Rogers, his tenants, and accomplices, from possession of the premises.

18 June he went to the house; the prisoner was in the window, and held a gun at him; he called to him, and told him that he had the king’s writ, and must have possession; would not meddle with his person.

Prisoner said Lord Chancellor made an unjust decree. He said that then he might deliver possession and appeal. Swore, damn him, he would not deliver possession. Saw two or three hundred people. Read the proclamation. The prisoner fired a gun, burned his wig, and singed his face. One of his officers said he was shot through the head. Expostulated again. Then he swore if the King and Lord Chancellor came he would not deliver it. Several guns were fired. He told him he would give him time till tomorrow morning eight o’clock. Sent to Captain Sadler for a few soldiers; the captain sent them; he went with them; he demanded entrance. Prisoner said, “Damn you, are you come again?” A gun was mounted out of the hole cut in the door within an inch of his body; discharged; and it shot Carpenter, who fell with it, and said he was a dead man. Another gun fired, and shot Hatch, his servant. Rogers had a gun in his hand when he first saw him, and afterwards came out with a gun in his hand. Carpenter was a bailiff to the sheriff, and he had commanded him to go to his assistance. Mrs. Rogers, the plaintiff, was there both times.

George Ellis. 18 June was desired by Mrs. Rogers to go with them. Rogers and his wife in the window, and had a gun between them. Mr. Tillie demanded possession. Prisoner said he would not; swore and cursed, and said he had strength enough to defend his possession against any person; insisted the estate was his. The Under-sheriff expostulated with him, and told him if he had a right, his best way was to submit to the law. Sheriff read the proclamation. Rogers asked him to drink a dram; he went for it, and in the meantime his wife held the gun; guns were fired.

19 June went again. Under-sheriff told him he hoped he was in a better mind now, and would deliver him possession. Refused. A gun fired from the house. Soon after, heard it called out that Carpenter was shot in the back, and a soldier shot in the groin. He is a surgeon, and dressed Carpenter; found him shot from about the fourth rib to his buttock; many slugs and jagged pieces of lead in it.

Between two and three hundred men there the first day, and a great many the second day, but not so many. Sir J. St. Aubin having sent out his steward, heard the under-sheriff ask him who were in the house. He said only his own servants.

No gun was fired, or any force used by any of the Under-sheriff’s company till Carpenter was shot.

Mr. Lukey, surgeon. Found a gun-shot wound in the small of his back. He saw him on Wednesday the 19th, died on Friday. It was a great quantity of small shot; thinks the wound went through into his belly.

Samuel Hatch, servant to Mr. Tillie, the Under-sheriff. 18th was there. The Under-sheriff read the King’s writ to him. He did not see who fired the gun, but saw no man in the house that day but Rogers, whom he knows.

Cannot say he saw Rogers fire the first time. Carpenter was shot, and another soldier shot, and two men wounded before any of the soldiers or Sheriff’s company fired. He was shot with slugs.

Richard Vinsam. Was there the first day, and the Sheriff read and showed him the writ; told Rogers that if he would try the cause again he should be as ready to put him in as to take him out. He was there again the second day. The Sheriff told him he was come again to do his office, and desired him to be easy. Gives the same account, and that the soldiers did not fire till after Carpenter was shot.

As to Street.

Edward Williams. Was at Skewis House the 19th day of June 1734. Saw John Street there in the house, with a sword in his hand. Kept people in the house, and said he would run any body through that offered to go away; said now was the time to do a friend service; assisted Rogers by keeping persons in by force; the Sheriff was then come to demand possession.

Street was in the house when the firing was.

Rogers’s wife was apprehended by the time the Under-sheriff came to the house.

Mr. Black, ensign, was there with the soldiers; with the others; had orders from the commanding officer to attend the Sheriff. No firing by the soldiers or sheriff’s company till Carpenter and a soldier killed.

John Ellett was one of the soldiers who went with the Under-sheriff to assist him. Agrees with the rest, that Carpenter was shot from that part of the house where he saw Rogers. There was no firing by the soldiers or the sheriff’s assistants till Carpenter was wounded.

Henry Jeffries was corporal to the party. Heard the Under-sheriff read the proclamation, and demand entrance; when Rogers refused.

Carpenter went up and struck at the door; and as he turned about was shot in the back; he was shot in the leg; had orders from the Under-sheriff to fire.

The Prisoner. Had good counsel, and thought he had a good right to the estate; was unwilling to deliver it up the first day; told him he intended to appeal; said if he did not deliver possession he might bring a writ of rebellion against him. Sheriff swore he would have possession. Sheriff went off, and he did not expect to see him again. Next morning heard the soldiers were coming. Sent his wife out; they seized her. With beat of drum the Sheriff and soldiers came and fired at him; the soldiers fired about five rounds apiece.

Henry Berriman. 18 day of June saw the sheriff go, and heard him demand entrance; and the prisoner said he should have none. The next day the Sheriff came with soldiers; but he was two coits cast off; the soldiers were on the eastern side of the house; the soldiers fired three rounds; but he did not see the gun fired out of the house. Carpenter was shot on the eastern side of the house, and he was on the western side of the house; the Undersheriff desired him to carry him off. Did not see Carpenter receive the shot. Was not on the same side of the house when Carpenter was shot; as far off as the tower of this town from this place.

[Carpenter was on the eastern side of the house when he was shot].

Thomas Pendarves. Rode through the town just as the soldiers came with the Sheriff; saw Henry Rogers’s wife; was on the south side of the house when the firing was first; but that was on the east side of the house; however, thinks he could distinguish whether it came from the house or the soldiers, because the firing from the house was by single pops now and then, and the soldiers shot many together. To his sight and perception the first firing was by the soldiers. Can’t say any more. He was not on the east of the house at all. A great number of people assembled.

Henry Johns was in company with Carpenter; said he forgave Mr. Rogers.

John Rogers saw Carpenter in his bed, and drank with him. He asked how he came to throw a great stone. He said he did not know; but he freely forgave the man that shot him; for if they had not been merciful they might have destroyed them all.

John Street was at the house at his labour.

Writ of execution of the decree read.

Mr. John Hawkins was solicitor for Mrs. Rogers; went with the Sheriff; demanded possession; saw a gun fired from the house; did no hurt; saw Carpenter actually shot and fall; no firing by the soldiers till after that of two other guns.

Verdict, both guilty of murder.

The King against Henry Rogers and John Street.

Indictment for the murder of George Woolston alias Wilson, with a gun charged with leaden bullets 19th June 1734, at Crowan, in com. Cornub.

Plea, Not Guilty.

Serjeant Chapple, pro Rege.

Writ of Execution, Injunction, and Writ of Assistance, put in.

Mr. Tillie. Gives the same account that he did before. Second day after Carpenter was shot, Henry Rogers came to the window with his gun on the east side, fired, and a shot went through his hat, and a soldier wounded. He ordered the soldiers to fire. Woolston was on the west side, and was shot there. No gun was fired by the soldiers, or any person in the assistance of the sheriff, nor a sword drawn, nor any force, till after Carpenter was shot and Hatch wounded, and Jeffries shot through the leg. Woolston declared that Rogers had shot him, on his asking him. Died in about half an hour after. Soldiers went to the assistance of him; ordered them to use no force till resistance.

John Ellet. He was on the east side of the house; he carried off Woolston; was shot from the waistband of his breeches to the buckle of his shoes. Gives the same account as to the occasion. There was no firing on the eastern side of the house till after Carpenter was killed and Jeffries shot in the leg.

Nicholas Daniel was serjeant, and went to Skewis House. After the first firing William Carpenter was killed. The officer ordered him to go with ten men to the west side of the house. As soon as he came into the court, saw the prisoner Rogers come to the window and fire his gun and shot Woolston, of which he died in an hour.

Cross-examined. After Carpenter was killed, some of the soldiers had fired on the east side of the house before he went to the west side.

Samuel Hatch gives the same account as before of the facts on 18th and 19th June. The first guns which were fired were by persons that were withinside of the house, and not by persons that were withoutside of the house. No firing by the soldiers, or any in assistance of the sheriff, till after one was killed and two wounded.

George Ellis. The same as before. Saw Woolston go with the soldiers to the west side of the house. Soon afterwards heard a cry that Woolston was shot. Went and saw him. He was shot from the groin to the ancle. He was then in a manner dying; died of that wound. The first firing from within the house, before the Sheriff had finished the concluding words of the proclamation; three guns fired before the soldiers fired.

Richard Vinsam. Saw Rogers looking out at the window. Several guns fired before the Sheriff had quite finished the proclamation. No guns fired by the soldiers till they had fired from the house.

Mr. Black. After the firing from the east side, ordered eight or ten soldiers to go round to the west side, and soon heard Woolston was shot. No firing by the soldiers till after from the house.

Mr. John Hawkins. 19th, no gun fired from the soldiers till after Carpenter dropped.

Piercy Price. 18th March last at Skewis. Was with the soldiers when they took possession. Rogers looked out of the little door. Asked him how he came to let a man lay unburied who was there? owned “he killed him. As to the old soldier that was killed, I had no animosity against him. It is true I killed him, but it was time, he was too proud; intended to kill the Sheriff and his men.”

As to Street.

Edward Williams. Was there when Woolston was killed. Street was on the inside of the house at the western door when Woolston was killed. Had a sword drawn. He asked to go out. Street said if he offered to do it he would run him through; hindered him and another from going out; said if they would do a friend any good or service now was the time; the service was to keep the possession against the Sheriff. The prisoner Rogers thought his appeal had been lodged.

Henry Berryman. The soldiers fired upon the house about three times before they parted to different sides of the house; did not see Carpenter shot, nor does not know when he was shot; was as far off as the length of the whole hall; did not see Street there.

Thomas Pendarves. By his perceivance the soldiers fired first. Stood on the south side of the house, two hundred yards off; did not see either Carpenter or Woolston shot.

John Street has no evidence.

Verdict, both Guilty.

The King against Henry Rogers.

Indictment for the murder of Andrew Willis, alias Tubby, by shooting him in the breast on the 16th of March at Crowan.

Plea, Not Guilty.

Serjeant Chapple, pro Rege.

Edward Bennett. Was a constable, and on 16th March called Andrew Willis, alias Tubby, to give in his assistance to take the prisoner Rogers at Skewis House on account of murders that he had committed. Tubby was about sixty yards from the house, and he saw a gun fired from a window of the house; immediately on that Tubby fell down; he ran off; immediately saw Rogers in the window from which the fire came; afterwards saw Rogers come out to the man and walk round him and take Tubby’s gun, but before Rogers came out another gun was fired; saw one or two more at the window afterwards; intended to apprehend him and bring him to Launceston.

John Williams. Was with Bennett and Tubby at the constable’s desire to take Mr. Rogers, but ordered them not to shoot without necessity; about sixty yards off the house saw Tubby on his knee, almost before he heard the report of the gun; immediately saw Rogers in the window with a gun in his hand; thought Rogers was gone out of his house. Tubby cried, “Lord! Lord!” and fell down. Another gun fired, and he crept away through the hedge.

Henry Thomas. Saw Rogers on 16th March, with a gun, walk by the dead body forwards and backwards. Said, “Here lies the black Bill.”

Henry James. Was called to assist William John the constable the Sunday that Tubby lay dead at Skewis; saw the prisoner with a gun within twelve feet of the body. Prisoner said, “Sir Andrew, thou didst make thy brag last Sunday that thou wouldst lend me a brace of bullets, but I think I have paid thee.” Asked them to come in and drink a dram; refused. He said, “If he would, he would make them come into the castle.” They went away, and we retired. Rogers stood in the lane with a gun in his hand, bid them turn in; said, Sir John St. Aubyn would be angry if they had any thing to do with any body in the house. He said, “Damn them, if they did not he would shoot them.” Asked, if they knew who killed the man? “No.” Said, “There was a black man lay dead in the moor, if any body would own him they should have him. I have the bill;” produced the gun; “Damn him, if they don’t come and own him, I’ll cut off his head and stick it on the chimney.”

James Fall. Heard the gun go off. Heard somebody say, “Take up the man.” He ran out, and Rogers looked out of his window, asked, what he was going for? said, “To see what you have done; you will be hanged at last.” Said, “If you do not go back, I will shoot you too.” Said to him, “Did not I tell you to tell Sir John, that I would take them off as he would fetch them.” He said “fetch them?”

Prisoner. That these people followed him and endeavoured to shoot him.

Verdict, guilty.

An addition which appears to have been made to a charge delivered by Lord Hardwicke, Chief Justice on Western Circuit in 1735.

Of the truth of this observation and of the pernicious consequences of lawless force, you of this country have lately had a flagrant but an instructive instance. In that you have seen from what small springs a torrent of violence may arise. How people once engaged in such practices, go on from invading the property, to taking away the lives of their fellow subjects; and from an obstinate contemptuous opposition to the regular decisions of the ordinary Courts of Justice, they advance almost to open rebellion.

The honourable and indefatigable endeavours of the gentlemen of this county to reform and suppress such daring outrages cannot be sufficiently commended, and must always be remembered highly to their honour. And happy it is that these endeavours, enforced by the seasonable and gracious assistance of his majesty, had the desired effect. To consider this affair in its full extent, it ought on the one hand to be looked upon as a strong proof that the King will make use of the extraordinary as well as the ordinary powers of his government, only for protection and security of his people; and on the other hand, that the gentlemen of England will unite in the support of the laws, and of legal, well established government, against all attempts of any kind whatsoever to introduce disorder and confusion.

So great were the apprehensions entertained of a man who had in this extraordinary manner, and for months set at defiance the whole authority of the country, that, immediately after his absconding, the magistrates of the hundred issued the following proclamation:

Cornwall.—To all Magistrates, Headboroughs, and Officers of Towns and Parishes, to whom these presents shall come.

Whereas several murders have lately been committed by Henry Rogers, of Skewis, in the parish of Crowan, in the county of Cornwall, and whereas the said Henry Rogers and his gang did last night abscond and withdraw themselves from justice, notwithstanding a strict guard of soldiers and others which were placed about the house at Skewis to prevent their escape, and any further mischiefs that might ensue from their wicked intentions and intrigues of the said Henry Rogers and his abettors; And whereas they withdrew from Skewis with their guns and ammunition, whereby it is suspected that they will plunder and ravage the whole county:—We therefore desire you to transmit this to the next town, that it may go through the whole county, not only that all his Majesty’s good and peaceable subjects may be guarded against the said Rogers and his gang, but that they may do their utmost endeavours to apprehend them, and bring them to their trial, that all such horrid practices, which threaten destruction to society and government, may for the future be prevented, the public peace preserved, and the authors of such infamous disorders be brought to condign punishment.

We are, with much respect, gentlemen,

Your most humble servants,

John St. Aubin.

John Borlase.

Wm. Arundell.

March 21st, 1734-5.[38]

There is a reward of 350l. for taking him. He hath on a whitish fustian frock, with bastard pearl buttons, and a blue riding-coat.

Although no one ventured to justify the violence, and especially the murders committed by Rogers, yet long within my remembrance a strong feeling of compassion was generally entertained for him. One of his sons lived to a very advanced age at Penzance, where he procured a scanty living as a saddler, merely employed, I believe, from kindness.

In October 1812 I had a long conversation with this old man about his father; and the following are minutes made on the occasion:

“On the 30th of October, 1812, I called on Mr. Henry Rogers, formerly a saddler at Penzance, but then residing there in great poverty, being supported by a small allowance from a club, and by half-a-crown a week given him by the corporation, nominally for yielding up the possession of a house, but in truth to prevent his becoming a common pauper.

“Mr. Henry Rogers was then eighty-four years of age, and remembered the unfortunate transactions at Skewis perfectly well; he was between seven and eight years old at the time. He recollected going out with his father into the court after there had been some firing. His father had a gun in his hand, and inquired what they wanted. On this his father was fired at, and had a snuff-box and powder-horn broken in his pocket by a ball, whilst he stood on the other side.

“He recollected that whilst he himself was in the bed, several balls came in through the window of the room, and after striking against the wall rolled about on the floor.

“One brother and a sister, who were in the house, went out to inquire what was wanted of their father, and they were not permitted to return.

“On the last night, no one remained in the house but his father, himself, and the servant-maid. In the middle of the night they all went out, and got some distance from the house. In crossing a field, however, they were met by two soldiers, who inquired their business, &c. The maid answered that they were looking for a cow, when they were permitted to proceed. The soldiers had their arms, and his father had his gun. The maid and himself were left at a farm-house in the neighbourhood, and Mr. Rogers proceeded on his way towards London. Mr. Henry Rogers said that he was born in Crowan, and he apprehended so were most of the children; that his father, although bred a pewterer, had for many years occupied land in that parish.”

All these circumstances, after so long an interval, were related to me by the old man with tears in his eyes.

It is curious to compare this account of the escape of one man, a woman, and a child, with the proclamation of the next day.

On the 8th of January, 1816, I called at Skewis, and saw several holes in the partitions, made by shot of different sizes, when Mr. Henry Rogers resisted the law in 1735.

I have an extract from a letter written by a Cornish gentleman in May 1735, who states that he had seen Rogers in the prison at Salisbury, when he seemed to rejoice in what he had done. And I have found in an account-book of my great uncle, Mr. Henry Davies, the following receipt:

“1st July 1735. Received of Mr. Henry Davies, towards the taking of Henry Rogers, two pounds two shillings, per Francis Arthur.”

A print of Rogers was soon after published with the following legend:

“Henry Rogers lived at a village called Skewis. He was so ignorant of the reason as well as of the power of the law, that when a decree in Chancery went against him, he resisted all remonstrances, and fortified his house, making loopholes for his muskets, through which he shot two men of the posse comitatus who attended the Under-sheriff. A little after he shot one Hitchens, as he was passing the high road on his private business. He also fired through the window and killed one Toby, and would not suffer his body to be taken away to be buried for some days. At length the neighbouring justices of the peace assisted the constables, and procured an aid of some soldiers, one of whom he killed, and afterwards made his escape; but at Salisbury, on his way towards London, he was apprehended and brought down to Cornwall, when at the assizes in August 1735 five bills of indictment were found againt him by the grand jury for the five murders aforesaid; to save the court time he was tried only on three of them, and found guilty of every one, before Lord Chief Justice Hardwick. As he lay in gaol after his conviction, the Under-sheriff coming in, he attempted to seize his sword, with a resolution to kill him; swearing he should die easy if he could succeed in that design. He was attended by several clergymen; but they could make no impression on his brutal stupidity, and he died at the gallows without any remorse.”

Extract made at the British Museum July the 8th, 1812, from the Weekly Miscellany, by Richard Hooker, of the Middle Temple, Esq. for Saturday Aug. the 9th, 1735, No. CXXXIX.

Launceston, August 1.

This day came on before the Lord Chief Justice Hardwick, the trials of Henry Rogers and John Street, one of his assistants, for murders committed in opposing the Sheriff of Cornwall in the execution of his office.

Rogers was arraigned upon five indictments, and Street upon two. The trials began about seven in the morning and ended about two in the afternoon. Rogers was tried upon the three first indictments, and being found guilty on all three, the Court thought it unnecessary to proceed upon the other two. Street was found guilty of the two indictments against him. And they both received sentence of death before the Court rose.

The Counsel for the king were Mr. Serjeant Chapple, Mr. Fortescue, jun. The Counsel for the criminals Mr. Pratt and Mr. Draper. The Solicitor for the Treasury Richard Paxton, Esq. was also there on the part of the Crown, he being sent down purposely to prosecute the affair.

At the assizes at Launceston Henry Rogers and John Street received sentence of death for a murder they committed in opposing the Sheriff of Cornwall in the execution of his office, and were executed on the 6th of August 1735. They seemed very penitent, particularly Rogers, who did not care for any sustenance but bread and water. He said he was guilty of one of the murders, but knew nothing of the other; but had it been in his power he would have killed as many more, and thought he committed no crime. Street, who was his servant, had little to say, but that what he did was to defend his master, and he was willing to die, for by the course of years he could not live much longer, and he hoped God would receive his poor soul.

And lastly, I subjoin an address to the parish of Crowan, by Sir John St. Aubyn, the gentleman whom I have mentioned as one of the opponents of Sir Robert Walpole’s administration.

“As I am obliged to attend at the assizes, I must earnestly recommend the care of the parish in my absence to you, and hope that you will do your endeavours to prevent the very great expense and mischief which must otherwise fall upon us; although you do not at present seem to perceive the danger that threatens us; for the outrage and murder which happened in our parish have justly alarmed the government, and induced his majesty to issue out a proclamation, wherein he offers a reward of two hundred pounds for apprehending Henry Rogers, and one hundred pounds for each of the other offenders, together with a pardon to any who shall discover and apprehend them. He likewise commands all civil magistrates, upon pain of his majesty’s displeasure, to be diligent in suppressing this riot, and bringing the authors of it to the punishment which their crimes deserve. In obedience to this, I think myself obliged, in the faithful discharge of my duty for the preservation of the public peace, and the good of our own parish in particular, to admonish you and the principal inhabitants of it, to give me your aid and assistance in this dangerous and troublesome affair. His Majesty, as he declares in the proclamations, being firmly resolved to put an effectual stop to such enormous practices, hath by his warrant from the Secretary of War, sent orders to the commanders of regiments of soldiers at Exeter, to send to the Sheriff so many soldiers as he shall require and think sufficient to suppress this notorious violation of the laws of the land, and which certainly will be done by force of arms, if it cannot be stopped by a gentle and careful process. This is a true and exact state of cause; and whoever considers it with due temper, must be filled with the most melancholy apprehensions of the mischief that must happen, if every good subject and Christian does not endeavour to keep off this evil, by endeavouring, as far as his influence can prevail, to make the usual method of bringing crimes to justice effectual. It is for this reason I now write this letter to you, which I hope you will read with serious attention more than once, that it may have a good effect upon you. I myself can foresee, and I wish you likewise could, the dreadful inconvenience and expense of a regiment of soldiers sent down and quartered upon us; particularly this parish, being the unfortunate place of this disorder, must, in a much heavier manner, feel the burthen of it. Consider the charges and the trouble of having every house in the parish filled with soldiers; consider what must be the consequence of abetting and supporting Rogers, whose house will be fired about his ears, and those lives which may be lost if he continues in his extravagance. Take notice, that I have done my duty as justice of the peace and a parishioner; and if you all likewise do yours, by encouraging a proper subjection to authority, and aiding the civil magistrates in discovering and bringing the offenders to justice, these dismal calamities may be prevented. I think more reasonable to advise you of this, because there is too general a mistake and prejudice, or rather vicious encouragement shown, and that too by many who should and do know better, to the unhappy author of this disturbance. To pity the unfortunate is a virtuous character, even to those whose vices have made them so; but at the same time we ought to detect their crimes, and it is for the public good they should be punished; and this consideration ought to prevail over the concern we may feel for a private person. Murder is a crime of the basest nature, and what the law in common cases never forgives; but when it is committed on any officer in the execution of his duty, and in supporting the usurpation of another’s right, and what the law shall determine such, it is certainly a more complicated guilt. Whosoever abets a murderer, or does what he can to conceal and defend him from justice, is in the eye of God a murderer himself in cold blood. To justify a murderer is the strongest indication of a most base temper; and whosoever does not cry out against the misguided spirit of the people in behalf of Henry Rogers, deserves that character. Whilst the lawsuit was depending all people were at liberty to weigh on either side. It does at first sight seem a little hard that one brother should give away an estate from another; and there must be some strong provocation to make it appear reasonable; but the circumstances of the whole case are not known, and therefore no man is able to form a true judgement of it; not even to pass harsh censures on particular persons; but when the law has determined right, all people must submit to that determination; otherwise no man is secure in his property, but a number of idle resolute fellows may wrest it from him, and declare that in their opinion he has an unjust title to it. So that if you give your estate by will unequally among your children, as they may have behaved more or less dutiful to you, that which has the least may take the other’s part from him; or another relation may possibly hire such another mob, to take away the whole from them. We shall not at such times see property determined by judge and jury, but by force of arms; and the richest and most powerful man will be able to swallow up all the estates of his lesser neighbours. The law is the only protection of our lives and estates, and if that is once set aside, we must hold them only by the base sanction of a giddy rabble. The law therefore should be strictly maintained by all such who have any possessions. The inferior people indeed, who have nothing to lose, will be at all times for breaking down the fences, that they may have some share of the common plunder. I should mention one instance. Suppose any of you had bought this estate of the late Rogers, being advised by your lawyer that he had the power to sell it, (which he certainly had, as the law has declared he had a right of giving it away,) you would then think it very hard that the present Rogers, with his wicked crew, should come and take it away by force, and afterwards keep it as he now does. Suppose the money you paid him for it he gave to his widow; should you in such a case agree that ’tis his brother’s right to have the estate? Let every one make this his own case.

“I believe you all honest men, and wo’nt suspect any one of you of justifying this affair; but I have put these arguments into your mouths to warn other people from this vicious way of thinking, and that you may exert yourselves in keeping this hardship from the parish, from which I could never learn this Rogers deserved so much kindness as to suffer on his account; for he never paid church, priest, or poor, when he was in possession of the estate, and withheld from many their just due. The character of the honest and just man is to relieve the poor, to pity the unfortunate; but to use their utmost endeavours to punish the guilty, and to recommend and enforce an obedience to the laws of the land, which are the only protection of our lives and properties.”

I am, gentlemen,

Your friend and servant,

John St. Aubyn.

The church of Crowan was given, by William Earl of Gloucester, to the priory of St. James in Bristol (which was a cell to Tewkesbury Abbey), and confirmed by Henry II. It contains a series of monuments to the family of St. Aubyn, which are engraved in thirteen plates in Mr. Polwhele’s History of Cornwall. There was formerly a chapel of ease at Binnerton, of which there are no remains. The charity-school in this parish was endowed with the interest of 100l. by the St. Aubyn family, about the year 1830.

This parish contains 6742 statute acres.

| £. | s. | d.
Annual value of the Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 | 13,175 | 0 | 0
Poor Rate in 1831 | 1,588 | 17 | 0

Population,—

in 1801,
2587

in 1811,
3021

in 1821,
3973

in 1831,
4332;

giving an increase of nearly 67½ per cent. in 30 years.

Parish Feast the nearest Sunday to the 1st of February.

Present Vicar, the Rev. William Grylle, presented by Sir John St. Aubyn in 1828.

GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

This parish, which is adjacent to that of Comborne, is composed of the same kind of rocks. The eastern half reposes on granite, the western on slate. Like Comborne it has long been celebrated for its mines. Although its general aspect is dreary and barren, yet it contains some very fertile spots; that of Clowance in particular gladdens the eye; the rich and intrinsic beauties of its pleasure grounds and extensive plantations being heightened by the contrast of surrounding desolation.

[37] Richard Verstegan, born in London, is supposed to have died about 1634. His principal work is, “Restitution of decayed Antiquities concerning the most noble and renowned English Nation, with Cuts,” Antwerp, 1605, in 4to. London, 1628 and 1634.

[38] According to the New Style this date would be 1735.

CUBERT, or ST. CUTHBERT.

HALS.

Is situate in the hundred of Pider, and hath upon the north St. George’s Channel, or the Irish Sea; west Peransabulo; east Crantock. This new name of Cuthbert is Saxon, and compounded of Cuth-bert, id est, knowledge, skill, wisdom, or understanding, clear or bright, and refers to St. Cuthbert, the tutelar guardian and patron of this church; for in Domesday Roll, 20 Will. I. 1087, this district was taxed under the name of Chynowen, now Chynoweth. In the Inquisition of the Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester, 1294, into the revenues of Cornish benefices, Ecclesia Sancti Cuthberti in Decanatu de Pider, is valued iiiil. xviis. viiid. Vicar ibidem, xs. In Wolsey’s Inquisition, 1521, and Valor Beneficiorum, is rated 8l. 6s. 8d. The patronage formerly in the prior of Bodman, who endowed it; now Prideaux. The incumbent Bradford; the rectory or sheafe in Prideaux; and the parish rated to the 4s. per pound Land Tax 1696, 99l. 9s. 6d.

The history of St. Cuthbert.—He was born in Cumberland, of British Saxon parents, about the year 600; and had his Christian education as a monk in Bangor Monastery, in Ireland; from whence he removed to the abbey of Landisfarne, opposite to Northumberland and North Durham, where, after he had remained some years, he was chosen or made a bishop of that diocese. I remember to have seen in this church, painted against the wall, about thirty years past, the portraiture of a bishop, attired in his episcopal robes, with mitre or crown on his head, a crosier or shepherd’s crook or staff in his hand, and an inscription in ancient character near it, viz. St. Cuthbertun. Which picture, I am told, is since covered over with lime by the churchwardens.

Now, it happened after the death of St. Cuthbert, that the island of Landisfarne was extremely troubled with the piratical thievish Danes, who wasted the same, without regard of secular or religious persons and places. Whereupon the Bishop of St. Ethelwin, with his monks, privately escaped into Northumberland, and left their houses and estates a prey to their enemies, anno Dom. 800, carrying with them as their chief treasure the enshrined relics or skeleton of St. Cuthbert, with which, during the lives of twelve titular bishops of Landisfarne, they wandered up and down Northumberland for the space of ninety years, without any fixed place of abode or settlement, till Aldwyn, titular bishop of that island, obtained leave of King Alfred, ann. Dom. 890, to pitch and settle his episcopal church at Durham, where he and his monks laid the foundation thereof; which, after it was by them finished, was consecrated and dedicated to the honour of Almighty God in the name of St. Cuthbert, where they again erected his shrine or relics; thereby transferring or translating the bishopric of Landisfarne to that place, and no more styling themselves bishops thereof, but of Durham.

But this fabrick of Bishop Adelwyn, though a stately church, was pulled down by William Carilepho, the 29th bishop (13 Will. I. 1080), who in the place thereof laid the foundation of that cathedral church now extant there; though he did not live to see it finished; but Ralph Flambard, his successor, Lord Treasurer of England, went on with the work, and brought it to that perfection it now showeth; though some additions indeed were made by Nicholas de Farnham, and Thomas Welscomb, prior thereof, 1242.

King Alfred, and Guthrun the Dane, his deputy-governor of Northumberland, gave much lands to this church between the rivers Tees and Tyne, which King Alfred confirmed by his charter.

In William the Conqueror’s days it was reputed a county palatine or principality, and did engrave upon its seal an armed chevalier, holding a naked sword in one hand, and in the other the arms of the bishopric, viz. Azure, a plain cross between four lions rampant Or.

But the immunities of this church of Durham were shortened by the statute 27 Henry VIII., and the lordly absolute power of this bishopric conferred upon the king. Afterwards, temp. Edw. VI. the lands and whole title of the bishopric of Durham was by act of parliament conferred upon that king, which act was repealed 1 Queen Mary, when the dissolved bishopric and the royalties of it were in a measure revived and restored as it now stands.

In this parish is that famous and well-known spring of water called Holy-well (so named the inhabitants say, for that the virtues of this water was first discovered on Allhallows-day). The same stands in a dark cavern of the sea-cliff rocks, beneath full sea-mark on spring-tides; from the top of which cavern falls down or distils continually drops of water, from the white, blue, red, and green veins of those rocks. And accordingly, in the place where those drops of water fall, it swells to a lump of considerable bigness, and there petrifies to the hardness of ice, glass, or freestone, of the several colours aforesaid, according to the nature of those veins in the rock from whence it proceeds, and is of a hard brittle nature, apt to break like glass.

The virtues of this water are very great. It is incredible what numbers in summer season frequent this place and waters from counties far distant.

Chynowen, now Chynoweth, id est, New-house, was the voke-lands of a considerable manor, under which jurisdiction this parish was taxed, 20 Will. I. 1087, from which place was denominated an old British family of gentlemen, now in possession thereof, surnamed De Chynoweth; which (were not comparisons odious) I would, for antiquity, rank with or before the tribe of any other family extant in this province; though I do not understand their estate, or post in the public service of their country, was ever above the degree of a juryman of the parish of Chynoweth (now Cuthbert), or that of a hundred constable; for, if tradition may be credited, some of this blood were possessed of those very lands before the Norman Conquest, and then at length, after the manner of the French, writ de Chynoweth.

The present possesser, John Chynoweth, Gent. giveth for his arms, Sable, on a fess Or, three eagles’ heads erased Gules.

Carynas, or Carrynas, id est, dead carrions, in this parish, it seems, was so denominated from the lodging of such dead bodies of bullocks, horses, or sheep, as died of age, poverty, or sickness, and were either on trees, or in carrion pools, laid up here for hunters or their dogs. It is the dwelling of John Davis, Gent. that married Lannar, alias Vincent; his father Hoblyn, of Penhall; his grandfather.

TONKIN.

By the register of this parish (which is very ancient) it appears that in the year 1569 there was a great plague here, by which died, from the 20th of August to the 10th of November, seventy people, and it then abating, from the 25th of December to the 23d of February fifteen more; which is the more considerable, for that in the parish at present, in its flourishing condition, there are not above three hundred and fifty souls; and so healthy is the place in general, that I have been assured by Mr. Bradford, the present Minister, there was not a single burial from the 12th of September, 1699, to the 18th of October, 1700, the year following.

The Holy Well, if it may properly be so called, (it being nothing but a little water dropping out of the cliff under Kelsey, in a small cove made by the sea, to be come at only when the tide is out,) has been much frequented of late, and several strange cures attributed to it. It is a water that petrifies of itself, as may be seen by the incrustations on the rock over which it runs; and these incrustations make the ascent to it very slippery and dangerous.

The Manor of Hellanclose, that is, the four halls, belonged to Robert Trencreek, Esq. fell to Degory Polwhele, Esq. who sold it to Sir Richard Robartes, in whose family it still is, Henry Earl of Radnor being the present lord thereof. The barton has been in lease for four generations to the Hoskins, the wealthiest farmers in those parts. Mr. Joseph Hoskin is the present possessor.

The church is seated upon the top of a hill, and so visible at a great distance.

One part of the parish is drowned in the sands, and that promontory of land is called Kelsey, famous for feeding the sweetest mutton (though but small) in England.

THE EDITOR.

This parish contains 2009 statute acres.

| £. | s. | d.
Annual value of the Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 | 2552 | 0 | 0
Poor Rate in 1831 | 185 | 2 | 0

Population,—

in 1801,
269

in 1811,
289

in 1821,
322

in 1831,
487

giving an increase of 81 per cent. in 30 years.

The parish feast is celebrated on the Sunday next after the 4th of October.

Present Vicar, the Rev. Thomas Stabback, instituted in 1809; he is also patron of the vicarage.

GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

This parish is contiguous to Crantock, and has precisely the same geological structure.

ST. CUBYE, alias TREGONY.

HALS.

Is situate in the hundred of Powdre, and hath upon the north Probus and the Val river; east, St. Tue; west, Ruan Lanyhorne. This new name is taken from the tutelar patron and guardian of this church after it was erected; for in the Domesday Tax, 1087, this district passed under the names of Trigony, Tregny, and Tregony Medan.

At the time of the Inquisition of the Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester into the value of Cornish benefices, 1294, it was rated by the name of Ecclesia de Tregny, cvis. viiid. Vicar ibidem xxs. in dec. de Powdre. In Wolsey’s Inquisition 1521, 10l. 4s. by the name of St. Cuby and Januarius. The patronage formerly in the prior of Bodman, who endowed it, now Prideaux; the incumbent Bedford; and the parish rated to the 4s. per pound Land Tax, 1696, 91l. 13s. 9d. The borough of Tregony 71l. 10s.

The history of St. Cuby. He was the son to Solomon, Duke, King, or Earl of Cornwall, about the year 350; and being bred up a zealous Christian of the orthodox faith, and finding the churches of Britain much pestered with the heresy of the Arians, who denied the equality of the persons in the Trinity or Godhead, holding one to be before or superior to the other, Cuby not inclining to receive this new doctrine, especially having read some of the writings of St. Hilary, Bishop of Poictiers in Gaul, in opposition thereto; he made addresses to that worthy father in order to his better instruction; by whom he was kindly invited into Gaul, and went there accordingly. He was so charmed with the wisdom, piety, and holy doctrine of St. Hilary, that he became his disciple, and was by him ordained or consecrated priest, and took upon him the office of a preacher; in which capacity he grew so famous for his preachings in that country, he was at length, by St. Hilary, sent missioner of the gospel into North Wales; and he proved so successful therein, that the greatest part of the people were converted to the Christian faith, and the altars and images of Jupiter, Mars, Apollo, Minerva, and other gods worshipped by the Britons and Romans there, were thrown down and defaced. Capgrave, who compiled his life, tells us that St. Cuby wrought miracles, gave sight to the blind, cleansed the leprous, caused the dumb to speak, cured the palsy, and those possessed of devils. Moreover, saith he, Cuby was in Ireland, where he preached the gospel, and built churches there before St. Patrick came into that country. And he further saith of him, that he was very studious of the peace of the church. And Bale tells us he was such a self-denying man that, after his father’s death, he refused the dominion of Cornwall, his fortune, and wealth, out of a desire he had to acquire learning, and to preach the gospel.

Leland tells us in his Itinerary Manuscripts, that St. Hilary made St. Cuby Bishop of the Isle of Anglesey; that he died about the year of our Lord 400; after his death his disciples set up his shrine, that is, his bones, in his church there; and when the Irishmen of Dublin, a thousand years after, in June 1404, invaded the island and found this relic, they carried away the same, and set it up in the church of the Holy Trinity in Dublin. Nevertheless there are still extant in the Isle of Anglesey three notable monuments of him and his master, viz. Point Hilary, Holyhead, and Caer-Cuby, viz. Cuby’s City or Castle.

That Tregony Borough was invested with the privileges of a manor and court-leet, before the Norman Conquest, Domesday Roll informs us. How long before by prescription, no man living can tell. King Henry I. (the Earldom of Cornwall being then vested in the Crown) gave it the freedom of sending two burgesses, citizens, or townsmen, to sit in Parliament as its representatives, to be chosen by the majority of the townsmen that were housekeepers; which favour was obtained upon the humble petition of Henry de Pomeroy, lord of this manor, temp. of the said Henry I. But this place was not incorporated but by the charter of King James I. 1621; and consists of a mayor, recorder, and eight capital burgesses, the eldest of which is justice of the peace for life within the borough. It hath also a weekly market on Saturdays, and fairs yearly upon May 3, July 25, September 1, November 6, and Shrove Tuesday. The castle of Tregony, as tradition saith, was built by the said Pomeroy, on behalf of John Earl of Cornwall, in opposition to King Richard I. his elder brother, then beyond the seas in the Holy War. The chief inhabitants of this town are Mr. Tonkin, Mr. Penlyer, Mr. Peters, Mr. Earle. The arms of which borough are, a pine-apple, or pomegranate, on its stem, with two leaves.

This Pomeroy was the descendant of Ralph de Pomeroy, or Pomeraye, that came into England with William the Conqueror, and was such a friend and favourite of his, as Dugdale saith in his Baronage, that he conferred upon him fifty-eight lordships, whereof this Tregony and Wich (now Mary Wike) in Cornwall, were two; perhaps such lands as fell to the Crown by virtue of their lord or owner’s rebellion against the Conqueror in that insurrection at Exeter, in the second year of his reign. This Ralph de Pomeroy had issue Joel, that married one of the natural daughters of King Henry I. by Corbet’s daughter (mother also by him of Reginald Fitz-Harry, Earl of Cornwall); the which Joel had issue by her Henry and Josceline. Henry married de Villie’s daughter, and by her had issue Sir Henry de Pomeray, lord of this place, and Bury Pomeroy in Devon, who sided with John Earl of Morton and Cornwall against Richard I. then beyond the seas; and afterwards gave to the Knight Hospitallers of St. John the Baptist, the church of Maddarne in Penwith.

One Sir Roger Pomeray of this tribe cousin and heir to Roger de Vallorta, lord of the castle of Trematon, dead without issue male, did by deed 12 Edward III. release to Prince Edward, then created Duke of Cornwall, all his right, title, and interest in the said castle and manor of Trematon; in consideration whereof King Edward III. granted him and his heirs an annuity of 40l. per annum, to be paid out of the Exchequer. The last gentleman of these Tregony Pomerays, temp. Elizabeth, left issue one only daughter, married to Richard Penkivell, of Resuna, Esq. in whom is terminated the name and estate of that family, who gave for their arms, Or, a lion rampant Gules, within a bordure engrailed Sable.

Mr. Penkivell, lord of this manor, borough, and leet, temp. Charles I. having wasted his whole patrimony in this and other places, sold this manor of Tregony Pomeroy to Hugh Boscawen, Esq. Sheriff of Cornwall 10 Charles I. from whom it passed by descent to his son Hugh Boscawen, Esq. father of William Boscawen, Esq. who settled it as part of his wife’s jointure, on the Lady Anne FitzGerald, daughter of the Right Hon. Charles Earl of Kildare, who, over-living her husband, was married to Francis Robartes, Esq. youngest son of the Right Hon. John Earl of Radnor, who is now, in her right, as freehold for life, in full possession thereof. The arms of Penkivell are, in a field Argent, two chevrons and in chief a lion passant Gules.

King John by virtue of his manor of Tybester (vide Creed) granted the liberty of fishing, or the royalty of the river Val, to one of the Pomeroys, lord of the manor.

To remove an action at law depending in the court-leet of Tregony, the writ of certiorari, or avedas ad curiam, was thus directed, as was also the precept for members of parliament. Seneschallo et Ballivo Henrici Pomeray, Manerii sui de Tregoni Pomeraye, in comitatu Cornubiæ, salutem; again, ad curiam C. W. Arm. de Tregony in comitatu Cornubiæ salutem. Who this C. W. Esq. set down in the Exchequer should be, query? I take it to be Charles or Christopher Wolvedon, of Golden; and this to be that manor set down in the Domesday Tax, by the name of Tregny Medan aforesaid.

At Crego, that is a burrow, bank, or tumulus, in this parish, liveth Charles Trevanion, Esq. barrister at law, that married —— Curthorp, of London; his father ——, his grandfather Arundel, originally descended from the Trevanions of Carhayes and Tregathin, who is that great though unfortunate gentleman, who at his own proper cost and charges, and for his own benefit, by virtue of an act of parliament, 19 Charles II. undertook to make the river Val navigable as far as Crowe-hill, in St. Stephen’s; and though his first summer’s work seemed to favour his design, bringing the salt water by two or three sluices above Tregony Bridge, the place of its old flux and reflux, yet by reason of the great and rapid confluence and washes of the Val river, in the winter season, after the foundation of the walls of those sluices being made upon mud or osier ground, where the sea was driven back as aforesaid, were undermined, fell down, and were comparatively driven away. However the good undertaker was not discouraged at this misfortune, but re-edified the same the summer following; and so on for many summers after with greater skill, cost, and charges. But alas! still the lofty current of the river Val, in winter season, was such a malicious and invincible enemy to this noble project, that, as before, it continually undermined the walls of those sluices for about the space of twenty years, so that the very worthy gentlemen aforesaid, in order honestly to defray the charges of this work, hath spent the greatest part of this fine estate, and given over his undertaking as too difficult and unprofitable an enterprize.

At Carreth, in this parish, i. e. rock, grave, or tumulus, dwelleth —— Hearle, Gent, doctor or practitioner in physic, son of —— Hearle, Rector of St. Hearne, who by the honest practice of his profession, and small fees, hath advanced himself to considerable wealth and reputation in those parts. He married Nance, and hath issue James Hearle, that married Daye, and Glynn; and Hearle, a student in physic, that married the daughter and heir of Edmund Hals, doctor of physic, by Curthop, of London, a younger brother of the Halses, of Efford, in Devon, by whom he had a considerable estate.

The Right Honourable Hugh Boscawen, Esq. Privy Councillor to William III. Lord and High Lord of this town, built a fair house or hospital within the same for poor people, and endowed it with lands of considerable value.

TONKIN.

The Manor of Crogith, which perhaps signifies the wooden cross, has always gone with the same owner as Carhays. The barton is at present the seat, on lease under Mr. Trevanion, of John Croaker, Esq.

As you enter into this parish from the West, you pass over a stone bridge of —— arches, at the foot of which, and in the meadows around, stood the old town of Tregony, part of the ruins of which are sometimes visible after great floods; and a little to the north of the bridge are still standing a part of the walls belonging to the church dedicated to St. James Minor, which gives the title of rector to the incumbent at St. Cubye, although he is not obliged to take a distinct presentation. The patron, Prideaux of Devonshire.

THE EDITOR.

Much of uninteresting legend has been omitted from Hals respecting the patron saint, and some fanciful etymologies from him and from Tonkin.

Mr. Whitaker has collected every thing that can be known or conjectured respecting the ancient state, not of Tregony, but of a town or city supposed of great commercial and ecclesiastical importance, which must have stood nearly on the same spot.

Mr. Whitaker describes the ancient castle, and a priory adjacent to it. The whole, including further particulars of the patron saint, is much too long for this parochial history. It may be found in Mr. Whitaker’s work, “The Cathedrals of Cornwall historically surveyed,” 2 vols. 4to, 1804, vol. II. sec. ii.

Bishop Tanner says of Tregony, in his Notitia Monastica, the advowson of the Priory of Tregony, as belonging to the Abbey of De Valle, in Normandy, is mentioned fin. div. com. 52 Hen. III. n. 18. Perhaps, instead of the priory, it should have been only the rectory or church of St. James, in Tregony; which, by means of some exchange, was made over by the abbot and convent of De Valle to the prior and convent of Merton, to whom it was appropriated, and a vicarage endowed by Peter Quiril, Bishop of Exeter.

Dugdale, edit. 1830, vol. VI. p. 1045, repeats from Tanner, and adds in a note, Tanner says: Vide inter munimenta Eccl. Cath. Exon, cartam Abbatis et Conventus de Valle, de resignatione hujus Prioratus. See also MS. Cole, British Museum, vol. XL. p. 59.

Cubye contains 2,186 statute acres.

| £. | s. | d.
Annual Return of the Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 | £2,402
Tregony | 841
| 3243 | 0 | 0
Poor Rate in 1831, the parish | £187 | 15
—— the town | 466 | 3
| 653 | 18 | 0

Population,—
| in 1801, | in 1811, | in 1821, | in 1831,
The parish, | 139 | 152 | 140 | 155
The town, | 937 | 923 | 1035 | 1127
Total | 1076 | 1075 | 1175 | 1282

giving an increase on the whole of 19 per cent. in 30 years.

Present Vicar, the Rev. Thomas Vaughan, presented by the Marquis of Cleveland in 1825.

GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

Cubye extends much further south than the parishes of Cornelly and Creed; but it is composed of similar kinds of rocks, principally abounding in beds of a lamellar micaceous rock, all belonging to the micaceous series.

CURY, or CURYE.

HALS.

Is situate in the hundred of Kerryer, and hath upon the east St. Martin’s, south Mullion, west Gunwallo, north Maugan in Meneage.

At the time of the Inquisition of the Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester, 1294, into the value of Cornish Benefices, this parish church was not extant or named; but I find, 24th Henry VI. the same was rated to fifteenths by the name of Curytowne 15s. In Wolsey’s Inquisition, 1521, it is called Curyton, of the same signification. It goes in presentation and consolidation with Breock, Germow, and Gunwallow. The patronage in the Crown; the rectory in ——; the incumbent Trewinard; and the parish rated to the 4s. per pound Land Tax, 1696, 108l. 12s.

At the time of Domesday Roll (1087) this district was taxed under the jurisdiction of Buchent, now Bochym, that is to say, the cow, kine, or cattle house or lodge; which place gave name and origin to an old family of gentlemen surnamed de Bochym, tempore Henry VIII. who were lords of this manor and barton, till such time as John Bochym, tempore Edward VI. entered into actual rebellion against that prince, under conduct of Humphry Arundell, Esq. Governor of St. Michael’s Mount, and others, whose force and power being suppressed by John Lord Russell, lieutenant-general of that prince at Exeter (as is elsewhere shown), and those rebels attainted of high treason, their lands were forfeited to the Crown. Whereupon King Edward VI. gave this barton and manor to Reginald Mohun, sheriff of Cornwall 6 Edward VI. who gave this barton of Bochym to one of his daughters, married to Bellot, but settled it upon his great-grandson, William Mohun, Esq. now in possession thereof. Lastly, by this rebellion Bochym lost not only his lands, but his life also. The arms of Bochym were, Argent, on a chief Sable three mullets pierced of the Field.

If those Bellots came not into England with William the Conqueror, they were of the number of those three thousand French gentlemen that came out of France into this land with Isabel, wife of King Edward II. who all settled themselves in this kingdom, as our chronicles and Verstegan testify. Since they came to Bochym they married with Mohun, Monk, Pendarves; and the present possessor, Renatus Bellot, esq. one of her majesty’s commissioners for the peace, married the inheritrix of Spour of Trebatha, who is dead without issue. The arms of Bellot are, in a field Argent, on a chief Gules three cinquefoils of the Field.

Since the writing of the above, this estate of Bellot’s is all spent by riot and excess, and, as I take it, the name extinct in those parts; and this barton sold to Robinson.

Bonython is in this parish; from whence was denominated an ancient family of gentlemen surnamed de Bonithon, who for many descents flourished here in good reputation till the reign of Queen Anne; at which time Charles Bonython, Esq. serjeant-at-law, sold this barton to one Carpenter, now in possession thereof. The arms of Bonithon were, Argent, a chevron between three fleur-de-lis Sable.

TONKIN.

Charles Bonython, of Bonython, in this parish, was a serjeant-at-law, and steward of Westminster, which city he also represented in parliament. He married Mary, the daughter of —— Livesay, Esq. of Livesay, in Lincolnshire. His father, John Bonython, married Ann, a daughter of Hugh Trevanion, of Trelegon, Esq. His grandfather, Thomas Bonython, married Frances, the daughter of Sir John Parker, of London.

From this place also were descended the Bonythons of Carclew, in Milor.

This Charles Bonython, however, in a fit of madness shot himself in his own house in London, leaving two sons, Richard and John, and a daughter, married to Thomas Pearse, of Helatin. Richard Bonython, the eldest son, a very ingenious gentleman, was called to the Bar; but being tainted likewise with his father’s distemper, first sold portions of his estate in parcels, and at last this barton, which had been so long in his family, to Humphry Carpenter, jun.; and then, to complete the tragedy, for he was never easy in his mind after this sale, first of all he set fire to his chambers in Lincoln’s-inn, burnt all his papers, bonds, &c. and then stabbed himself with his sword, but not effectually; but he then threw himself out of the window, and died on the spot.

John Bonython, the second son, was bred in King’s college, Cambridge, and is now an eminent physician in Bristol.

Roskymer Bonython, of this place, was Sheriff of Cornwall in the 17th James I. A.D. 1619.

Bochym. In 1703 this barton belonged to Renatus Bellot, Esq. who then represented the borough of Michell in parliament. He married the inheritrix of Spoure of Trebartha. He died of a fever in 1709, leaving an only son of the same name, who died soon after his father, when the estate was sold for the payment of debts to George Robinson, Esq. who has made it his seat.

In this parish is the manor of Skewys, supposed to be so called from skeu, a shadow. It was formerly the seat of a family of the same name, of which John Skewys was sheriff of the county in the 12th year of Henry VIII.

THE EDITOR.

Several supposed etymologies have been omitted from Mr. Hals and from Mr. Tonkin, as being evidently unfounded. Bonython appears to be derived from the well-known word for an house, and possibly ethon, furze.

This parish contains 2,673 statute acres.

| £. | s. | d.
Annual value of the Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 | 2529 | 0 | 0
Poor Rate in 1831 | 221 | 9 | 0

Population,—

in 1801,
304

in 1811,
347

in 1821,
505

in 1831,
525

giving an increase of 73 per cent. in 30 years.

Parish Feast on the nearest Sunday to November the second, or to all Souls Day.

THE GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

The most southern portion of Cury forms a part of Goonhilly Downs, which rest on a dark and rather hard serpentine, spangled with small scales of diallage, and having asbestos, indurated talc, and other magnesian minerals, lining the joints, by which this rock may be easily split. The remainder of the parish is composed of compact and schistose hornblend rocks, of the calcareous series, which are best exposed on the shores of Gunwalloe.

DAVIDSTOWE.

HALS.

Is situate in the hundred of Lesnewith, and hath upon the north Lesnewith, west Lanteglos, south Altar Nunn, east Treneglos. Its present name David refers to the tutelar guardian or patron of this church, David, Bishop of Menevia in Wales. At the time of the Inquisition of the Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester into the value of Cornish benefices, 1294, Ecclesia de Sancto David in Decanatu de Major Trigshire was rated viil. vs. Vicar ibidem xvs. In Wolsey’s Inquisition and Valor Beneficiorum 8l. The patronage in the Crown, the incumbent Pennington; the rectory in possession of ——, and the parish rated to the four shillings in the pound Land Tax 1696, 163l. 10s.

The History of St David. He was a Welsh Briton by birth, but of what place in Wales I know not, about the year 840; bred up in the Christian religion; afterwards became learned in all the liberal arts and sciences; was ordained priest, and by reason of his regular living and sanctity of life, was constituted Presul or Bishop of Menevia, and held the Christian faith in great purity, opposite to the doctrines of Arius and Pelagius.

Near this church is situate the barton of Davidstowe, formerly the lands of —— Pearse, Gent. whose daughter and heir carried it, together with herself, in marriage, to John Nicholls, Esq. whose son married Erisey, his grandson a daughter of Sir Joseph Tredinham, Knight, as his father did Pearse.

Since which time the heir general of this family of Nicholls is married to —— Glynn, of Glynn, Esq.

TONKIN.

That this parish was called Davidstow from St. David, the titular saint of the Welsh, I make no question; for I have never heard that the holy King David was ever enlisted for the patron of a Christian church. I shall say no more of St. David, than that he was uncle to King Arthur, and therefore it is not wonderful that this church should be dedicated to him; and that after he had attained the age of a hundred and forty-six years he died at his bishopric of Menevia, in Wales, since called from him St. David’s, A.D. 642.

EDITOR.

St. David appears to have been a very extraordinary person, in reference to the period in which he lived. Giraldus Cambrensis, in his Itinerarium Cambriæ, published with annotations by David Powell, at London, 1585, 8vo. and by Sir Richard Hoare, in 2 vols. 4to. 1806, gives many particulars of St. David, his predecessor in the bishopric; and the praises bestowed by Giraldus on a founder of monasteries may be esteemed deserving of credit, as he was a professed and violent enemy to the monastic orders. He is even said to have added to the Litany, “A monachorum malitia libera nos, Domine,” in an age when their power and influence were esteemed irresistible.

St. David is said to have been the son of Xantus, Prince of Caretica, since named Cardiganshire. He was made a priest early in life, and then participating in the opinion universally prevalent, that the Deity would alone be propitiated by men rendering themselves useless to their fellow-creatures, by assuming almost the feelings and habits of brute beasts, and by adding, so far as they were able, to the misery and wretchedness of the human race, he betook himself to an ascetic life in the Isle of Wight, under the guidance of one Paulinus. But having at length acquired a sufficient stock of reputed sanctity by these efficacious means, he emerged like others from the desert, added to the establishments at Glastonbury, or as some say refounded the great work of St. Joseph of Arimathea, and then created twelve monasteries in Wales.

But St. David owes the largest share of his popularity to the active part which he took in the controversy at that time dividing the Western church; one party maintaining that it had pleased Almighty God to bestow at once on his creatures, and from their births, the inclination and capability of serving him; the other, that these gifts were reserved for some future period, or dealt out from time to time, and bit by bit. The latter opinion having been voted to be the orthodox faith, was zealously supported by St. David against the former, known as the Pelagian heresy.

He certainly lived to a very advanced age, and was buried in the cathedral at Menevia; from whence, we have the testimony of St. Kentigern that his soul was visibly carried by angels into heaven. It is more certain that about the year 962 his relics were transported to Glastonbury, as this transaction is circumstantially related by John of Glastonbury, in his history of that splendid abbey, published by Hearne.

St. David affords a remarkable instance, not merely of the fact that events are wrested to suit the taste or the prejudices of aftertimes, but of their being utterly inverted and transformed.

When Eastern fictions became blended with the chivalry of Europe, this anchorite, polemic divine, and apostle of his native country, appeared as a military hero, expelling the Saxons from Wales, at the head of an army in which each individual was distinguished from their Pagan adversaries by affixing to his helmet the plant which has since been ever venerated by the Welch. And finally, Mr. Richard Johnson, a canon of Exeter, having adopted the mystical number seven for the Champions of Christendom, and bestowed the undue proportion of four out of seven on these Islands, makes St. David, the champion of Wales, perform all the ordinary achievements of knight errantry, and adding, as was highly proper, a spirit of gallantry to that of valour, presents him as a lover eloping from Jerusalem with an Hebrew princess, who on her part had previously, by entreaties to her father, preserved the hero’s life.

The great tithes of this parish belonged to the priory of Trewardruth, the vicarage to the duchy.

This parish contains 5734 statute acres.

| £. | s. | d.
Annual value of the Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 | 3393 | 0 | 0
Poor Rate in 1831 | 235 | 5 | 0

Population,—

in 1801,
217

in 1811,
262

in 1821,
363

in 1831,
389

giving an increase of nearly 80 per cent. in 30 years.

THE GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

This parish extends southward from the church to the foot of the granite hills near Roughtor. The northern part consists of the same rocks as St. Cleather. On the common near the church numerous large blocks and boulders of rock occur, composed of crystalline hornblend, in a basis of compact felspar. It resembles the rock already noticed on the side of the hills descending to Pollaphant, in the parish of Alternun.

ST. DENIS.

HALS.

Is situate in the hundred of Powdre, and hath upon the north, St Columb; east, Roach; south, St. Stephen’s, in Brannell; west, St. Enedor. As for the name, it is derived from the tutelar guardian and patron of this Church, St. Denis or Dionysius the Areopagite, President of Athens, in Greece, whose name Dionisius in Latin, hath a Greek original, viz. from διονυσος Dionusos, Bucchus, Vini Inventor; quod excitet mentem.

This place I take to be that Landines, or Landineri, taxed in Domesday Roll 20 William I. 1087, that is to say, Denis’s church, temple, or chapel; though, indeed, I meet not with the name thereof in any other authentic record till Wolsey’s Inquisition into the value of benefices in Cornwall 1521; at which time it was wholly appropriated, or impropriated, together with St. Stephen’s, to the Rector of Carhayes, and consolidated into it; and this parish rated to the 4s. per pound Land Tax, 1696, 62l. 4s. The patronage in (Tanner[39]) Pitt. The incumbent (Tanner[39]) Sutton.

St. Denis was born in the city of Athens in Greece at the time of Tiberius’s reign over the empire; a place renowned for wisdom, learning, arts and sciences. He was descended of a rich and honourable family, morally just, courteous, and loving to strangers. From his youth he was bred up and addicted to learning, and became so eminent therein, that he had a chief place amongst the magistrates and rulers of the academy and city of Athens. He was most elegant in the Attic tongue, as being the dialect of his native country, and consequently a good rhetorician. But that which made him more eminent was his skill in the doctrine of the Stoics, Epicureans, and other philosophers.

Mr. Hals continues through several pages the history of St. Denis, but as the facts want altogether the support of historical authority, and do not include the most interesting of all, that of his walking from Montmartre, where the sentence of decapitation was executed, to the place since denominated from him, with his head under his arm, I shall omit the whole; as also an account of blood having fallen in this remote and sequestered churchyard, as the best and most authentic mode of apprising the whole nation that their fleet would be defeated by the Dutch, and that a plague would break out in London; notwithstanding that some of the stones, having blood upon them, were seen by the author himself.

TONKIN.

Mr. Tonkin has not a single observation different from Hals on this parish.

THE EDITOR.

The church of St. Denis is placed on the top of a hill, without any appearance of habitations, and very little of cultivation; and the flat country round it is destroyed in the most efficacious manner, having been turned over and over again down to the solid rock, in what is termed streaming for tin.

The only village of any size in the parish is called Hendra. The late Mr. Thomas Rawlings, of Padstow, had some property in the parish, but much the greater part belongs to Lord Falmouth.

This parish, united in the same presentation with St. Michael Carhayes and St. Stephen in Branwell, may claim a share in the honour of Robert Dunkin, who was ejected in the interregnum and restored with the monarchy, and who has acquired celebrity by entering the field as a controversialist with the great John Milton.

This parish contains 2789 statute acres.

| £. | s. | d.
Annual value of the Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 | 1524 | 0 | 0
Poor Rate in 1831 | 318 | 1 | 0

Population,—

in 1801,
318

in 1811,
478

in 1821,
592

in 1831,
721

giving an increase of 126 per cent. in 30 years.

GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

The southern part, situated on granite, amounts to more than half the parish. Near Restowrick the granite is large-grained and crystalline, like that of the range of Roughtor and Brown Willy; but it is associated with porcelainous granite, similar to that of Breage and of St. Stephen’s (which will be noticed under the latter parish), and also with shorl and shorl rocks, as in Roach where the rocks are better displayed.

[39] Erased, and the other names substituted.

ST. DOMINICK.

HALS.

Is situate in the hundred of Eastwellshire, and hath upon the north, Calstock; east, the Tamar river; south, part of Landulph; west, St. Mellen. For the modern name of this parish and church, it is derived from St. Dominick the monk of Spain, presidual saint and tutelar guardian of this church, who instituted that religious order of men called Ordo Prædicatorum, or the Order of Preaching Monks or Friars, (who taught the Gospel without hire or reward, except what was given them of charity or alms, as the Franciscans did); he flourished anno Dom. 1215. At the time of Domesday Roll 20 William I. 1087, this district was taxed under the name of Halton. In the Inquisition of the Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester 1294, Ecclesia Sancti Dominici, in Decanatu de Estwellshire, was rated to first fruits or annats iiil. vis. viiid. In Wolsey’s Inquisition 1521, it was valued at 23l. 11s. The patronage in Clarke, the incumbent Clarke, and the parish rated to the 4s. per pound Land Tax, 1696, 164l. 8s.

History of St. Dominick, abridged from Hals:

He was born at Calarvega in Spain, about the year 1167. His father was Don Felix de Gusman, his mother Donna Giovanna Deza, both well descended and faithful servants of God. Dominick early distinguished himself by his great ability, diligence, and proficiency in learning. He first studied at the University of Placentia, and from thence he was removed to Salamanca by Frederick the Second, King of Castille. He here obtained a reputation so far above all the other students as to induce Don Diego, Bishop of Osuna, to select him as the most proper person to become a canon in his church. Dominick was soon after appointed by Don Alonzo, King of Castile, to accompany his ambassador to the Court of France. On this journey the saint first encountered some of the Albigenses, and to the extinction of their heresy he chiefly devoted the remainder of his life, by instituting his celebrated order of Dominican Preaching Friars A.D. 1215, in imitation of the Franciscans, established about six years before. St. Dominick did not, however, implicitly rely on his own exertions, or on those of his order, suited as it was to the ignorance and abject slavery of those times; but called loudly to their aid the secular arm, and established the Inquisition, so that after thousands had been converted from their heresy, and tens of thousands massacred, the conquerors enjoyed in the possession of their plundered property the additional conscious satisfaction of having freed the church from heretics so audacious as to deny that wheaten[40] flour was entirely changed into the body of Christ.

Dominick departed this life in the odour of sanctity on the 6th of August 1221, having completed his fifty-first year. Having performed various miracles, and even raised people from the dead, he was canonised by Gregory IX. in 1234. Before the close of his short life, a great number of houses were founded throughout Europe for his disciples, and, faithful to the original object of the new order, he bequeathed to their charge the Tribunal of the Inquisition.

The Dominicans and Franciscans for a long time supported the power of Rome, according to the dream of Pope Innocent III. in which he saw the Lateran Church in danger of falling down, and St. Dominick sustaining its weight. But finally, the sale of indulgences, through the medium of this order, excited the resentment or the envy of others, and Friar Martin Luther, assisted by the growing genius of the age, crumbled to pieces a spiritual authority, of which it was fondly believed that destiny had said with more truth than of its temporal predecessor,

His ego nec metas rerum nec tempora pono;

Imperium sine fine dedi.

Hall-ton, in this parish, id est, either a town notable for a hall, or a moor-town; wherefore, the natural or artificial circumstance of the place must be considered to determine which. By this name the now parish of St. Dominick, as aforesaid, was taxed in the Domesday Roll 20 William I. 1087, which place gave name and original to an old family of gentlemen, surnamed De Halton, who flourished here in gentle degree from the Norman Conquest to the ninth year of Edward the Second, at which time Joan, the only daughter and heir of Richard de Halton, Lord also of the Manor of Hardfast, in this county, was married to Robert Wendyn, of Compton Gifford, in Devon, who had issue by Joan de Halton, one only daughter, that became his heir, married to John Whiteleigh, of Efford, in Devon, father of Richard Whiteleigh, Sheriff of Devon 9 Richard II. grandfather of Richard Whiteleigh, Esq. Sheriff of Devon 6 Henry VII. whose two daughters and heirs were married to Roger Grenvill, of Stowe, and Richard Hals, of Kenedon, from whom the writer of this book is lineally descended. Of this family was John de Halton, Bishop of Carlisle, who died 1318.

The 19th of Elizabeth, Anthony Rous, Esq. then Sheriff of Cornwall, was possessed of this place; as was also his son Anthony Rous, Esq. Sheriff of Cornwall 44th Elizabeth. But —— Rous, Esq. the last possessor of this barton, dying without issue, as I take it, passed these lands to his widow for payment of debts, who afterwards married —— Cossens, and then sold it to her brother Henry Clerk, gent, that married —— Sescomb, of St. Kevorne, now in possession thereof. Mr. Clerk’s father came into those parts as steward to the Lady Drummond.

Rous’s arms are, Or, an eagle displayed Azure, pruning her wings, langued Gules.

TONKIN.

Crockaddon in this parish is the mansion house of James Trevisa, Esq. descended from John Trevisa, born in this place, as I am informed, and bred at Oxford. He became a secular priest and chaplain to James Lord Berkeley, by whom he was made vicar of Berkeley in Gloucestershire, and at his request he translated the Bible into English, although the same had been done by John Wickliff fifty years before, but not with that perfection of language that Trevisa did it, although Trevisa’s translation fell as far short of Tindall’s in Henry the Eighth’s days; by reason the English language was still improving to a higher pitch, for they all agreed in the original sense and meaning of the text. Trevisa also translated Bartholomew de Proprietatibus Rerum, the Polychronicon of Ralph Higden, and divers other Treatises. He died a very aged man, about 1410, since which time the descendants of his family have flourished in good fame in those parts.

Their arms are, Gules, a garb Or.

Pentilly is the mansion of Sir James Tilly, Knt. formerly steward to Sir John Corington, who married first, a daughter of Sir Henry Vane, and was afterwards knighted by King James the Second. After this, having assumed the arms of Count Tilly, of Germany, together with his supporters, he had them taken from him, and was fined by the kings at arms several hundreds for his presumption. This occurrence gave rise to an unfounded story of his having been degraded from his knighthood, for that he was not a gentleman either of blood, arms, or descent; but it is clear that a knight need not be a gentleman of blood, witness the number at present that are not so. To his second wife he married the widow of Sir John Corington, his former master; she was one of the daughters of Sir Richard Chiverton, of London; but he did not leave any remaining issue by either of his wives. This Pentilly is a new name given by himself to this his seat, from its situation on the side of a steep hill, having a pleasant prospect of the river Tamar, and of the country round about. He has adorned it with fine new buildings, composed of several towers with gilded balls, and several walks of lime-trees on the side of the hill. All which together at a distance made a pretty show, Sir James Tilly dying without issue, left his estate and his house to his sister’s son, James Tilly Woolley, who, by the name of James Tilly, Esq. is now, 1734, sheriff of Cornwall.

The manor of Halton, the town in the moor. In Domesday Book it is called Haltone; and it was one of the manors given by William the Conqueror to his brother Robert Earl of Morton, when he created him Earl of Cornwall.

I believe this parish does not derive its name from St. Dominic de Gusman, the first author of that barbarous tribunal the Inquisition, the name being anterior to him; but that it has a female patroness, Sancta Dominica, for in the Taxatio Beneficiarum, A.D. 1291, it is called Ecclesia Sanctæ Dominicæ, and valued at 3l. 6s. 8d.

THE EDITOR.

I believe that St. Dominica must be sought for in the same Canon with St. Veronica and St. Kurie Eleeeson.

Mr. Lysons says that Francis Rous, distinguished as a member of both houses during the Protectorate, was born at Halton about the year 1579. He was made provost of Eton College, and died at Acton, in Middlesex, in January 1659. The property now belongs to Mrs. Bluett, daughter and heiress of Mr. John Clerk, in whose family were this manor, and the advowson of the living.

Mr. Lysons further states that Charles Fitz-Geoffry, rector of this parish, where he died in 1637, published the Life of Sir Francis Drake, written in lofty verse and when he was only Bachelor of Arts, a Collection of Latin Verses, &c.

Sir James Tillie appears to have been at the least an eccentric man, from the fanciful directions which he gave respecting his funeral. He was succeeded, as has been stated, by his nephew, James Woolley, who took his name; and the only daughter of this gentleman’s grandson married the late Mr. John Coryton, of Crockadon, descended by a female line from the Corytons of Newton. Mr. Coryton was Sheriff of Cornwall in 1782. His son, Mr. John Tillie Coryton, has built a splendid Gothic mansion on Pentillie, and made it one of the finest seats in Cornwall.

Both Mr. Hals and Mr. Tonkin have reference to Crockadon and Pentillie in the parish of St. Dominick, whereas Pentillie is in Pillaton, and Crockadon in St. Mellion.

The parish of St. Dominick measures 2,778 statute acres.

| £. | s. | d.
Annual value of the Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 | 4149 | 0 | 0
Poor Rate in 1831 | 595 | 4 | 0

Population,—

in 1801,
538

in 1811,
534

in 1821,
690

in 1831,
726

giving an increase of 35 per cent, in 30 years.

Present Rector, the Rev. E, J. Clarke, presented by Edward Bluet, Esq. in 1803.

THE GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

The geology of this parish is the same as the southern part of Calstock and the eastern part of Callington.

[40] The bread about to be transmuted by consecration into actual flesh must be made, at least as to the larger part, of flour from wheat, or the conversion will not take place. See the Summa totius Theologiæ, by St. Thomas of Aquine, Part iii. Quæstio lxxiv. Articulus iii. Conclusio, where the authority of St. Augustine is adduced to prove that the meal of any inferior or harder grain would be typical of the severity enacted by the Laws of Mount Sinai, whereas “Hoc Sacramentum pertinet ad suave jugum Christi, et ad veritatem jam manifestatam, et ad populum spiritualem. Unde non esset materia conveniens hujus sacramenti panis ordeaceus.”—Edit.

DULO.

HALS.

Is situate in the hundred of West, and hath upon the north, St. Keyn; west, Lanreth; east, Morvale; south, Plint. For the modern name of this district, it is taken from the church, and is compounded of Du-Lo, Du-Loe, or Loo, id est, God’s Lake or River of Water, either referring to the Loo River, on which it is situate.

In the Domesday Roll 20 William I. 1087, this parish was rated under the jurisdiction of Treworgye. At the time of the Inquisition of the Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester 1294, into the value of Cornish benefices, Ecclesia de Dulo in decanatu de West Wellshire, was taxed at viil. vis. viiid. Vicar ejusdem xxxs. In Wolsey’s Inquisition it was rated as a rectory 22l. The vicarage 8l. 0s. 11½d. the patronage in Seyntaubyn and Arundell alternately. The incumbent Fincher (Smalle). The parish rated to the 4s. per pound Land Tax 3 William III. 1696, 246l. 4s. The rectory of the vicarage is in possession of Knicker (Sandford).

One Forbes, or Forbhas, was presented rector of this parish in the latter end of Cromwell’s usurpation, and lived here on this fat benefice, without spending or lending any money, many years, always pretending want thereof; at length he died suddenly intestate, about the year 1681, having neither wife nor legitimate child, nor any relation of his in blood in this kingdom; upon news of whose death Mr. Arundell, his patron, opened his trunks, and found about three thousand pounds in gold and silver, and carried it thence to his own house. The fame and envy of which fact flew suddenly abroad, so that Mr. Buller, of Morval, had notice thereof, who claimed a part or share in this treasure, upon pretence of a nuncupative will, wherein Forbes some days before his death had made him his executor, and the same was concerted into writing, whereupon he demanded the 3,000l. of Mr. Arundell. But he refusing to deliver the same, Mr. Buller filed a bill in Chancery against him the said Mr. Arundell, praying relief in the premises, and that the said money might be brought or deposited in the said court, which at length was accordingly done; where, after long discussing this matter between the lawyers and clerks in that court, in fine, as I was informed, the court, the plaintiff, and the defendant shared the money amongst them, without the least thanks to, or remembrance of the deceased wretch Forbes for the same; abundantly verifying that saying in the Sacred Writings, “man layeth up riches, but knows not who shall gather them.”

Since the writing of the above, the incumbent, Mr. Fincher, has built a pretty fine house on the glebe lands of this vicarage, equal if not superior to any other of that sort in Cornwall of its bigness, except Altar-nun, as designing to buy the patronage thereof, being a sinecure, which I interpret too often to be, without care, thought, regard, or guardianship, over souls, where the rector presents to the vicarage. But maugre all designs and endeavours of Mr. Fincher to purchase the patronage of this church, Sir John Seynt-aubyn and Mr. Arundell, the patrons thereof, sold the same to Balliol College in Oxford 1701. At the consideration of which fact, as common fame saith, Mr. Fincher was so dismayed, that forthwith he grew melancholy, and the grief thereof so depressed his spirits, that he broke his heart, and departed this life 26th November 1703, at night; and so went to Heaven in that great tempest and hurricane that then happened, with many others. The vicar has now all the tithes, paying 40l. yearly to the master or one of the fellows of Balliol College, by act of parliament. Properly he is the rector of a church, that hath a parsonage where a vicarage is endowed, to which he presents, as in this parish; and yet it is supposed, in some places, that person is the patron, or he in whom the right of patronage is; for before the second Council of Lateran, A.D. 1131, he had right to the tithes, in regard of his having endowed the church which he had founded. But the Council of Lateran aforesaid, under Pope Innocent II. consisting of two thousand bishops, made it sacrilege and damnation for laymen to take tithes.

Tre-wer-gy, id est, the village or farm-town, the same, I suppose, in Domesday Roll, taxed by the name of Treworgan, being still the voke lands of an ancient barton and manor, which claims the royalty or liberty of fishing over the river and haven of Loo, by virtue of the grant thereof from the ancient Earls and Dukes of Cornwall in right of their honour, manor, borough, and castle of Liskeard, situate upon the same river, which place was the mansion of the ancient, worshipful, and gentle family of the Kendalls for many ages; and in particular here lived Richard de Kendall, Sheriff of Cornwall 8 Richard II. 1385, as his posterity continued to do till John Kendall, Esq. having no issue temp. William III. and his estate being incumbered with debt, sold this barton and manor to William Williams, of Boderick, merchant, now in possession thereof. The arms of Kendall are, Argent, a chevron between three dolphins Sable. Ken-dall signifies to see or behold the dale or valley; otherwise Kendall or Cendall is fine linen; and Cen-dale may be a corruption of Pendall, id est, the head of the valley.

Tremada in this parish signifies the extasy or transport town, alias Tremodart, that is, the dart or javelin affliction (as Cornish-English for hobel is a dart). This barton and manor, as I am informed, was the dwelling of the Col-shills, id est, neck-shields; so called from their wearing, in time of battle, their shield or coat armour with a ribbon about their neck, originally denominated from Colshill parish, in Arden hundred, in Warwickshire. And in particular here lived John Collshill, sheriff of Cornwall 16 Rich. II. 1393; John Collshill was sheriff of Cornwall 21 Richard II.; John Colshill was sheriff of Cornwall 17 Henry VI.; John Collshill, Knt. was sheriff of Cornwall 7 Edward IV., whose issue male dying, his inheritance fell amongst his two daughters, married to Seyntaubyn and Arundell (a younger branch of the Arundells of Trerice), now in possession thereof, that married Kelland: his father Drew; and giveth the same arms as the Arundells of Trerice. The lords of this manor and barton of Tremadah, I suppose, founded and endowed the vicarage and rectory church of Dulo. Perhaps the Collshills, since their posterity aforesaid, have long been patrons thereof. Their manor of Manley Collshill is in St. Veepe. This gentleman is dead, and the family extinct.

West-north, or rather north-west, is the voke-lands of a dismembered manor, formerly belonging to the Kendalls of Treworgye, and was by one of them, temp. Edward IV. given with his daughter in marriage with Kellyow; whose only daughter and heir was married to —— Bastard, a barrister-at-law, temp. Hen. VIII. which brought this then undivided manor into that family, who seated themselves therein for several generations, till Sir William Bastard, Knt. sold it to John Antis, Gent. Register of the Archdeaconry of Cornwall, now in possession thereof. Bastard’s arms are painted in several glass windows of this house, together with divers matches or quarterings; whose arms are, Or, a chevron Azure. The arms of Kellyow are, Or, a chevron between two cinquefoils and a mullet Sable.

Trenant in this parish, id est, the valley-town, is the seat of —— Medhop, Gent. whose father married Porter. His grandfather, rector of St. Martin’s by Looe; his great grandfather, rector of the same parish; which gentlemen, as I am informed, are lineally descended from the Mydhops of Essex, some of whose ancestors gave lands in frank-almoine to the Abbey of Furneaux there, 1290, viz. Roger de Mydhop, son and heir of Henry de Mydhop, who gave for his arms, Ermine, a lion rampant Azure, crowned Or. See Gwillim, p. 195.

Tre-wenn, in this parish, id est, the white town, or town-white, is the dwelling of William Dandy, Gent. attorney-at-law, that got a considerable estate in that profession. Since the writing of the above this estate is much impaired, and gone out of the direct to the collateral heir, of the name of Dandy; which name signifies in Cornish, deadly, cruel, mortal, fatal.

TONKIN.

This parish is a rectory. The vicarage is valued in the King’s Book at 8l. 0s. 11d. The rectory is a sinecure, and the rector presents to the vicarage.

Trenant was sold by Mr. Medhope in the 1st year of Queen Anne to Edward Dennis, of Liskeard, attorney-at-law, who had before a mortgage on it, and it is now the seat of his son, George Dennis, Esq. sheriff of Cornwall in the 1st year of George II. In respect to the name of this parish, I cannot agree with Mr. Hals in supposing it God’s Lake. I rather interpret it the Black Lake, alluding to the river Looe, which runs through it, and I guess takes that name from its forming a deep lake or pool between the two towns and it when the tide is in.

THE EDITOR.

The etymology of Dulo given by Mr. Tonkin appears to be very probable; but another is quoted by Mr. Bond, in his excellent work, entitled, “Topographical and Historical Sketches of the Boroughs of East and West Looe, in Cornwall,” printed by Nichols in 1828, p. 48:

“In Archbishop Usher’s work, Britannicarum Ecclesiarum Antiquitates et Primordia, it appears that the church of St. Theliaus, in Wales, is called, Lhan Deilo Vaur, the Church of Great Theliaus; and the change of Deilo to Dulo is so easy, says a recent writer, that St. Theliaus seems to have the best title to this parish, as patron and owner of it. In confirmation of this conjecture, says the same writer, we find in the barton of Treridern in St. Burian a chapel dedicated to St. Dillo, who is indisputably the Theliaus.”

St. Theliau, or Theliauses, was born at Ecclesis Gwenwau, near Monmouth. He is said to have made a pilgrimage to Jerusalem about the year 500, with St. David and St. Paternus. On his return he became Bishop of Landaff, and he has ever since been considered as the patron of that diocese.

Trewargy, properly Tre-war-gie, the house or town on a stream, is now the property of Mr. Eliot, a gentleman resident in London.

Trenant has frequently changed its proprietors since the time of Mr. Hals. It passed from Mr. Dennis to his sister’s son, Sir Christopher Treise, who was Sheriff of Cornwall at the accession of King George the Third, and knighted on the occasion of presenting an address. The property thus devolved on his nephew Sir John Morshead, of Cartuther, who acquired a large fortune by his marriage, succeeded to an ample patrimony, dissipated the whole, and left the prefix of three letters as an inheritance to his son. It was then purchased by Admiral Sir Edward Buller, and again disposed of after his decease to Mr. Hope, who at this instant, 1833, offers it for sale. Some at least of these changes have been ascribed to combinations and arrangements which were materially varied in the last year.

This parish contains 5,051 statute acres.

| £. | s. | d.
Annual value of the Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 | 5094 | 0 | 0
Poor Rate in 1831 | 901 | 5 | 0

Population,—

in 1801,
704

in 1811,
821

in 1821,
779

in 1831,
928

giving an increase of about 31 per cent. in 30 years.

GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

The structure of this parish is not well explored; where-ever the rocks make their appearance, they are found to belong to the calcareous series.

DUNDAGELL, alias DYNDAGELL, alias BOSITHNEY.

HALS.

Is situate in the hundred of Lesnewith, and hath upon the north, the Irish sea; east, Trevalga; south, Lantegles; west, St. Teth. For the etymology of the first compound word, it signifies the safe, secure, or impregnable fort or fortress; for the second, safe, secure, impregnable, or invincible man; or a man so fortified, magnified, or fenced, by art or nature, that he was not liable to hurt or danger, referring perhaps to the King or Earl of Cornwall, whose fort or castle it was; as also the manor of Dundagell, contiguous therewith, privileged with the jurisdiction of a court leet, and other marks of grandeur over the adjacent country, still pertaining to the Duke of Cornwall.

In the Domesday Roll, 20 William I. (1087), this place was taxed under the name of Dune-cheine. In the Inquisition of the Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester, 1294, Ecclesia Dundagell, alias Bosithney, was valued viiil. the vicar iiiil. vis. viiid. In Wolsey’s Inquisition 1521, it was valued 8l. 11s. 2½d. the patronage in the Duke of Cornwall. The incumbent —— Chilcott. The rectory in possession of ——. The parish of Dundagell rated to the 4s. per pound Land Tax, 1696, which comprehends the boroughs of Trebennen and Bosithney, 200l. 4s., which from thence appears to be only adjectives, and fallen upon the parish, as several other boroughs in Cornwall are. Those boroughs have a weekly market, and a fair on October 8 yearly.

Trebennen, in the Exchequer, signifies the woman’s town, alias Trevenna, the spring, marsh, or well of water town.

The arms of these united towns are, King Arthur’s Castle of Dundagell, port open, on the top three turrets or watch towers. They are privileged with a court leet, and a mayor chosen annually by a jury out of the sworn free members, as also with sending two members to sit in the Commons House of Parliament, elected by the freemen of the borough that have lands of inheritance there. And the parliament precept from the sheriff, as also the writ to remove an action from this court to a superior, must be thus directed:—“Majori et Burgensibus nostris de Trebennen, alias Bosinny,” otherwise “Majori et Burgensibus Burgi nostri de Trevenna, alias Bosythny, in comitatu Cornubiæ, salutem.”

Dundagell gave name and original to an old family of gentlemen, surnamed De Dundagell, now extinct, of which family was Robert de Dundagell, who, temp. Richard I., held in this county, by the tenure of knight service, five knights’ fees. Carew’s Survey of Cornwall, p. 44.

But that which made this place most famous was the castle and palace of Dundagell, wherein in all probability, the Kings, Dukes, or Earls of Cornwall, at some time had their residence, for pleasure and safety, before Cæsar came into this land; and for that it was the birthplace of Arthur King of Britain, of whom more under. The castle itself stood on the sea cliff, and a high promontory of land or island, shooting into the North Sea or St. George’s Channel, fastened to the main land or insular continent of Britain, by an iron chain and drawbridge, which Mr. Carew saith was extant about 100 years before he wrote his Survey of Cornwall 1602. Hence it was that in the Domesday Tax, 20 William I. 1087, it is called Dunecheine, as aforesaid, viz. the fort, fortress, or castle chain or chained. Under which drawbridge the sea formerly did daily make its flux and reflux, through the rocky passage beneath. But now this passage is barred up by the falling down of the contiguous cliffs, and want of repair; nevertheless, thereby at low water is offered to the foot traveller an indifferent way of access to the castle or island aforesaid. Which island is now by lease from the crown in possession of Mr. Travers, who sets it to rent for about 5l. per annum, where twice a year about thirty fat sheep are bred or fed, that thrive to admiration.

The back or outer part of this fort or island, contains about three acres of land, which affords good pasture for sheep, goats, and rabbits, whereon is a consecrated well, and chapel heretofore applied to the service of God, by the Prince Gothlouis, his domestic servants and soldiers, though now neglected and falling into continual decay. The most northerly and remote part of this island is called Pen-dew, or Pen-diu, that is to say black head, so named from the black cliffs and rocks thereof; a well known seamark, amongst mariners. The cliffs all round this island and decayed castle are from the sea inaccessible, excepting in one place on the east, where is an indifferent landing place for boats; but the same is artificially barred with a long lofty and strong wall of lime and stone, through which was a gate, called in British, Porth Horne, Anglice Iron Gate, leading to the hill. Under this island the sea runneth through a natural cave or arch of rocks, where boats may pass at full sea without danger, though scarcely without horror and amazement of the passengers; which tremendous place gave occasion to a British bard to describe the same in verses, mentioned by Camden in his Britannia, viz.

Est locus Abrini sinuoso littore ponti,
Rupe situs media, refluus quem circuit æstus
Fulminat hic latè turrito vertice, castrum,
Nomine Tindagium veteres dixere Corini.

Thus Englished by Mr. Carew, p. 286, Lord Dunstanville’s edition:

There is a place within the winding shore of Severne sea,

On midst of rock, about whose foot the tides turnkeeping, play;

A towry topped castle here, which blazeth over all,

Which Corineus’ ancient brood Tindagell Castle call.

However, I think, the meaning of the author is rather thus in English prose: “There is a place in the intricate windings of the Severn sea, situate in the middle of a rock, which the waves or billows of the sea compass or flow about, a towering top of a castle, shining or blazing abroad far and near, which the old or ancient Cornish call Dundagell.”

Of this place Joseph of Exeter, a priest of that Cathedral, that went with King Richard I. into the Holy Land, and described the wars thereof, in his poem called Antiochesis, written at Antioch 500 years past; a person excellently skilled in the Greek and Latin tongues who after his return from the Holy Land, was made Archbishop of Bourdeaux (see Hooker and Isaac), hath these words (thus Englished) of Dundagell.

From this blest place immortal Arthur sprung,

Whose wondrous deeds shall be for ever sung,

Sweet music to the ear, sweet honey to the tongue.

Look back, turn o’er the great records of fame,

Proud Alexander boasts a mighty name,

The Roman annals Cæsar’s actions load,

And conquered monsters rais’d Alcides to a god.

But neither shrubs above tall pines appear,
Nor Phœbus ever fears a rival star;
So would our Arthur in contest o’ercome
The mightiest heroes bred in Greece and Rome.

The only prince that hears this just applause,

Greatest that e’er shall be, and best that ever was.

From which words it is evident Joseph had seen Merlin’s prophecy of King Arthur.

The History of King Arthur and his progenitors is this:

After the death of Ambrosius Aurelius, anno Dom. 497, succeeded to the dominion of Britain, some say his brother, others a Britain named Uter, alias Uter Pen-dragon; that is to say in British the terrible or dreadful head or chief dragon, so called, as our historians tells us, from a direful, bloody, or red dragon, pourtrayed in his banners of war with a golden head, as is to this day borne in our imperial standards of war, in memory doubtless of the red dragon mentioned in Merlin’s Prophecy, by which the British nation is figured. For his paternal coat armour, as Upton saith, was, in a field Vert, a plain cross Argent; in the dexter quarter the image of the blessed Virgin Mary, holding the image of her blessed Son in her right hand, Proper. He likewise gave for his cognizance of Britain, d’Or, deux dragons Verd, coronés de Goules, contrelés, or endorsed.

Which prince, about the fourth year of his reign, having had divers notable victories over his enemies the Saxons, killing Pascentrus, the son of Hengist, and Gwellimoore King of Ireland, taken Octa and another son of Hengist, and Cossa, his nephew, prisoners, and routed their forces; he resolved the Easter after to make a kind of triumphal feast and solemnity for the principal nobility, gentry, and soldiers, of his kingdom; and ordered likewise that their wives and daughters should also be invited to his court, to congratulate his victories against his Pagan enemies. Now this feast was to be kept at Caer-Segont, id est, the city or castle of conquest or victory, afterwards called, by the Saxons, Cell-Cester, id est, Great Castle, now Winn-Chester, as much as to say, the overcoming, conquering, or winning castle, as before; the very place where the Emperor Constantine first put on the purple robes, in order to his dignity.

Amongst other princes and confederates that attended this solemnity, Goth-lois, or Goth-Louis, id est, purple back or spear, Prince, King, or Earl of Cornwall, with Igerna, his lady, graced the same with their presence. And it was observable that in this great assembly, the said lady, for beauty, port, and mein, exceeded all other women then present. With whose unparalleled demeanour and charms, King Uter was so much taken and delighted, or intoxicated rather, that for several days he omitted all other most necessary affairs of his kingdom, in order to enjoy her company. Yea, so violent was his affection, that he could not restain or curb his passion, but kissed and courted her openly, even in the sight of her lord and others. Whereupon Gothlouis was so possessed with jealousy that he took the first opportunity, without leave taken of the king or his nobility, together with his duchess and servants, and posted from Winchester, towards his own country of Devon and Cornwall. He had not been long gone, but the notice thereof was soon brought to the king, who took it in so ill a part, by reason of his inordinate affection to his lady, that forthwith he sent messengers after him, to let him know that he had further occasion to use his counsel about affairs of the nation.

But Gothlouis so highly prized his lady, who by this artifice he foresaw would be exposed to the king’s attempts, that he sent back positive answer that he would not come. At which return the king grew more enraged, and sent the Prince of Cornwall word, that if he persisted in his obstinacy, he would invade his country, and beat his towns and castles about his ears; but in vain were his menaces, for Gothlouis returned him word that he was, as his predecessors time out of mind had been, a free prince, and owed him neither homage nor allegiance. Nevertheless, as his countryman, he acknowledged himself his ally and confederate against all foreign opposers, and would keep his articles of agreement; but if Uter were not contented with this answer, but would forcibly invade his country and property, he would endeavour to keep and preserve the same against him and his adherents. Whereupon King Uter denounced hostility against him, and sent him defiance as an enemy, and forthwith set all things in a posture of war against him. Neither was Gothlouis less solicitous to keep his country and duchess from Uter’s possession or indeed vile usurpation.

In brief, therefore, as aforesaid, King Uter having raised a great army of soldiers, under pretence of chastising the pride and contempt of Gothlouis, marched with them towards his territories, which extended as far as Axminster, where he no sooner arrived than he falls a plundering the country, and burning the houses of the inhabitants, with the terror whereof some fled away, and others submitted to his mercy. Gothlouis being then at his chief palace and castle of Caer-Iske, id est, the Fish Castle or City, situate upon the Fish River, now called Exe, as the City is Exeter, and hearing of this affrightment and revolt of the people on the east part of his dominions, and fearing the cowardice of his citizens of Caer-Iske, he quitted the same upon Uter’s approach with his army, and fled from thence with his lady, and posted themselves in this castle of Dundagell, where he left his duchess, himself retiring to Dameliock Castle, now in St. Veye or St. Vewe, where his army lay entrenched within a treble walled fortification of earth, still extant, and retaining its name, wherein he had laid up sufficient provision and ammunition for his camp and soldiers, &c. And there also he was promised to receive assistance of soldiers from one of the five Kings of Ireland, which were daily expected.

King Uter understanding of Gothlouis’ departure from Caer-Iske, soon marched after him with his army into Cornwall, and laid siege to the castle of Dameliock, that is to say, the house or place of skirmish, battle, or hazard of war, and no sooner approached the lines, but he sent an herald or trumpet to Gothlouis, demanding the surrender of himself and castle on mercy. Gothlouis, rewarding the trumpet, returned answer, “that he gave King Uter no just cause of war, or for breaking the league or invading his country, and wasting the same in such barbarous manner. But especially, he being a free prince, neither could nor would betray his trust, or give up his dominions and subjects to an unjust invader.” At which answer King Uter was so enraged, that he gave order for a straight siege of the castle, and forthwith made many violent assaults by storm in several places thereof; but he was as stoutly repulsed and driven back by the besieged. In this manner, with various success, for many days the siege and war continued, which occasioned the many camps, fortifications, and intrenchments in those parts, called Castle Kitty, Biny, Castle Kynven, &c.

Whereupon King Uter being more desirous to obtain the Lady Igerna, than to shed blood, or take the fort of Dameliock, thought of nothing more than how to get possession of her. In order to which, he was so vain as to inquire whether the said lady was within the said castle, and whether she was in so good state of health as when he saw her at Caersegant. To which questions answer was made, that fame reported nothing to the contrary as to her health, but for her person, that was not in Dameliock Castle, but kept in a much more secure place, within the impregnable fort of Dundagell. Then, inquiring further of a deserter what manner of place that was, he was told it was a castle munified by art and nature, and of so narrow entrance over the sea and rocks by a drawbridge, that three armed men at once would keep out his whole army, maugre all their skill and strength. At the relation of which circumstances, King Uter seemed mightily dismayed, so that his countenance changed through anguish and perplexity of mind, which put him into such great anxiety as was Ahab for want of Naboth’s vineyard, David for Bathsheba, and Nero for Sabina Popeia, other men’s wives.

King Uter Pendragon, in this extremity, as not being able to reduce Dameliock Castle by storm, nor, if he could, would that redress his grief, by procuring the sight of Igerna, resolves upon this expedient, to dislodge part of his soldiers and troops from Dameliock, and march with them to Dundagell, in order to try the fortune of war in both places. But as soon as he came in sight thereof, the same appeared more formidable, tremendous, and invincible, than what report or fame had spoken of it. For in those days the wit and force of man, could not oblige that castle to a surrender, unless through bribery or treachery of its defendants, for that the same could neither be scaled, battered, or starved.

The consideration of which put Pendragon into greater sadness and perplexity of mind, through the charge and fatigues of war, the stain of his honour in these unsuccessful attempts, but chiefly for that he could not obtain the fair Igerna; whereupon he grew sickly and took his bed, his physicians despairing of his life. When it happened, as historians tell us, that one Ursan, of Richardock, a place near Dameliock or Dundagall, one of King Uter’s cabinet council, advised him to send into Wales, for the old British prophet Merlin, and try whether he could do that by his magic art which neither the art or courage of men of war could effect; whereupon Pendragon sent for the prophet, who when arrived to his camp was made acquainted with the premises, and immediately bid the king to be of good comfort, for that he doubted not but in short time he would introduce him to the company of Igerna, without further bloodshed or hostility.

The king gladly heard this discourse, and promised to follow any expedient he should prescribe, in order to obtain the lady; and further assured him of a great reward, in case his project succeeded. Whereupon Merlin ordered the king, together with Ursan, of Richardock, to attend him one night in the twilight, with whom in secret manner he went towards the drawbridge gate of Dundagell Castle, where, making a noise, the sentinel or porter demanded in the dark who they were? Merlin being transformed into the shape of Bricot, a servant that waited on Gothlouis, and lay in his chamber, made answer that his master, Duke Gothlouis, escaped from the siege of Dameliock, was at the gate for entrance. The porter apprehending he heard the very voice of Bricot, and seeing at some distance two persons talking together, the one King Uter metamorphosed into the shape of Duke Gothlouis, and another, viz. Ursan, of Richardock, transformed into the shape of Jordan, of Dundagell, he let down the drawbridge, and so gave them opportunity to enter into the insular castle aforesaid, where he had further confirmation of the identity or reality of their persons, by their speech and apparel, as far as the night would permit him.

Whereupon he forthwith joyfully conducted King Uter to Igerna’s chamber, who, not discovering the fraud, gladly received him as her lord; when that very night was begotten that valiant, noble, and religious Prince Arthur, who for his brave, facinourous, and heroic achievements, made his name glorious in his days, as it is still the paragon of ours.

Now on that same night his soldiers were so careful and valiant in the siege of Dameliock Castle, that they stormed it with their scaling ladders, but were as stoutly driven back by the besieged; whereupon, Duke Gothlouis resolved no longer to be thus cooped up, or confined in walls or trenches, but either to conquer or die, and the next morning sallied forth with a party of soldiers, and assaulted his enemies in their quarters by surprize: but alas! the success was not answerable to his courage and resolution, for King Uter’s men were all in readiness to receive his charge and onset, so that in the brunt of the first encounter Gothlouis was killed on the spot, his party slain or routed, and all that were taken in arms put to the sword. The castle of Dameliock yielded on condition of life, though some say otherwise, the plunder to the king’s soldiers.

Early on the same morning, before King Uter and the duchess were out of their chamber, or had on their wearing apparel, to the great astonishment of the porter, centinel, and the garrison, a messenger arrived at Dundagell Castle, giving a full account of the tragical fact. But when he was admitted to the Duchess’s bedchamber, and saw, as he verily believed, Duke Gothlouis in her company, he could hardly credit his own report; especially the Duchess Igerna being of the same opinion. But then, alas! so unavoidable a thing is fortune or fate, the prophet Merlin began to uncharm and dissolve his former spells and incantations, so that King Uter appeared no longer as Gothlouis Duke of Cornwall, but sole monarch of Britain; his companion, not Jordan of Dundagell, but Ursan of Richardock; and the third, not Bricot, but Merlin the prophet, to the great admiration of all spectators.

Whereupon the king took leave of the Duchess, and posted to his army, then in possession of Dameliock Castle, and ordered search to be made for the dead body of the duke; where at length it was found in common soldier’s apparel, extreme bloody, mangled, and cut. Whereupon he called an embalmer, who forthwith embalmed the body with salt and aromatic spices, to prevent putrefaction till a military interment could be prepared for him, which a month after was splendidly provided, the King and Duchess being chief mourners; when, a few days after, King Uter publicly married Igerna the duchess, by whom as aforesaid he had a son named Arthur and a daughter named Amye.

Lastly, it is observed by our annalists upon the foregoing history, that after this bloody war, and unjust fact of King Uter’s, he never had any tolerable success against his Saxon enemies; but in many battles was worsted by them, and finally, some of them understanding of a good spring or well of water, whereof he usually drank, they secretly envenomed the same, so that afterwards the king, drinking his customary draught thereof, soon after, with intolerable pains, died in the fifteenth year of his reign, and the flower of his age, anno Dom. 515, fulfilling that saying in the Sacred Writings, “The same measure that ye mete shall be measured to you again, brimfull and running over.” So that I shall conclude this history in the words of St. Paul, “O the height of the wisdom and knowledge of God! How unsearchable are his judgments and his ways past finding out!”

After the death of King Uter Pendragon, his son and heir Arthur, begotten as aforesaid, succeeded to his dominion of Britain, anno Dom. 515, but as others say 518. He is therefore rightly named by some authors, Arthur Mab Uter Pendragon, viz. Arthur, the son of Uter Pendragon. Which name Arthur is probably derived from the British Arthou, a good or sharp pointed weapon. Of this King Arthur, long before his birth, had Merlin prophecied to King Vortigern:

“Aper etenim Cornubiæ succursum præstabit [si non potius erit] et colla eorum sub pedibus suis conculcabit, insulæ oceani potestati ipsius subdentur; et Galicanos saltus possidebit; tremebit Romulea Domus sevitiam ipsius; et exitus ejus dubius erit; in ore populorum cœlebrabitur, et actus ejus cibus erit narrantibus. Sex posteri ejus tenebunt sceptrum,” &c.

Which in English amounts to this:

“That the boar of Cornwall shall bring aid and assistance, and shall tread the necks of our enemies under his feet, the islands of the ocean shall be subject to his power, and the Gaulish forests he shall possess, the house of Romulus shall tremble at his wrath. As for his death or end, it shall be doubtful or uncertain. His name shall be celebrated by the people, and his famous acts shall be food to those that do relate them. Six of his lineage shall sway the sceptre,” &c.

King Arthur no sooner succeeded to his father’s dominions but he applied himself with great piety and religion to administer law and justice to his people, the best expedients to establish a tottering sceptre. In the next place he took care to fortify and strengthen himself with soldiers and arms against his Saxon enemies, a mighty and warlike people, then possessed of the greatest part of this kingdom by the late misfortunes of his father and other princes, in battle with them, so that only Wiltshire, Devon, Dorset, Cornwall, and Wales, made up his dominion. Against these King Arthur drew into the field a mighty army of soldiers, and after eleven pitched battles against them, overthrew their whole armies, and obtained the total dominion of this kingdom, and confined the Saxons, on condition of tribute and submission, only to the kingdom of Kent. And recorded it is by annalists, that in one of those battles which King Arthur had with them, he girded himself with an approved sword, called Callib-burne, with which in one day he slew with his own hands 800 Saxons. It seems, this weapon was like Goliah’s sword wrapped in the ephod, there was no sword like it. And thus, according to Merlin’s prophecy, did the boar of Cornwall bring help and assistance, and tread Britain’s enemies under his feet.

But no sooner was this land settled in peace at home, but plots and designs from abroad were laid to disturb the tranquillity thereof. For at that time the Romans, having made a peace with their enemies the Vandals, sent messengers to King Arthur, demanding 3,000l. per annum tribute, a prodigious sum in those days, many years in arrear, according to the agreement Julius Cæsar made with King Cassibellan, and was still due to the senate. At which demand King Arthur was so distasted, that he sent away the messengers in scorn, and prohibited any Romans ever after to come into this land upon that account. Especially for that the Romans for many years had voluntarily quitted or forsaken the government thereof, so that the Britains had neither their protection nor aid against their Saxon or other enemies. When these messengers returned to Rome, this contempt of King Arthur was resented by the Senate, who thereupon unanimously voted a war against him. And accordingly a great army was raised in order to conquer and reduce this land, which arrived here under conduct of Lucius, their prince or emperor, as historians tell us, together with ten kings, his confederates and auxiliaries. Against these king Arthur advanced with a mighty host, and gave them battle, where, after a sharp and bloody conflict, the Roman Emperor Lucius was slain, his body afterwards sent to Rome, the whole Roman army routed, and the greatest part of them put to the sword, and those whose lives he spared he made his feodors and vassals.

But, alas! notwithstanding King Arthur’s good fortune in this island against the Romans, he was not contented therewith, but he resolved to be further revenged upon them for his wrongs, bloodshed, and indignity, and for prevention of any such invasion for the future, to make a descent with his army upon the Roman territories in Gaul, especially for that from thence the Romans were assisted with great numbers of soldiers, under Lucius, to invade his kingdom of Britain. Whereupon King Arthur, with a considerable fleet of ships, and a great army of soldiers, landed in Normandy, then called Neustria, and summoned the people either to come and submit to his sceptre, or give him battle. But they, confiding in the strength of the Roman legions in that country, slighted his offer, and gave him battle, in which contest they were totally overthrown, routed, or slain. So that, soon after the province of Normandy submitted to his mercy, cast down armour, and payed tribute. Whereupon he gave to Gaius his taster, the earldom of Andegavia, now Angieurs; and to Bedeverus, his cupbearer, the dukedom of Normandy, for their good services. In memory of which donations, it grew to a custom amongst the kings of France, for many ages after, to make their tasters and cupbearers Earls of Andegavia and Normandy.

After this victory King Arthur dislodged his forces, and advanced further into the Roman Gaulish provinces, and subdued by conquest to his sceptre Flanders, Burgundy, Aquitain, and Andegavia, and as some tell us afterwards Poland, and obliged those people to pay him an annual tribute according; as Merlin had predicted of him, that the Gaulish forests he should possess, and that the house of Romulus should tremble at his wrath. After those victories he returned safe into Britain, and then also by his fleet and army reduced to his dominion, Scotland, Ireland, Iceland, Gothland, Norway, Dacia, and made them all tributary, which also was foretold by Merlin in those words, “the islands of the ocean shall be subject to his power.”

When, after he had established peace in all those lands, and returned into Britain, he instituted an honourable order of knighthood, called the Knights of the Round Table, the most antient order of knighthood in the world, chiefly to promote self-denial, and prevent differences amongst his nobility and gentry or soldiers, who had well deserved of him and his country, for their good services at home and abroad, that so no occasion of dispute might arise about precedence, in merit, antiquity, valour, wealth, honour, or nobility, amongst them, for that all the knights of this his order were alike equal in those respects in his esteem, and might sit down indifferently at the table, go in and out of the house or church, field, or market, before each other as they came without exception; being an allowed rule amongst them, that the highest seat at the court, senate, church, or table, did no more argue the worth, value, religion, valour, or prudent conduct of a man, than the precedence of a military officer did prove him more valiant than his soldiers. The place of meetings of those knights was at Winchester aforesaid, where they assembled yearly at Pentecost or Whitsuntide.

He gave the same religious Christian coat armour as was given by his father, which I have blazoned before; and in testimony of his thirteen victories over so many crowned heads, he bore also in a field Azure, thirteen imperial crowns Or, as Upton tells us.

Lastly, after this prince had thus vanquished his enemies abroad and at home, had restored the Christian Religion, eclipsed by the Saxons, ordained this useful order of knighthood, and done all the good offices a just, pious, and religious king could do to his subjects, he was at last, as many others, ungratefully dealt with by his own people, who at the instigation of his discontented cousin Mordred on the Roman Pictish title, confederated with the Saxons as against a bastard, and rose a great army in Cornwall in opposition to his power; against whom King Arthur marched with his army, and gave them battle at a place near Camelford. Where, though he obtained the victory, and Mordred was slain, yet in that battle King Arthur received his mortal wounds, so that, soon after, in order to a cure, he retired to the vale of Avallan, id est, the apple valley, near Glastonbury, Somerset, where he lies buried.

King Arthur’s usual place of residence, where he kept his court (as Hennius the Briton tells us, who flourished anno Dom. 600), was at East or West Camellot, near Cadbury, in Wiltshire.

There was extant in the Welsh tongue in bard’s verses 1170, temp. Hen. II. a song which said that the body of King Arthur was buried at the Isle of Avallan, near Glastonbury, between two pyramids. Whereupon King Henry ordered search to be made after his corpse, as that most classical and authentic author Giraldus Cambrensis, who was an eye witness thereof saith, who relates, that after the pioneers had sunk about seven foot deep, they lighted upon a stone in form of a cross, to the back part thereof was fastened a rude leaden cross, something broad, with those letters inscribed: “Hic jacet sepultus inclitus Rex Arturius in Insula Avalonia.”

Two feet beneath this cross they then also found two coffins made of hollow oak, wherein were the bones and skeletons of King Arthur and of Genevour his wife, the hair of the said lady being then whole and of fresh colour, as Fabian saith, but as soon as touched it fell to powder. This history, for substance is gathered out of Galfridus and other chronologers, John Trevisa’s book of the Acts of King Arthur, temp. Henry IV. John Lidgate, a monk of St. Edmondsbury, who wrote a tract of King Arthur’s Round Table, anno Dom. 1470, William Caxton, the author of that Chronicle called Fructus Temporum, who also wrote the history of King Arthur, 1484, Nicholas Upton, Canon of the Cathedral Church of Wells 1440, and others.

King Arthur’s three admirals at sea, as appears from the book of Thriades in British, were Gerint ab Erbyn, a nobleman of Cornwall, for then Cornwall and Devon were one county or province, slain at Lhongporth, now London, by the Saxons, anno Dom. 540; March ab Meircyon, and Gwenwynwyn ab Nau.

There is yet extant in the British tongue an elegy upon the death of this Gerint, which amongst others contains those words. Ray Rhytharmaur mab Erbin.

Yn Longborth yllas Gerint,
Gur deur o godir Dyfneint,
Wyntwys yn Lladhgyt as ledeint
Yn Llongborth llas y Arthur,
Guyr deur Kymmuvint o dur
Amheravdyr llywyadyr llauur.
In Longporth was slain Gerint,
A man beloved of Devon,
Overcome in fight or vanquished
In Longporth where he was slain for Arthur,
A man beloved, that commanded over the water,
Admiral or General of a fleet great.

King Arthur also, by reason of the great schism in the Church between the Arian and Catholic Clergy, instituted the order of Knights of the Holy Trinity, and built the Chapel of Trinity at Restormell.

Pierce Gaveston being made Earl of Cornwall by King Edward II. and afterwards banished for his wicked practices, and put to death by licence of that king, took out of the jewel house a table of gold, and tressells of the same, that once belonged to King Arthur, and delivered them to Amery of Friscoband, a merchant, to be carried into Gascoigne, where they were sold at a great price to his own private advantage, as our chronologers tell us.

But in memory of King Arthur, Roger Mortimer soon after, at such time as he and Queen Eleanor his concubine, wife of Edward the Second, governed this kingdom, in imitation of him, kept a round table, to which many noble knights belonged and frequented, to his infinite cost and expense, which by him were called the Knights of the Round Table. (Heywood’s Chronicles, p. 193.)

The Isle of Man being conquered by William Montacute, Earl of Salisbury, temp. Edward III. he caused him to be styled King of Man, and gave him leave to institute at Windsor, in a chamber two hundred feet round, in imitation of King Arthur, a society of Knights of the Round Table. (Daniell’s Chronicle, p. 196.)

TONKIN.

I shall offer a conjecture touching the name of this place, which I will not say is right but only probable. Tin is the same as Din, Dinas; and Dixeth, deceit; so that Tindixeth turned for the easier pronunciation to Tintagel, Dindagel, or Daundagel, signifies the Castle of Deceit, which name might be aptly given to it from the famous deceit practised here by Uter Pendragon, by the help of Merlin’s enchantment.

The manor of Tintagel was very antiently demesne land of the crown, and famous for its castle, and Browne Willis says, the castle, manor, and borough of Tintagel, were settled by Edward the Third on his son Prince Edward, whom he created Duke of Cornwall, and continued it to his heirs, the succeeding Dukes of Cornwall, before which this king’s brother, John of Eltham, Earl of Cornwall, held it. This castle boasts much greater antiquity, and is said to have been the seat of the Dukes of Cornwall, and pretends to have been the birthplace of the famous King Arthur, which happened above five hundred years before the Norman Conquest, that prince having been born in the year 500, fifteen years after which he is said to have succeeded his father in the kingdom, and to have lost his life in the thirty-sixth year of his reign in a place near Camelford. The borough of Bossiney, known in this county by the name of Tintagel, is a very small village, and contains scarcely twenty houses, and those not better than cottages. This place, with Trevenna, another little hamlet equally mean, lie in the parish of Tintagel, from which church they are at no great distance, and with it make up the one borough. It was privileged by Richard Earl of Cornwall and King of the Romans, who granted “Quod Burgus noster de Tyntaivil sit liber Burgus.” It is governed by a mayor. The first return of Members to serve in Parliament is in the reign of Edward the Sixth.

In an indenture during the reign of Queen Mary it is styled Trevenna alias Bossiney, in others Trevenna simply, in others Bossiney alone.

The borough is held from the duchy at a fee-farm rent of 11l. 16s. 9½d.

THE EDITOR.

Mr. Lysons says, “this castle, which is of great antiquity, is reported to have been the birthplace of King Arthur, with respect to whom it was the opinion of Lord Chancellor Bacon, ‘that there was truth enough in his story to make him famous, besides that which was fabulous.’ His history nevertheless has been so blended with the marvellous by the monkish historians, that some authors have been disposed to doubt of his existence; and the circumstances connected with his supposed birth at Tintagel, are clearly not among those parts of his story most entitled to credit. We find no mention of this castle in authentic history till the year 1245, when Richard Earl of Cornwall was accused of having offered an asylum at his castle of Tintagel, to his nephew David Prince of Wales, in rebellion against his uncle Henry the Third. Thomas de la Hyde was governor or constable of the castle in 1307, Thomas le Arcedekne in 1313, and William de Botreaux in 1325. It appears by a survey taken about that time, that the castle was in a very ruinous state. The great hall was taken down by John of Eltham. John Holland, Earl of Huntingdon, was made constable in 1388.” Mr. Carew states, p. 286 Lord Dunstanville’s Edition, “that being turned from a palace to a prison, this castle restrained one John Northampton’s liberty, who for abusing the same in his unruly mayoralty of London, was condemned hither as a perpetual penitentiary,” and Thomas Earl of Warwick was also a prisoner there in 1397.

Lord Treasurer Burleigh abolished the office of constable or governor of this castle.

Norden has a print, accompanied by a description of the castle, as it remained in his time, about 1584, when considerable portions of the fortress appear to have remained both on the island and on the main land.

The living belonged to the Great Benedictine Monastery at Fontevrault in Anjou, distinguished by the peculiarity of being presided over by an abbess, although the establishment consisted of monks as well as nuns. Having been seized into the king’s hands with other benefices belonging to alien houses, this parish was given by Edward the Fourth to the collegiate church of Windsor, where the great tithes and the patronage of the living still remain.

It is stated by Doctor Borlase, that besides the chapel within the fortress, dedicated to St. Ulette or Uliane, two others existed in the parish, one dedicated to St. Tiron and the other to St. Dennis.

I have retained the fabulous history of the Great Arthur, with feelings similar to those which induced the Greeks to dwell on the twelve labours of their Hercules, or the Scandinavians to recount the exploits of Odin. In a manner similar to what took place with respect to them, there exist reasons for conjecturing, at least that a mythological personage of remote antiquity became blended with a British warrior who opposed the Saxons, and that the constellation Arcturus is in this way connected with the Cornish chief.

The tales translated from the Celtic by Jeffery of Monmouth, Bishop of St. Asaph in 1152, are followed by the author from whom Mr. Hals collected his materials; they are also copied into the romance of Prince Arthur, where in Caxton’s edition is a print of the king sitting in the middle of his round table, with the knights companions surrounding its circle. And this print has evidently given origin to the lines of our most facetious poet, proving from the round table that knight errants were accustomed to eat like other persons. See part I. canto 1, line 387.

Mr. Hals says this is the place called Donecheniv in Domesday Survey. Dunechine, would mean the fortress or a chasm, corresponding precisely with the situation.

Joseph of Exeter, from whom Mr. Hals has translated some lines on this place, is mentioned with great commendation in Warton’s History of English Poetry: “But a miracle of this age in classical composition was Joseph of Exeter, commonly called Josephus Iscanus. He wrote two epic poems in Latin heroic verse. The first is on the Trojan War; it is in six books, and dedicated to Baldwin Archbishop of Canterbury. The second is entitled Antiocheis, The War of Antioch, or the Crusade. The former is preserved; but a fragment only remains of the latter, found in the library of Abingdon Abbey.”

In the retreat of Gothlouis before Uter Pendragon, Mr. Hals mentions Exeter under the name of Caer Iske, but without much commendation of the martial spirit possessed by its inhabitants. If either Iske is the proper name of this river, or the general term for a river has been changed into Ex, the Celtic name will exactly accord with the present Ex-cester, as the word is still pronounced in Devonshire, the camp or fortress on the Ex.

Tintagel parish contains 4001 statute acres.

| £. | s. | d.
Annual value of the Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 | 3674 | 0 | 0
Poor Rate in 1831 | 499 | 10 | 0

Population,—

in 1801,
649

in 1811,
730

in 1821,
877

in 1831,
1006

giving an increase of 55 per cent. in 30 years.

Present Vicar, the Rev. Charles Dayman, presented by the Dean and Canons of Windsor in 1810.

GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

This parish offers many objects of considerable interest to the geologist. It is entirely situated on rocks belonging to the calcareous series. In the southern part, its rocks consist of clay slates possessing various degrees of fissibility, from the most perfect roofing-slate of Delabole, to a slate that can only be separated into thick flags. Amongst these strata occurs an interesting rock, which appears to be composed of hornblende and compact felspar, and in some parts of hornblende and calcareous spar only. The latter variety is well known in the neighbourhood under the name of green freestone, and may be seen in the walls of the oldest churches. It is in situ in a croft near the pretty little waterfall of Nathan’s or Kneighton’s Kieve.

In the northern part of the parish, near King Arthur’s Castle, and in Bossiney Cove, the slate is very talcose, and is occasionally coated at its joints with calcareous spar. At the former place also occurs a large mass of compact felspar, but which is so much decomposed that its precise nature has not been ascertained. In the sea-cliffs are several slate-quarries, the quality of which, however, is inferior to the Delabole, and is known in the market by the name of cliff slate. In this slate are impressions apparently derived from shells, which have been referred to the genus producta. This is the only instance of a fossiliferous slate hitherto detected in Cornwall, though it is probable that others may exist, particularly between St. German’s and the Rame Head.

ST. EARTH.

HALS.

Is situate in the hundred of Penwith, and hath upon the north, Philack; east, Gwyniar; west, Breage, Geenlow, and St. Hillary. For the modern name, it signifies holy or consecrated ground or earth, referring to the church and cemetery thereof. In Domesday Roll this district was taxed under the jurisdiction of Trewinard, of which more under. At the time of the Inquisition of the Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester, 1294, into the value of Cornish Benefices, this church was neither extant or endowed, since it is not named in that inquisition, in Decanatus de Penwid. But in Wolsey’s Inquisition, 1521, it is called San Etghi, or Yrghe; id est, the holy charge, cure, or command, viz. of souls, and was then valued 14l. 1s. The patronage in the Dean and Chapter of Exeter; the incumbent Ralph. The rectory in Painter, by lease under the Dean and Chapter; and the parish rated to the 4s. per pound Land Tax, 1696, 125l. 19s. 2d.

Trewinard, taxed in Domesday Roll, by the name of Trewinerder, id est, the high, haughty, beloved town, alias Trewinar, id est, the town of the beloved lake or river of water, on which those lands are situate, viz. the Hayle River, gave name and origin to an old family of gentlemen surnamed De Trewinard, who flourished here for many generations in genteel degree down to the latter end of the reign of King Henry VIII. at which time John Trewinard, Esq. was Member of Parliament for the borough of St. Ives, and so became privileged against his creditors, being a man much encumbered with debts, who during the intervals of parliament kept house here and stood upon his guard, at which time one of his creditors obtained judgment and outlawry against him, after three terms in the county court, broke his house, took his person, and carried him prisoner to the sheriff’s ward, where he remained till the next session of parliament, against which time he brought his writ of habeas corpus, and was brought up to Westminster in expectation of great damages against his creditor that put him in durance. Upon this restraint of Mr. Trewinard’s person, the house resolved not to sit, looking upon it as a breach of privilege, but entered before their rising into a grand committee for hearing this case pro and con, betwixt Trewinard and his creditor, when it appeared as aforesaid Trewinard was outlawed and so out of the king’s protection, and till that outlawry was reversed he could not lawfully sit as a member; by which expedient Trewinard was forced to compound with his creditor and sue forth the king’s pardon, and then appeared in parliament in statu quo prius. This John Trewinard had, as I take it, issue Martin Trewinard, steward of the stannaries, who had issue Deiphobus Trewinard, that in his rage or anger killed an innocent man and buried him secretly in Trewinard Chapel, of public use before the Church of St. Earth was erected; however, this fact was not so covertly carried, but the coroners of the shire had notice of it, who accordingly came to this place, opened the grave, took forth the body, and impannelled a jury thereon, who upon oath gave their verdict, that this party’s death happened by a wilful murder of Trewinard’s, whereupon he was carried before a justice of the peace, and upon further examination of this matter, had his mittimus made, and was accordingly sent to Launceston gaol, where he remained till the next assizes.

In the mean time, foreseeing that this barbarous fact would tend both to the destruction of his life and estate, he applied to Sir Reginald Mohun, Knight, a favourite of the Queen Elizabeth’s, and proposed to him, that he would make over and convey to him, his heirs, and assigns for ever, all his lands and tenements whatsoever, under this proviso or condition, that in case he were condemned for the murder aforesaid, that he should or would procure the Queen’s pardon or reprieve for his life; which proposal being accepted by Sir Reginald Mohun, lease and release of his lands were made and executed for a valuable consideration accordingly to him, bearing date the day before this tragical fact was committed, whereupon Sir Reginald Mohun forthwith became seised of this barton and manor of Trewinard, and at the next assizes held for this county, Mr. Trewinard being indicted for this murder, was found guilty by the grand and petty juries, and accordingly condemned to be hanged to death, at which instant Sir Reginald Mohun having gotten the Queen’s reprieve or pardon for Mr. Trewinard, put it into the sheriff’s hands, whereby his execution was stopped, and himself afterwards, on sureties for his good behaviour, was set at liberty from the gaol, and subsisted upon some small stipend allowed him by Sir Reginald out of his lands during life.

The arms of Trewinard are yet extant in the glass windows of this house, viz. in a field Argent, a fess Azure, between three Cornish daws Proper. Sir Reginald Mohun took such pleasure in this place, that at some times he lived on it in the middle of Queen Elizabeth’s reign, and finally settled it upon his three daughters, one of whom was married to Sir Thomas Arundell, of Talvorne, Knight.

Sir Thomas Arundell’s part of the premises was purchased by Sir Nicholas Hals, of Fentongallan, Knight, who having leases of the other two parts, some time also for pleasure resided on this barton, whose son and heir John Hals sold the same.

The present possessor of one third part in fee, and two third parts in lease of this barton and manor, from Praed and Penrose, as I take it, is Thomas Hawkins, Gent. who giveth for his arms the same bearing as Mr. Hawkins, of Creed.

Such another tragical story of murder is to be seen under Falmouth district, as also in Prince’s Worthies of Devon, how that Sir John Prideaux, of Orchardton, killed in a duel Sir William Bigberry, of Bigberry, Knight, whose ancestors from the Norman Conquest had lived there, in worshipful degree, for nine descents, to the year 1360, when the two daughters and heirs of this murdered gentleman were married to Champernowne, of Beer Ferries, and Durneford, of Stonehouse. By this misfortune Prideaux being condemned to be hanged, gave most of his estate to obtain his pardon from Edward the Third.

In like manner he tells us that Sir Alexander Cruwys, Knt. temp. Henry VI. slew one Mr. Carew, and for that fact was condemned to be hanged, but in order to procure his reprieve or pardon, he sold twenty-two manors of land. Also that John Copleston, of Copleston, in Devon, Esq. commonly called the Great Copleston, in the middle of Queen Elizabeth’s reign, in a rage slew his natural son and godson, for which fact he was condemned to the gallows, but in order to procure a reprieve or pardon, he was forced to sell thirteen manors of land in Cornwall. His son left only two daughters that became his heirs, married to —— Copleston and —— Elford.

Lastly, he further tells us that Sir John Fitz, of Fitzford, Knight, slew in a rage one Mr. Slannen, in the time of Queen Elizabeth, after which fact, posting away to London, with his servant, in order to get his pardon, and at every stage shutting his chamber door, for fear of being taken where he lodged, it happened in the night that his servant knocking violently at his chamber door with some intelligence, and he not well awaked out of his sleep, or not well understanding his servant’s voice in the dark, he rushed to the door, shot off a pistol, and slew his own servant, which as soon as he understood, he took another pistol and shot himself dead also.

Trenhayle, in this parish, that is to say, the stout, strong, or rapid river, gave name and original to an old family of gentlemen, from thence denominated Trenhayle, whose sole inheritrix, temp. Edward III. was married to Tencreek, as Tencreek’s daughter and heir, by her was married to Thomas Budeoxhed, of Budeoxhed, in Devon, by whom he had Thomas Budeoxhed, Sheriff of Devon, 26 Henry VI. whose son married Pomeray, his grandson Trevilload, his great-grandson Halwell, and his posterity successively Stroote, Trowse, and Champernowne, which last gentleman, Philip Budeoxhed, having no issue male or female, temp. Elizabeth, his sisters became his heirs, and were married, Winifred to Sir William Gorges, Elizabeth to John Amadis, of Plymouth, Agnes to Oliver Hill, of Shilston. Gorges sold Budeoxhed, temp. Charles I. to Mr. Trevill, a merchant of Plymouth, now in possession thereof. The arms of Budeoxhed are, Sable, three fusils in fess between three bucks’ heads caboshed Argent.

Mr. Budeoxhed, aforesaid, Sheriff of Devon 26 Henry VI. at his own proper cost and charge, pulled down the old church of Budeoxhed, and built the new church of Budeox, as it now stands, wherein himself lies interred, some time after his eldest daughter died, who was the first person that was buried therein after the same was built and consecrated. Prince’s Worthies of Devon, p. 71.

Trelizike, in this parish, the town or lands situate upon the gulph, cove, creek, or bosom of waters (see Landowenach Lizard), temp. Edward IV. as appeared from a deed that I have seen, was the lands of Otho de Trefusis, ancestor of the Oates of Peransabulo, from whose heirs it came to the Smiths and others. In particular, Sir James Smith, of Exeter, was seised thereof, temp. Charles II. who sold the reversionary fee thereof to Arthur Paynter, Gent. attorney at law, his father having a chattel estate therein before that purchase. The ancient name of those Paynters, as Mr. Arthur Paynter informed me, was De Camburne, from which name they were transnominated, upon this occasion; John, the son of John De Camburne, being bound an apprentice temp. Queen Mary to a painter in London, and happening, in some contest, to kill or murder a man there, he forthwith made his escape thence, and fled into Ireland, where he remained undiscovered for several years, at length returned into his native country, and fixed in St. Earth church town, where he set up a painter’s shop, and surnamed himself Paynter, from whom those gentlemen so called are lineally descended. The present possessor Francis Paynter, gentleman, that married Sutherland, and Paynter, his father Praed, his grandfather ——, and giveth for his arms, in a field Sable, three slabs of tin Proper.

Gurlyn, id est, the husband’s lake, or riveret of water, otherwise Gorlyn, is the fat or fertile lake of water in this parish, formerly held of the Crown by the tenure of knight’s service, was, temp. Edward III. the lands of Dinham, from whose heirs it came to Nansperian, and by Nansperian’s daughter and heir, to Matthew Prideaux, and by Prideaux’ two daughters and heirs, in marriage to Gregor and Bickford, now in possession thereof. The arms of Nansperian were, Argent, three lozenges Sable. Nansperian signifies the valley of thorns.

TONKIN.

In the Taxation of 1291, the 20th Edward I. this parish is called, Ecclesia de Lanhudnow, the rectory being valued at xxvis. viiid. and was appropriated to the Church of Exeter, to which it still belongs. As for the present name, St. Earth, I take it to be a contraction of Sancta Hierytha, of whom Camden, in Devon, speaks thus: “Chettlehampton, a little village where Hierytha, calendered among the female saints, was buried.”

Trewinard, in this parish, was of old the seat of a well regarded family of gentlemen, from thence denominated De Trewinard. It is now in the possession of Thomas Hawkins, Gent. attorney at law, that married, first, the daughter of James Praed, Esq.; and secondly, Anne, the daughter of Christopher Bellot, of Bochim, Esq. By the first he has only one daughter, but by the second a numerous issue. He giveth for his arms, in a field Argent, a saltire Sable, charged with five fleurs-de-lis Or.

Mr. Hawkins owns but a third part of the mansion and barton of Trewinard, of which Sir John St. Aubin, and Mr. James Praed, are joint lords with him. Mr. Thomas Hawkins is since dead; and this is now the seat of his son Christopher Hawkins, Esq. and Clerk of the Assizes. He hath married Mary, one of the daughters of Philip Hawkins, of Pennance, Esq.

I take the etymology of this name, Trewinard, to be a town or dwelling on a marsh.

The Trewinards lived here probably before the Norman Conquest, and were once possessed of an estate worth at the least three thousand pounds per annum, as I have been informed by one of their descendants, the late Rev. Mr. James Trewinard, Rector of St. Mawgor in Meneage.

James De Trewinard was one of the Knights of the Shire for Cornwall 20 Edward III. William De Trewinard was so likewise in the 28th year of this reign.

Martin De Trewinard, Esq. (whom Mr. Carew calls a merry Cornish gentleman, and tells a comical story of) I believe was the last of them that possessed this estate, for Norden, who wrote his description of Cornwall towards the latter end of Queen Elizabeth’s reign, saith, that Trewinard was the seat of Mannering.

Trelisick, compounded of Tre-lis-ick, a dwelling on the broad creek, suitable to its situation on that part of the river Hayle, where it openeth itself into a lake, is the seat of the ancient family of Painter. The present owner of which is Francis Painter, Esq. formerly one of the Clerks of the Admiralty, and now General Receiver of the Prize Money which shall become due to captors. He married a daughter of —— Sutherland, Esq. late one of the Clerks of the Admiralty, by whom he has only one surviving son Mr. James Painter. His arms are, Azure, three slabs of tin Argent, each charged with an annulet Sable.

Mr. Francis Painter is since dead, leaving two daughters by his second wife, a daughter of his uncle Mr. Francis Painter, of Boskina in Burian. William Painter, D.D. Rector of Exeter College in Oxford, was also a brother of his father Arthur Painter.

—— Painter, of Antron, was, I am informed, a younger branch of this family, and arrived at considerable eminence, but, like many branches, it has withered, while the parent stock remains fair and flourishing. But the family of Trelisick is now extinct in the male line, by the death of Mr. Francis Painter, jun.

THE EDITOR.

St. Earth, now invariably written without the a, is supposed to derive its name from St. Ergan, one of the female missionaries from Ireland.

The church stands at the side of what must have been an estuary in former times, pretty much like Egleshayle, near Wadebridge. The church is neat and plain, with three ailes of equal height, the roof has wooden ribs with bosses, and the whole was plastered about the year 1747. The tower is not inferior to most others, and the south porch is remarkable for its beauty. The whole eastern extremity of the south aile is said to have belonged exclusively to Trewinnard, but for want of asserting it, the right has been lost.

The walls of the church were covered with sentences, and the windows were ornamented by stained glass, but in the great repair bestowed on the church in 1747, all these were removed, as it is said, by the zeal of Mr. Collins, at that time Vicar, against all vestiges of the religion professed by our forefathers. A few small panes of glass only remain, and the cross engrailed Sable, on a field Or (the arms of Mahon), can alone be distinguished. The south wall of the church is supported by a continued buttress, added about the year 1760.

On a slab stone, just before the communion table, is the following inscription:

Here lyeth the body of the below named
John Ralph,
who ended this life the 10th of Feb. anno Domni 1729,
in the 85th year of his age.
The righteous shall be in everlasting remembrance.

Here lyeth the body of Loveday, the wife of
John Ralph, Vicar of this parish,
by whom he had three children,
Mary, John, and Loveday;
the last died in her infancy.
The other two were alive at their
mother’s death.
She was a virtuous and prudent wife,
a loving and indulgent mother,
a friendly and prudent neighbour,
and very charitable to the poor.
She exchanged this life for a better
the last day of November, in the year
of our Lord 1715, and in the 82d year
of her age.

“Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord, yea, saith the spirit, that they rest from their labour.” Rev. xiv. 13.

John Ralph, son of the above, obtained the living of Ingatestone, in Essex, and died there in 1755.

Adjoining to this stone is another, with an interesting inscription:

Underneath is deposited,
in hopes of a joyful resurrection,
the body of Elizabeth, wife of Edward Collins,
Vicar of this parish, whose filial piety and obedience,
conjugal love and fidelity, maternal care and affection,
unfeigned charity and benevolence, uniform and constant
perseverance in all the duties of Christianity,
have been equalled by few, excelled by none.
She was the daughter
of Nicholas Kendall, of Pelyn, Clerk,
Canon Residentiary of St. Peter’s, Exeter,
and Archdeacon of Totness,
by Jane, daughter of Thomas Carew, of Harrabear, Esq.
son of Sir Alexander Carew, of East Anthony, Bart.
She was born Aug. 19, 1701; married July 22, 1731;
died Nov. 30, 1749.
M.
Conjugis opt. dilectissimæ
H. M. L. M. P. C.
Maritus amantissimus
juxta cum Deo visum deponendus.

The six letters stand for, Hoc Marmor Loco Monumenti Poni Curavit.

Mr. Collins died in October 1755, and was buried under the same stone, but without any additional inscription. Mr. Edward Collins was the eldest son of John Collins, Esq. of Treworgan, in St. Erme, and brother of Mr. John Collins, Rector of Redruth. He studied for some years at the Temple, with the view of being called to the bar, and it is said that he became a clergyman from principles of conscience.

Mr. Collins retained uniformly through life the respect of all around him; he appears to have been a man of learning and of taste, but of austere manners. I have heard from one who was present, that Mr. and Mrs. Collins meeting accidentally, at a neighbouring gentleman’s, a lady who was not of the Established Church, they refused to hold any conversation with her.

Their only son, Mr. John Collins, Vicar of Ledbury in Herefordshire, supported the reputation derived from his father. He distinguished himself as a man of letters on various occasions; one of the editors of Shakspeare left his library to Mr. Collins, in gratitude for assistance afforded him, and there may be found a very curious note at the conclusion of Troilus and Cressida, in the edition by Johnson and Steevens, with Mr. Collins’s name subscribed.

The next Vicar of St. Earth was Mr. Symonds, who acquired the living through a curious combination of circumstances. Mr. John Stephens, the principal merchant at St. Ives, and agent for the Earl of Buckinghamshire in the management of the borough, was a zealous Presbyterian. The living of St. Ives with Lelant, had been designed for some young man of the town, who indiscreetly, and probably in joke, declared that when he succeeded to the church he would preach furiously against Presbyterians, and teach that Hell itself was strewed over with their bones. This was said in a garden, in defiance of the Cornish proverb, Nynges gun heb lagas, na kei heb scover. “There is no downs without eyes, nor hedge or wall without ears.” And Mr. Stephens walking in a garden adjoining overheard this declaration, and in consequence exerted his influence with the patron to obtain the living from the Bishop of Exeter for one who might prove less unfavourably disposed towards his sect, the only one at that time considered as formidably hostile to the Established Church; and to ensure this object Mr. Symonds was selected, because his father, who exercised the trade of a barber at Cambridge, discharged also the office of clerk to a Presbyterian meeting-house.

Mr. Symonds was received as a friend at St. Ives, and elected into the Corporation. But in the course of a few years a violent struggle arose respecting the election of a Recorder, when Mr. Symonds most prudently considering that nothing further was likely to be obtained from those who had already given him a living, sold himself to the opposite party, carried the election for them by his casting vote, and received the living of St. Earth. See various Essays in the London Magazine, with the signature Y. Z. for 1767, pp. 225, 456, 464, 628; for 1768, pp. 25, 199, 575; for 1769, pp. 18, 235, 578.

Mr. Symonds died in 1775, and was succeeded by Mr. George Rhodes, of Devonshire, some time a Fellow of Exeter College. This gentleman having obtained preferment near his immediate connections, resigned the living in 1781, and was succeeded by Mr. Mayow, of Bray near Looe, who never resided, and died in the year 1800, when the benefice was given to Mr. Samuel Gurney, recently deceased (1833) and to whose memory a marble slab has been immediately placed over the chancel door by his mother, in her ninety-fourth year.

The glebe land is more extensive and of greater value than in most other parishes, and the vicarage house is one of the best in Cornwall, a new front having been added by Mr. Collins, and some improvements made by Mr. Rhodes. There is also a rectorial glebe; and a large house near the eastern end of the bridge, stands on the spot where formerly was a barn for receiving the tithe corn.

There is a third slab stone in memory of Mr. Richard Shuckburgh, brother to the well-known mathematician and astronomer of Shuckborough, in Warwickshire. Mr. Humphrey Williams, then the resident curate, had married Miss Sarah Bate, his half-sister, who is also buried in St. Earth’s church.

The church-yard is still too small for the parish, notwithstanding its being enlarged in the year 1817, chiefly at the expense of the Editor, and by virtue of a general Act of parliament which he brought into the House of Commons for that express purpose, 56 Geo. III. c. 141.

The bridge is said by Leland to have been constructed two hundred years before his time, or about five hundred years ago. The causeway is very long, but there were originally only three small arches. A fourth, somewhat larger, has been added at the eastern end. The roadway was so narrow that a single carriage had, at one part, great difficulty to pass, and the whole created a large expense to the county, occasioned by accidents to the walls, and by wheels always running in the same track. In the year 1816, the Editor procured a grant of fifty pounds, and, expending somewhat more than an equal sum himself, he got the road widened sufficiently for all useful purposes, more especially as in the year 1825 a causeway was made across the river, about a mile further down. St. Earth adjoins to no less than seven parishes: Lelant, Ludgvan, St. Hilary, Breage, Crowan, Gwinear, and Phillaek.

Trewinnard has been, without all comparison, the principal place in this parish.

I have not any means of affirming or of contradicting the relation of Mr. Hals, as to the tragical event imputed to the last Trewinnard: some indistinct tradition of a murder was handed down to within my remembrance. The transactions of this gentleman’s grandfather with the House of Commons are given by Mr. Hatsell, as derived from authentic sources, in his Parliamentary Precedents, vol. i. p. 59, of the edition of 1796, and p. 60 in the last edition. I apprehend that he was then Member for Helston. One of the family resided till very lately in the Strand, London; for, struck by the name “Trewinnard,” the Editor was induced to call at the house. Mr. Trewinnard said that his family came, as he had heard, from a town so called in Cornwall, and that he had some old deeds in his possession. These were exhibited, and proved to be leases of various farms in St. Earth parish. The Mohuns appear to have made this place a principal ressdence, for the cross engrailed exhibits itself not only on fragments of painted glass preserved in the church, but also on the seat or pew, quartered or impaled with various arms, and in one instance with the fleur-de-lis and the lions, of England and France.

Mr. Hals states that the estate was divided between the three daughters of Sir Reginald Mohun; that one of these daughters married Sir Thomas Arundel, of Talvorne, and that his part was purchased by Sir Nicholas Hals, of Fentongallon, who had the other two-thirds on leases for lives; but that John Hals sold the whole. It is probable that the purchaser must have been Mr. Bellot, of Bochym, whose daughter brought the one-third freehold, and the two-thirds lease for lives, to Mr. Thomas Hawkins; yet Reginald Mohun is said by Mr. Lysons, under Cury, to have given one of his daughters, with Bochym, to Francis Bellot; through whom Mr. Hawkins, the present possessor, connects himself with the ancient and baronial family of Mohun.

However Mr. Thomas Hawkins acquired Trewinnard, the property has now been possessed by his family above a century and a half.

The first of his ancestors who settled in Cornwall was Mr. John Hawkins, who is said to have come from Kent in the year 1554. He married a daughter of the officiating Minister of Blisland.

Second, John Hawkins, their son, designated merchant, married Jane Rother or Williams, of Grampound.

Third, John Hawkins, gent. married Paschas, daughter of Joseph Cooke, of Mevagissey.

Fourth, Thomas Hawkins, who died in the lifetime of his father, married Adry, daughter of —— Crudge.

Fifth, John Hawkins, gent. married Loveday, daughter of George Trenhayle.

Sixth, Thomas Hawkins, their son, married, first, Florence, daughter of James Praed, esq. of Trevethow, by whom he had one daughter, married to John Williams, of Helston, merchant. He married, secondly, Ann, daughter and coheir of Christopher Bellott, of Bochym, and died in 1716, leaving one son and one daughter.

Seventh, Christopher Hawkins, esq. barrister-at-law, married Mary, daughter and coheir of Philip Hawkins, of Pennance, esq. and practically his sole heiress, as well as of her brother Philip Hawkins, D.D. sometime Master of Pembroke college, Cambridge.

They resided during several years in London, where Mr. Hawkins practised as a lawyer; but, having lost several children, they determined on removing into the country, and finally settled at Trewinnard about the year 1750. They had one daughter, Jane, married to Sir Richard Vyvyan, of Trelowarren. And

Eighth, Thomas Hawkins, esq. who married Anne, daughter of James Heywood, esq. a merchant of London. He represented Grampound in Parliament, and died in 1766, leaving four sons and one daughter.

Philip died at Eton.

Sir Christopher, Member for Michell, Grampound, Penryn, and St. Ives, in different Parliaments, and created a Baronet July 28, 1791. He was a Fellow of the Royal, Antiquarian, and Horticultural Societies, and published in 1811 “Observations on the Tin Trade of the Ancients in Cornwall, and on the Ictis of Diodorus Siculus.” He died unmarried in 1829.

Thomas died a young man.

John Hawkins, the present representative of the family, celebrated throughout Europe for his general knowledge on all subjects, his science, literature, and travels, especially through Greece, the most interesting portion of the ancient world, married the only daughter of Mr. Sibthorpe, Member for Lincoln, and has two sons and four daughters; the eldest, Mr. John Heywood Hawkins, is a distinguished Member of the present Parliament. His sister is the widow of Mr. Trelawney Brereton.

The house at Trewinnard has been so much altered and improved since Mr. Christopher Hawkins came to reside there, about eighty years ago, as scarcely to leave a trace of what it had been in former times; but the garden remains, a pleasing specimen of cut yew, trim box, and thorn hedges. There was also a building, detached from the house, supposed to have been the ancient chapel, although, I think, inaccurately, as it stood north and south. One of the upstairs rooms has tapestry representing the victory of Constantine, with his celebrated vision of the Cross. But, above all, here are preserved the remains of an old coach, suspended on long leathers without springs, and in general form corresponding with the coach exhibited by the Lord Mayor of London. I believe, however, that it is much less ancient than has generally been supposed, and it has been in actual use within seventy years.

Trewinnard has the advantage of a stream of water, brought with great art over very uneven ground from a distance of two or three miles, conducted into almost every field, and supplying the house.

The place of next importance in this parish is Trelisick. Perhaps the etymology of this word may be tre-lès-ick, the town on the inclosed water, les, or lis, being an inclosed place; and the river Hayle here expands itself into the appearance of a lake; and the same circumstance applies to Trelesick as the head of Falmouth harbour.

The tale related by Mr. Hals respecting the change of name from De Camborne to Paynter, does not seem very probable. I remember, however, a man of that family who was a house-painter, and who would be driven into most violent fits of passion when boys hallooed after him, “Painter by name and painter by nature.”

Mr. Francis Paynter is said to have married, first, a daughter of —— Sutherland, Esq. one of the Clerks of the Admiralty, and to have had by her one son, who died in his father’s lifetime. I apprehend that this son, James, too warmly espousing the politics then most popular in Cornwall, took an active part in proclaiming King James on the death of Queen Anne; that he was indicted by the victorious party, acquitted at Launceston, and welcomed by bonfire and by ball from thence to the Land’s End.

Of the two daughters by his second marriage, with his cousin of Boskenna, one made a most imprudent match with a foreigner, and settled in France, leaving many descendants.

The other daughter, Mary, born in 1709, married a very respectable gentleman, Mr. Hearle, of Penryn. They acquired the other sister’s share of the property by purchase, and the whole is now equally divided between the families of her three daughters. One married the Rev. Henry Hawkins Tremayne, of Heligon; another Francis Rodd, Esq. of Trebather; and the third Capt. Wallis, of the Royal Navy, well known for his discovery of Otaheite, in a voyage round the world.

The house at Trelisick has been greatly reduced in size; but the whole place continues to bear the appearance of a gentleman’s seat, and the property is much improved by the rapid advance of trade and of establishments at Hayle.

This portion of the Hearle and Paynter estate has been assigned to Mr. Francis Hearle Rodd.

The place next of importance in this parish was probably Tredrea. The name, perhaps, imports the thoroughfare town, as it lies on the way from Trewinnard to the church.

There was here a large house inhabited by a family of the same name, who appear in the parish register two centuries ago as Esquires, a distinction then sparingly applied. The property is said to have passed, by a mortgage unredeemed, to the St. Aubyns of Crowan, who granted it on a lease for lives, in the year 1685, to Mr. Matthew Phillips. One of his daughters married Mr. John Davies, younger brother of Henry Davies, Esq. of Bosence. Mr. John Davies had a daughter, Catherine Davies, eventually heiresss of her brother Henry Davies, and through him of her father and uncle. Her son is the Editor of this work.

The old house at Tredrea having fallen into a state of decay, Mr. Henry Davies took it down about the year 1750, and built small a neat house on the same spot, where the Editor still occasionally resides.

Bosence, in St. Earth, has belonged time out of mind, (certainly from before the reign of Henry the Seventh,) to the family of Davies. On it there is a very perfect Roman entrenchment; and various articles of Roman workmanship, found on removing the earth, are described and figured by Dr. W. Borlase, in his Antiquities of Cornwall, p. 316, edit. 1759; and also in a Paper communicated to the Royal Society in 1759, vol. xi. p. 322, of the Abridgment; and the Articles themselves having been presented by Mr. Henry Davies to Dr. Borlase, were by him deposited in the Ashmolean Museum at Oxford, where they are now preserved. Another Roman intrenchment, but much less perfect, is situated on the summit of the hill on the south side of the road leading eastward, at about half a mile distant from St. Earth bridge: this is mentioned by Leland. The Editor availed himself of an opportunity for purchasing it about ten years ago, to prevent its further destruction.

In the church-yard are several monuments to the Davieses, particularly one to Mr. William Davies, the Editor’s great-grandfather.

A flat stone, lying on a raised grave, having the arms of Davies, a chevron between three mullets pierced, impaled with the ancient arms of Noye, Azure, three crosses botony in a bend Argent. The more recent arms are, Argent, three bendlets and a canton Sable, on the canton a cross of the Field. There is this inscription round the edge.

Here lieth the body of William Davies, of Bosworgy, in this parish, Gent. who was buried the 28th day of February, in the 54th year of his age, anno 1690.

On the middle of the stone:

Virtus post funera vivit.

Must death divide us now, and close thine eyes?

How shall I live, when thou art gone, to hear

Our children’s cries?

Look on, but spare your tears, forbear to weep:

My death’s no death—in Christ a blessed sleep.

O blessed Sleep to me! that art both free

From sting of Death, and from Grave’s victory!

O, Death, where’s now thy sting, or, Grave, thy power?

My soul triumphs in Christ, my Saviour;

Cease, then, your tears for me, who am in bliss—

Tho’ here intomb’d, my soul in Heaven is.

Be sure always t’ observe old David’s song,

And never trust that man that did me wrong.

Survivors will be apt to act their part,

And seek all means they can to break thy heart;

But trust in God, and he will thee defend

From all thine enemies: and love thy friend.

Farewell, dear wife and children! Friends, adieu!

Observe those friends whose promises prove true.

I cannot account for this extraordinary epitaph.

Near this tomb stands a handsome marble sarcophagus, erected over a stoned vault, with the following inscriptions:

On the south side:

In memory
of Henry Davies, of Tredrea, Esq.
a Lieutenant in the Cornwall Militia.
He was a dutiful son, an affectionate brother,
an obliging relation, a sincere friend,
and in all repects a worthy gentleman.
He died of the smallpox at London,
December 10, 1760, aged 36,
justly lamented by all his friends and acquaintance.

On the north side:

Here lyeth interred the remains
of John Davies, Gent.
who departed this life May the 29th, 1737,
in the 51st year of his age.
And of Mary and Philippa, his daughters.
Mary Davies died Jan. 2d, 1740, aged 8.
Philippa Davies died at Bristol Wells,
August the 18th, 1755, in the 25th year of her age.

On the northern end:

Elizabeth Davies,
widow of Mr. John Davies,
and daughter of Matthew Phillipps,
of Tredrea,
died April the 21st, 1775,
aged 80.

On the west end:

In memory of the Rev. Edward Giddy, M.A.
during 43 years an active and most useful Magistrate,
who departed this life March the 6th, 1814,
in his 80th year.
Also of
Catherine, his wife,
sister and heir of Henry Davies, Esq.
who died February the 3d, 1803, aged 75,
leaving one son and one daughter:
Davies Giddy,
and
Mary Philippa Davies Guillemard.

The Editor is desirous of preserving a short memorial to a relation, whose kindnesses to him were unceasing from infancy to the fifty-fifth year of his age; and to a servant whom he has ever regarded with gratitude as the one whose precepts and instructions he imbibed with the utmost pleasure and delight, and whose tales of the times of old remain deeply impressed upon his mind.

To the memory of
Mrs. Grace Jenkins,
born at Treloweth, 1734,
died April 7th, 1823,
having passed the greater part of her life
in this parish, universally
esteemed and respected.

This memorial,
in gratitude for her long and faithful service,
is inscribed to the memory of
Jochebed Hoskin,
who died March the 23d, 1814, aged 86,
by Davies Gilbert.
She came to live with Mrs. Elizabeth Davies,
at Tredrea, in 1750,
and continued in the family ever afterwards.

Time rolls his ceaseless course! the race of yore,

That danced our infancy upon their knee,

And told our wondering childhood legends store

Of strange adventures happ’d by land or sea,

How are they blotted from the things that be!

There is a vault belonging to the family of Hawkins; and Mr. Christopher Hawkins, in 1767, and his widow, Mrs. Mary Hawkins, in 1780, are laid in it, I believe with some of their children; but there is not any inscription.

Perthcolumb presents some appearance of antiquity. There is a tradition of its once having given a sheriff to the county. The place now belongs to Mr. Andrew Hoskin, descended from a very ancient family in the adjoining parish of Lelant.

Gear has a good house, once the seat of another branch of the Davieses, but bought by the Editor’s father.

Tregethes belonged for several descents to the Penroses. It is now the property of Mr. Ellis, who resides in it.

About the year 1782, a mill was constructed on a part of Trewinnard, for rolling copper and iron, by a company established at Hayle thirty years before, on the supposed patriotic principle of smelting our own copper ore; but, after many years of competition against the smelting-works in Wales, it was discovered that one shipload of copper ore required three shiploads of coal, and that by importing coal from Swansea to work the steam-engine, and by exporting the ores to be smelted there, vessels were enabled to obtain cargoes in both directions; and, in consequence, the works at Trewinnard and at Hayle are no longer employed for their original purposes.

The rage for importing coals to reduce our own ores at home, which was epidemic about the middle of the last century, seems to have originated from a confusion of ideas in the application of analogies, the most abundant source of error. It would be absurd to send our food across the seas to be roasted or boiled; therefore the same principle was extended to copper ore.

These establishments were, however, maintained for some considerable time by the genius and the abilities of one man. Mr. John Edwards had been taken as a clerk for general business by Mr. Hawkins, just at the time when he and other Cornish gentlemen set on the copper-works. Mr. Edwards soon forced himself into the chief management, became a partner, and continued the works during the whole of his life; not being distinguished merely as a merchant or manufacturer, but as a scholar and a gentleman.

Gurlyn is said by Mr. Lysons to have been the residence of various considerable families. It has, for perhaps a century, been the joint property of Messrs. Gregor and Harris. About the year 1760, Mr. John Millett, possessing a lease of this place for lives, built an entirely new house there; but the lease has been bought in by the gentleman seised of the freehold, and the house taken down.

Treloweth is a manor heretofore the property of the Tredreas. On a part of this manor stands a tin-smelting house. Tin, by the laws of the Stannaries, must be reduced to the metallic state in Cornwall; and much less quantities of coal are required than in the case of copper. Till about the commencement of the last century, all the tin ores of Cornwall were smelted in small blast furnaces, by means of charcoal or of peat. At that period some Germans introduced the reverberatory furnace, and with it the use of coal. Several smelting-houses were immediately constructed by the gentlemen of the county, and although not among the first, that at Treloweth. I have ascertained the exact period of its building, from this circumstance, that the workmen were interrupted by the total eclipse of the sun, which happened about 15 minutes before nine on the 22d of April, 1715, O. S.

Mr. Henry Davies, the Editor’s great-uncle, was among those who contributed to the building, and the crest of his arms, a lamb carrying a flag, was adopted as a mark to distinguish the slabs of this house; all the different smelting and blowing houses having always used specific marks. The crest, had, I presume, been originally taken in allusion to the Welch and Cornish sound, at least of his name; davas being Cornish for a sheep, or perhaps a shepherd. This mark, however, conveyed to the minds of persons in Catholic countries some idea of consecration, and procured a preference for the Lamb Tin, although it never claimed to have the slightest superiority; and finally, all the other houses have taken the same, or similar marks.

Among the Germans who introduced the reverberatory furnace, was the celebrated Becker. His son became a bricklayer, and his grandson’s widow died about twenty-five years ago in the poorhouse at St. Earth.

The Rev. John Ralph, Vicar of Ingatestone, son of the Vicar of St. Earth, gave in 1754 a hundred pounds towards founding a school at St. Earth, to be applied as Mr. Collins, the then Vicar, and Mr. Hawking, of Trewinnard, should direct. Some portion of the 100l. was expended in repairing a small house in the church-yard. The remainder, together with another hundred pounds, given by Mr. Hawkins, remain in aid of the schoolmaster.

This parish measures 3,791 statute acres.

| £. | s. | d.
Annual value of the Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 | 4,708 | 0 | 0
Poor Rate in 1831 | 558 | 2 | 0

Population,—

in 1801,
1122

in 1811,
1317

in 1821,
1604

in 1831,
1922

giving an increase in 30 years of 71 per cent.

The feast is the nearest Sunday to all Souls, Nov. 2.

Present Vicar, the Rev. John Punnett, collated in 1835 by the Right Rev. Henry Phillpotts, present Bishop of Exeter, on a lapse from the Dean and Chapter. Mr. Punnett has wonderfully improved the house and the vicarage generally, which had previously been considered one of the best in Cornwall.

THE GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

St. Earth is situated on felspar and hornblende rocks belonging to the porphyritic series. In many parts these rocks are so silicious as to give rise to very unproductive soils; but in other places, where the felspar predominates, the land is very fertile. These rocks are traversed by metalliferous veins, which are richer in copper than in tin ores.

EGLES-HALE, or EGLES-HAYLE.

HALS.

Is situate in the hundred of Trig-minorshire, and has upon the north St. Minvor, east St. Mabyn and Bodman, south and west the river Allan. For the modern name, it is taken from the church and the place of its situation, and signifies the river church, or the church upon the river. In the Domesday Book, 20th William I. this parish was taxed under the jurisdiction of Treworder, or Trevorder, viz. the further town, upon the confines thereof. In the Inquisition of the Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester, 1294, Ecclesia de Egles-haile was valued to first fruits cs.; Vicar ejusdem nihil, propter paupertatem, the patronage in the Bishop of Exeter, who endowed it. The incumbent Maye; the rectory in possession of Walker. This church, in Wolsey’s Inquisition, 1521, was rated 16l.; and valued to the 4s. per pound Land Tax, 1696, 200l. Walter Brounscomb, Bishop of Exeter 1270, endowed this church, and Stoke-Gabriel church in Devon, and gave the sheaf thereof towards celebrating the festival of the Angel Gabriel, which he had instituted.

Park, that is, a field of any sort, otherwise in this parish it signifies a deer-park, was one of the ancient seats of the Peverells, lineally descended from William the Conqueror, by Jane his concubine, the wife of Randolph Peverell, of Hatfield-Peverell parish, in Witham Decanatus, in the county of Essex, who abdicated the said Jane, and left her wholly on the Conqueror’s hands, who had issue by her a son, named William Peverell, (who, because born during the joint marriage and lives of the said Randolph and Jane, was surnamed Peverell,) upon whom the Conqueror settled the honor, manor, and borough of Nottingham, and town of Lyndeby, on him, and his heirs male. [Here Mr. Hals goes into a long history of the Peverells, wholly unconnected with Cornwall.]

Thomas Peverell, of Park, a supposed descendant of the Conqueror’s son, who was also of Ermington and Sandford, in Devon, was Sheriff of Cornwall 13 Richard II. He was also Sheriff of Devon 20 Richard II. Richard Peverell, his son, was Sheriff of Devon 14 Henry IV. who dying without issue male, his lands went in marriage with his daughter, married to Basset of Umberleigh, Botreaux, and others.

On this lordship of Park those gentlemen had their deer-park, some of the walls and fences being yet standing; their tower-house, and other buildings answerable, their gardens, walk, and fish-ponds beneath the same, the ruins whereof are yet extant. How those lands descended down from Peverell’s heirs to the last age I know not; about which time it was in the possession of Opie and Hickes; from whom it passed by sale to the Hon. John Molesworth, temp. Queen Anne, as I take it.

The arms of Peverell were, Gules, a fess Argent between six crosses pattée Or.

Those Peverells are especially memorable here by two crosses of moorstone in the highway set up by them, still extant, and called Peverell’s Crosses. Not far from them is another moorstone cross, near Mount-Charles, called the Prior’s Cross, whereon is cut the figure of a hook and a crook, in memory of that privilege and freedom granted by him to the poor of Bodmin, for gathering, for fire-boote and house-boote, such boughs and branches of oak-trees in his contiguous wood of Dunmear, as they could reach to or come at with a hook and a crook, without further damage to the trees thereof. From whence arose the Cornish proverb, concerning filching, purloining, or taking another person’s goods, overmuch or indirectly, beyond what is allowed them, &c. “that they will have it by hook or by crook.”

Pen-carou, Pen-caro, alias Pen-carow, i. e. head-deer, or chief-deer, formerly part of the Peverell’s deer-park; and from thence so denominated, as some think. But when I consider that Caer-kynock, or Caer-kunock, is situate on the lands thereof, now called Castle-kynock, i. e. the king, prince, or sovereign’s castle, extant here long before the Norman Conquest, I take the modern name Pen-carow only to be a corruption of Pen-caer-ou, or Pen-caer-ow, i. e. my head castle, or city, intrenched or fortified place, according to the artificial and natural circumstances thereof, it being on a high hill, overlooking the contiguous country, the ruins are of the largest British camp or intrenchment that ever I saw in Cornwall, containing about 100 acres of land, and consisting of a four-fold rampart, yet of a great height in some places, with several platforms or counterscarps within the same, for offence or defence, in case of storm or surprise.

[The camp in Pencarrow Park has a double vallum, the inner one oval, inclosing an area 250 feet by 200; the outer one of an irregular form. On the east side, at the distance of about 700 feet from this camp, are some extensive outworks. Lysons.]

This barton gave name and original to an old family of gentlemen, surnamed De Pen-carow, who siding with Richard the Third against Henry the Seventh, as some say, but, as others will have it, with Flammock, in his insurrection against that King, he lost this place, and other lands, by attainder of treason (see Bocarne, in Bodmin), having before conveyed a great part of his estate to Henry the first Lord Marney, of Colquitta, to procure a reprieve, or pardon of his life, from that king; from whose heirs it came to the Walkers of Exeter, by descent or purchase, and from them to John Molesworth, of Tretane, Esq. first but an attorney-at-law, afterwards commissioner or auditor to Queen Elizabeth in those parts for the Duchy of Cornwall, that married one of the coheirs of Hender, so called from the parish of Molesworth, in Lightstone hundred, in the county of Huntingdon.

From the local place aforesaid, was denominated Walter de Molesworth, Sheriff of Bedfordshire, from the 26th to the 36th of Edward I. anno Dom. 1298; the which gentleman accompanied King Edward into Palestine, and returned with him safe into England again. After the decease of the said Edward, he was knighted by King Edward the Second, and was made Sheriff of Bedfordshire again by the name of Walter de Molesworth, Knt. from the 6th to the 9th of Edward II. 1316, in which year he died, and was succeeded by John de Pabenham. From which gentleman, as I am informed, was lineally descended John Molesworth, Esq. aforesaid, that married Hender, and by her had issue, Hender Molesworth, Esq. that married Spark of Plymouth, and by her had issue my very kind friend John Molesworth, Esq. and Hender Molesworth, with a daughter married to Dr. Hart; the which John Molesworth married two wives, Wise, and Slannen, the relict of Legard, afterwards knighted by Charles the Second, and had issued by Wise, John Molesworth, Esq. that married Arscott of Tetcot, and hath issue, Hender Molesworth aforesaid, the son of Hender Molesworth, who being bred a soldier, managed affairs with that valour and conduct, that, after passing gradually to the dignity of a colonel, he was by King James the Second made a baronet of England, and governor of the Island of Jamaica, where he purchased a considerable estate in land, and called it Tremolesworth, which, together with his honour (if he died without issue male, according to the limitation of his letters patent as a baronet), is now legally descended to Sir John Molesworth, of Pencarow, Bart. The arms of Molesworth are, Vaire, a bordure Gules, charged with eight cross-crosslets Argent.

Kestell, in this parish, i. e. a castle, so called, I presume, for that heretofore it had upon the lands thereof some camp or castle-like intrenchment, for kestell is derived from the provincial Latin of the Romans in Britain, castrum, or castellum; which place gave name and original to an old family of gentlemen, surnamed de Kestell. The first possessor thereof of this tribe, as appears from the record in the Office of Arms, was John de Kestell, temp. Edward I. where his posterity have ever since flourished, to the time of writing hereof, in good fame and reputation, between the degrees of a justice of the peace and that of a hundred constable; the present possessor James Kestell, Gent. that married Vaughan of Trewothick and Ottery, in Devon, his father Kestell of Manacow, and giveth for his arms, Argent, three falcons Proper; as also, Or, three castles turreted Gules. (See Kestel, in Manaccan.)

Pen-davy, or Pen-duffy, i. e. David’s head, (why so called, qu.?) a head or promontory of land situate between the Alan and the Kestell rivers, was formerly the lands of Kestell (and before that the Prior of Bodmin’s, as I am informed); by Kestell’s daughter and heir it passed in marriage to Nathaniel Moyle, Esq. barrister-at-law, of Bakehouse, who for want of issue sold it to Mr. Ustick, now in possession thereof.

Crone, Croan, in this parish, signifies a skin or hide of leather; so called either from the tanner that made or sold leather here, or rather for that this tenement consisteth in quanto of a hide or skin of land, viz. as much arable ground as one plough can cultivate in a year, commonly reckoned about eighty statute acres. This barton was formerly the lands of Roscarrock, by whom it was sold to Michael Hill, Gent. by whose son, John Hill, Rector of St. Mabyn, it was sold to Edward Hoblyn, Gent. attorney-at-law, a younger branch of the Nanswhiddon family by the Hoblyns of Bodmin, now in possession thereof. He is especially memorable for his saying, when first he began to practice, “that he would get an estate by the law one way or other,” viz. right or wrong, and common fame saith he was as good as his word, in the worst[41] sense. Whereupon, since his death, by an unknown but arch hand, was fixed upon his grave in this parish church this taunting epitaph:

Here lies Ned,
I am glad he’s dead,
If there must be another,
I wish ’twere his brother,
And, for the good of the Nation,
His whole relation.

Treg-leah, in this parish, i. e. the law town or dwelling, is the lands of William Keckwitch, Gent. a younger branch of the Keckwitches of Trehawke, and giveth for his arms, Argent, in bend two lions passant Sable. It was since sold to Mr. Hoblyn.

In this parish is Castle Killy-biry, or Killy-biny, consisting of about six acres of ground upon a well-advanced hill, within a treble intrenchment of earth. Perhaps one of the castles possessed by that arch-traitor the Pictish Mordred, slain by King Arthur, (see Dundagell,) from whence his soldiers were routed; for the circumstance of this castle on the Alan river may agree with those verses mentioned under Lentegles by Camelford, for the river Camel is properly called the Alan river, as well as Camel.

Below Egles-hayle church (on the Alan river as aforesaid), where the sea creek or cove of Padstow Haven makes its daily flux and reflux, stands Ward Bridge, i. e. guard or watch bridge; otherwise, as Mr. Carew says, called Wade Bridge, from a little ford near it, which afforded, when the tide was out, a short but dangerous passage over it. But where this little vadum, or ford, should be, I know not, there being no other river to pass over from east to west but the Alan river aforesaid. Which bridge, as an artificial ligament, fasteneth the two parishes of Egles-hayle and St. Breock together, they being in all other places separated by the river. It was built in the latter end of Edward the Fourth’s reign, and beginning of Henry the Seventh’s; not, as Leland says, at the county charge, but, as all other works of this kind were, viz. by collections, and commutation of penance for sins committed; for it was not made a county bridge till the beginning of James the First’s reign. Now this licence of all spiritual benedictions, collection, and commutation of penance, throughout the counties of Cornwall and Devon, was there granted by Dr. Peter Courtenay, Bishop of Exeter, to Thomas Longbound, then Vicar of Egles-hayle, his chaplain or vicar, 1485, who raised a considerable sum of money by that means, viz. of absolution, as also from charitable and well-disposed Christians. The undertaker, that expert mason John de Harlyn, and the treasurer Longbound, brought the bridge’s building to that perfection as it now stands, consisting of seventeen arches of stone of great height and magnitude, all built with great cost and labour, through which (as aforesaid) the sea passes up and down daily through the Alan river to Tagus, (i. e. Goodwood,) a mile, and is navigable for boats, barges, and lighters, to that place, which there bring sea sand, and other commodities, for the country-people’s use.

On the lower side of the bridge, from Padstow Haven, ships and barks laden with merchandise frequently arrive, of burthen from twenty to sixty tons, from Bristol, Wales, Ireland, and other places, where their commodities have better vent than at Padstow, two or three miles below, nearer the main sea.

Leland, in his Itinerary, tells us, volume the second, that some of the arches of this bridge were laid upon quicksand, which for some time made the treasurer and undertaker despair of success, till they projected the laying of packs of wool under the groundwork, which proved such a useful expedient as carried on the fabric according to their desire, and the same stands firm to this day.

After this bridge was erected, Longbound, the vicar, gave a small parcel of land towards the repair thereof, now worth 20l. per annum, and enfeoffed the twelve men of this parish, and their successors, in trust with the same for ever. There are also other lands in St. Breock, given by the Prior of Bodmin, and other well-affected benefactors to the bridge, for the same purpose. At present this bridge stock is about 300l. and is set at the yearly rent for about 10l. per annum. Lastly, this just and indefatigable benefactor Longbound, after he had finished the bridge, with the moneys and stones left, caused to be built the tower of Egles-hayle church, as it now stands; over the belfry-door of which, in stone, on the north side, are cut in an escutcheon his arms, viz. a human heart, and superscribed Longbound. On the other side of the door aforesaid are cut, impaled, a chevron between two falcons, and a chevron between three ravens’ heads. Which first I take to be the arms of Kestell, and the latter of Ravenscroft of Cheshire, his wife.

From this parish was denominated an old family of gentlemen surnamed de Egles-hayle, of which family was Matheus de Egleshayle, Sheriff of Devon from the 1st year of Edward the First to the 6th, who gave for his arms, Argent, a cross Sable, and a fleur-de-lis in the first quarter.

TONKIN.

In this parish stands the lordship and barton of Pencarrow, which name may signify a deer-park. But I take the name of Pencarrow to be of a much more ancient date than the first bringing of deer into this land, and that the name is taken from the natural circumstances of the place, as compounded of pen-car-ow, head-rock-ry, for in this place is digged a quarry of bright clear freestone, that works with tool, plane, or hammer, equal to any other in Cornwall, as may be seen by the beautiful house Sir John Molesworth has built with it, and which is not yet quite finished. And surely it may be said of this barton, without disparagement to any other man’s lands, that for wood, water, and stone, it may compare with, if not exceed, any other part of the kingdom; neither do the lands come behind any in the neighbourhood for fruitfulness. It is the seat of Sir John Molesworth, Knt. and Bart. who was knighted by Charles the Second, and succeeded to the title of baronet by the issueless decease of his younger brother, Sir Hender Molesworth, Governor of Jamaica, who left him a considerable estate in that island, and was the first baronet created by William the Third. This family is a younger branch of the descendants of Sir Walter de Molesworth, of Northamptonshire, who flourished in martial prowess in the days of Edward the First, and went with him to the Holy Land. John Molesworth, son of the above Sir John Molesworth, married the daughter of —— Arscot, Esq. of Tetcot, in Devonshire.

Kestle. The very name implies that heretofore it was a fortified place. Here liveth James Kestle, Esq. from thence denominated ever since that John de Kestle, lord of this place in the time of Edward the First, assumed that name; where his posterity, for about twenty descents, have ever since flourished in good fame and reputation; and give for their arms, Argent, a chevron Sable between three falcons Proper, armed with tasses and bells Or. Their crest, a castle Gules.

Pendavy, the good promontory, is situated on a hill forming a peninsula by the river Alan, on the west side, and a rivulet which has two heads, one in St. Teath and the other in St. Mabyn, on the east side. Here dwelleth Nathaniel Moyle, Esq. a younger brother of Sir Walter Moyle, of Bake; to whom, by his marriage with Johan, the daughter and heir of Thomas Kestle, of this place, Esq. the lordship descended. Mr. Moyle having only one son, of the same name as himself, by this marriage, that died unmarried about four years since, and being something indebted, sold this lordship (which claimeth a royalty over all the river, and the bushelage of all goods brought up to Wade bridge) for a very considerable value (reserving his own and his lady’s lives on the barton), in the year 1703, to Michael Ustick, Gent. collector of Bideford, and second brother to Oliver Ustick, of Lea, in St. Burian, Gent.

The Harbour of Padstow is navigable every tide up to this place, where vessels of sixty or seventy tons carry and recarry their loading of such commodities as the country needs, coal, salt, limestone, &c. and here they find generally a better vent for their goods than at Padstow, near the mouth of the river, which has occasioned the building of some houses on each side of the bridge, but mostly on the eastern, where are indifferent good quarters for travellers, who are sometimes forced to stop here against their wills, there being no passing over the bridge to the west in high spring tides, by reason that the ground on the western side is very low, and at such times overflowed with the sea.

Croan, the cross. Mr. Edward Hoblin built a good house at this place, and left it to his eldest son, of the same name, who was sheriff of Cornwall 8th George I. He married Barbara, the second daughter and coheir of Henry Hawkins, of St. Austell, Gent. by whom he had only one daughter, Damaris.

THE EDITOR.

Wade Bridge has a considerable number of houses on both sides of the river; and I apprehend that no inconvenience is now experienced from high tides on the western side. A toll has been levied for some years past, in aid of the revenue left for its repair; and in this year (1833) a railway, or tram road, is being constructed from thence to Bodmin.

Pendavy was inhabited by Mr. Ustick, the son or successor of Mr. Richard Ustick, who made the purchase. This gentleman married Catherine Trewren, daughter of the Rev. Richard Trewren, of Trewardreva, Rector of Withyell, and Catherine Davies, of St. Earth.

Mr. Ustick parted with Pendavy from a cause similar to that which induced the former proprietor to sell it; and his widow, left without a family, or much provision, resided at Padstow till her decease in 1791. Pendavy now belongs to Sir William Molesworth.

Crowan was given by the will of Mrs. Damaris Kirkham to her first cousin, the Rev. Henry Hawkins Tremayne, and it is now the property of his son, John Hearle Tremayne, Esq.

The church of this parish is situated in a manner very like to that of St. Earth, on the river Hayle.

Egles-hayle measures 4,250 statute acres.

| £. | s. | d.
Annual value of the Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 | 6757 | 0 | 0
Poor Rate in 1831 | 622 | 14 | 0

Population,—

in 1801,
781

in 1811,
954

in 1821,
1174

in 1831,
1335

giving an increase of 71 per cent. in 30 years.

GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

This parish lies parallel with that of St. Breock, on the opposite side of the river Camel, and is composed of similar rocks.

Present Vicar, the Rev. Richard Corey, collated by the Bishop of Exeter in 1804.

[41] But whether in the first or last way who shall tell?

EGLES-KERRY.

HALS.

Is situate in the hundred of East, and hath upon the north North Petherwin; east, St. Thomas; south, Trewenn; west, St. Cleather. In the Inquisition of the Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester, 1294, Capella de Egleskerry in Decanatu de Major Trigshire xll.; after which time, but before the statute of Richard the Second against the total impropriation of vicarages, it was, by its patron and endower, the Prior of Launceston, alias St. Stephen’s, wholly impropriated; so that it is not named in Wolsey’s Inquisition, 1521, and I take it Tremayne vicarage was then as a daughter church consolidated into it by the said Prior: whereby it is only a lectureship, the Vicar subsisting on a small stipend.

In the Domesday Roll, 20 William I. (1087), this district was taxed under the name of Pen-hall-an, now Penheale, then and still the voke lands of a considerable manor. Soon after the Norman Conquest, if not before, the De Boterells, alias De Botreauxes, were possessed of this place; for in the time of Henry the Second and Richard the First, Richard de Botreaux held 12 knights’ fees in Cornwall (Carew’s Survey thereof, p. 49); one of which was held of the King in this place by his posterity to the 3d Henry the Fourth; where we further read, p. 41: “William de Boteraux tenet dimid. part. feod. de Morton, in Penhele, de Rege.” From the Botreauxes, for want of issue male, those lands, by a daughter, with much other, were carried in marriage to Hungerford; as Hungerfords’ heirs, in like manner, carried it to Hastings. By Hastings, Earl of Huntingdon, it was sold to George Grenvill, Esq. that married Julyan, one of the daughters of William Vyell, of Trevorder, who sold it to John Speccot, Esq. Sheriff of Cornwall 20th James I. grandfather of my kind friend the Hon. John Speccot, Esq. three times chosen Shire Knight for this county, temp. William III. (in order to which the writer hereof and many of his friends were his votes). He married the Lady Essex Robartes, daughter of the Right Hon. John Earl of Radnor, who died without issue, and settled those lands upon his kinsman Thomas Long, Esq. now in possession thereof; and who giveth for his arms, Sable, a lion rampant between eight cross-crosslets Argent: descended from the Longs of Wiltshire.

John Speccot, Esq. gave by his last will and testament a thousand pounds for the benefit of a mathematical school in the county of Cornwall, where all children were to be taught gratis; the master to have the interest of the 1,000l. This school was first opened at Penryn, but is now at Looe.

Tre-lyn-ike, in this parish, i. e. the town of the lake, leate, or bosom of waters, is the dwelling of Christopher Baron.

Since the writing hereof this gentleman is dead; and this place, for want of issue, is descended to his sister’s son, Mr. Saltern, now in possession thereof.

TONKIN.

This church is dedicated to St. Kyryasius, or Carisius, Bishop of Ostia, in Italy, and who is said to have suffered martyrdom in the year 226. But Moreri relates of this person, or of one similarly named, that he pointed out to the Empress Helena the spot where the true Cross had been concealed.

The Hon. John Speccot, three times Knight of the Shire, married the Lady Essex Robartes, daughter of the Right Hon. John Earl of Radnor, but on the very day subsequent to their marriage Mr. Speccot was seized with the small-pox; and the lady experienced a fatal attack from the same dreadful disease about a month afterwards, just as her husband was getting well. His father married a daughter of John Eliot, of Port Eliot, Esq. Mr. John Speccot died in August 1703, without issue, and gave a great deal to charitable uses; but he devised the bulk of his estate to the heirs of his aunt, and, after many lawsuits and disputes, his first cousin, Thomas Long, came into possession of Penhele. He was Sheriff of Cornwall In 1724, and left one son, John Speccot Long, and three daughters. This gentleman died sine prole. He was the last male heir, and the property went among his sisters.

The arms of Speccot are, on a bend Gules, three millrinds pierced Argent. Penhele, or Penhale, is the head of the river.

THE EDITOR.

Of the three sisters of Mr. John Speccot Long, one remained single. Another married Mr. Charles Phillipps, of Camelford, eldest son of Mr. John Phillipps, attorney-at-law. This gentleman represented Camelford in Parliament, and was Lieutenant-Colonel of the Cornwall Militia. He survived his wife, and acquired through her a third part of the Long property, which, with all his other possessions, he bequeathed in equal portions to his two brothers, Mr. Jonathan Phillipps, a Captain with him in the militia, and the Rev. William Phillipps, Rector of Lanteglos, the parish including Camelford. These two brothers came to some arrangement with the two sisters, by which this share of Penhale at least reverted to them.

The third sister, Margaret Long, first married Mr. Charles Davie, of the family settled at Orleigh, in Devonshire. He carried on, however, some business in Bristol, and is said to have been in very bad circumstances. He died after a few years, and in her old age the widow was induced to marry Mr. John Bridlake Herring, a Major in the army, who resorted to all possible methods for extorting money from the old lady; one that will scarcely be credited, by terrifying her with supposed apparitions. The three sisters are reputed to have excelled in beauty of person, but to have been so utterly neglected in their education, as scarcely to possess the common acquirement of reading.

The Editor remembers to have seen Penhale and the old lady in 1788. Her appearance, then near eighty, justified the report respecting her youth, and the house seemed to rank among the very finest specimens of ancient buildings in Cornwall, as well for size as for architectural decoration. Near the entrance stood a very curious dial, probably placed there by Mr John Speccot, who founded a mathematical school.

The barton of Penhale is again divided; one portion belonging to a grandson of Major Herring, who has taken the name of Cloberry, and another to the Rev. Charles Sweet, of Kentisbury, in Devonshire.

This parish measures 2,829 statute acres.

| £. | s. | d.
Annual value of the Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 181 | 2195 | 0 | 0
Poor Rate in 1831 | 301 | 17 | 0

Population,—

in 1801,
307

in 1811,
395

in 1821,
436

in 1831,
537

giving an increase of 74 per cent. in 30 years.

Present Vicar, the Rev. John Serjeant, instituted in 1826.

THE GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

Egles-Kerry is almost entirely situated on that extensive chain of downs, which runs across the country from Launceston to the Bristol Channel; composed of rocks which are very quartzose, but in many parts appear to be almost entirely felspar, commonly, however, united with some colouring material which stains them to a dark blue. This is particularly the case near the church, where the rocks very strongly resemble those at Rosecradock, and in other parts of St. Cleer. Northward, these rocks appear to pass into the Dunstone; but it must be confessed that their geological position is not yet elucidated; for, like the compact rocks of King Arthur’s Castle in Tintagel, of St. Stephen’s, and Pentire Points, on each side of Padstow Harbour, and elsewhere, they yet require to be carefully and patiently investigated.

ST. ENEDELLYAN, or ST. DELYAN.

HALS.

Is situate in the hundred of Trigminor, and hath upon the north the Irish Sea; east, St. Teth; south, St. Kewe; west, St. Minvor. This is that Delian taxed in Domesday Roll, 20th William I. (1087,) and refers to the name of the tutelar guardian and patron of this church, here extant before the Norman Conquest, viz. St. Delian, or Telian, a British saint, said to be made Bishop of Menevia, or Landaff, after St. David’s death, anno Dom. 563, (see Davidstow,) (who was born in Merionethshire, and had his education under St. Dubritius, Bishop of Landaff, anno Dom. 520,) by whose instruction and piety he became a learned and pious divine, and was furthered and confirmed therein by St. David, afterwards Bishop of Landaff, alias Menevia.

This St. Delian accompanied St. David in pilgrimage to Jerusalem, to visit the holy cross and sepulchre, from whence they safely returned again into their own country; and finding the same greatly infected with the plague, St. Delian, as was generally said, by his sincere and fervent prayers soon delivered that country from the malignity of that fatal disease, which long time before had destroyed great numbers of its inhabitants. He is placed by Harpsfield and Campion in the Constat of the Bishops of Landaff, and that he died about the year 570.

In this church of St. Delian, (now called Ene-Delian, or Ene-Dellian,) soon after the Norman Conquest, some gentlemen, lords of tenements in this parish, set up and endowed here a court, corporation, or college, of six Prebends, or Canons Augustine, as council or assistants to the Bishop, Dean, or Rector, viz. the Lord of the Barton of Trearike, now Peter’s, and two others, who alternately are patrons of this church, and present the rector thereto. The Prebend of Trearick was given by Richardson to one Grey; the patronage of which is in the Earl of Radnor.

In the Inquisition of the Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester, 1294, the revenues of Ecclesia de Enedelian-ta, (id est, the church of the good soul of Delian,) then a vicarage, were thus charged:

1. Prebend. Dom. Paganus de Liske, in eadem, xls.

2. Prebend. John Moderet, lxs.

3. Prebend. Henricus de Monkton, iiiil. iis.

4. Prebend. Dominus Reginald Thick, iiiil. iis.

5. Prebend. Magister Osberti, iiii. xs.

6. Prebend. Magister William de Wymondham, iiiil. xs.

Vicarius ejusdem xxs.
In all 23l. 4s.

In Wolsey’s Inquisition, 1521, and Valor Beneficiorum, this church of Endelian is rated to First Fruits 10l. The Incumbent Wills; and the parish rated to the 4s. per pound Land Tax, 1696, 180l.

Within this district now stands the barton and manor of Ros-cur-ok, rated as the voke lands of two manors or parishes in Domesday Roll, 20th William I. (1087.) The same, I suppose, mentioned in Carew’s Survey of Cornwall, p. 47.

Tre-freke, alias Tre-vreke, alias Tre-frege, synonymous words in British, (that is to say, the wife’s town, or a town pertaining to some wife,) is the dwelling of John Hamly, Gent, that married Treffreye.

Pen-nant, in this parish, (i. e. the head of the valley,) is the dwelling of John Rawe, Gent. that married Kelly.

Tresongar, or Tresongadh, is the dwelling of John Matthews, Gent. that married Vivian of Truan. The present possessor, Mr. Matthews, leaving no issue male, his only daughter and heir is married to Henry Bond, Gent. attorney-at-law, steward to the Earl of Radnor.

In this parish, as I take it, is situate the barton of Cheny (see St. Teth).

It is now, I suppose, in possession of Mr. Danell.

TONKIN.

Roscarrake, in this parish, gave name and residence to the old and famous family of gentlemen, from thence denominated De Roscarrake.

Richard de Roscarrack held in this place the fourth part of a knight’s fee in the reign of Henry the Fourth, as appears from Carew’s Survey.

John Roscarrack was Sheriff of Cornwall in the 6th Henry VII. Richard Roscarrack was Sheriff in 4th Edward VI. again 2d Elizabeth. And John Roscarrack was Sheriff 17th Elizabeth.

They received great augmentation to their estate by the daughter and heir of Pentire of Pentuan, who brought to them the whole patrimony of that family: but, alas! so true is that saying, “Man doth not always flourish,” the great estate of this family, by ill conduct, was much wasted; and in the reign of Charles the Second, this very barton and manor of Roscarrack was sold by Charles Roscarrack to Edward Boscowen, Esq. in whose son and heir, Mr. Hugh Boscowen, of Tregothen, it now resteth.

Trefreke now belongs to Mr. John Hemley, who giveth for his arms, Argent, three hounds passant Azure.

THE EDITOR.

Port Isaac, a small town of the sea coast, with a harbour for boats and sloops, is situated in this parish.

The church, standing on a high hill, is a landmark from the Bristol Channel.

The rectory, and one of the prebends, are in the gift of the Crown. Another of the prebends belongs to Mrs. Agar, the representative of the Robartes. The third is in the presentation of Mr. Gray.

The north aile of the church is said to have been built by the Roscarracks, and to have remained their private property, with a burial-place below it.

This parish measures 3,083 statute acres.

| £. | s. | d.
Annual value of the Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 | 5215 | 0 | 0
Poor Rate in 1831 | 745 | 6 | 0

Population,—

in 1801,
727

in 1811,
950

in 1821,
1149

in 1831,
1218

giving an increase of 67½ per cent. in 30 years.

GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

St. Enedellyan has been long celebrated for its mines of antimony. This metal occurs in the state of a sulphuret, associated with iron pyrites, in quartz veins, which run east and west, traversing a blue lamellar slate, very similar to that which frequently abounds in the calcareous series, and to which, indeed, this slate belongs. Some curious varieties of rocks in this series are found in St. Enedellyan, one of which, in particular, abounds between the church and Port Isaac, which was noticed by Sir Humphrey Davy in a decomposing state, under the name of mandelstone. In this state it is a dull earthy argillaceous rock, of an ochreous colour, full of small, roundish cavities. In its perfect state this rock is a greenish-grey, glossy, compact felspar, containing granules of flesh-coloured calcareous spar, and minute prisms of hornblende. During decomposition, the calcareous spar is dissolved, and washed away by the rainwater, which produces the honeycomb appearance; and the ferruginous stain is derived from the iron contained in the hornblende. This rock has been described by Mr. Prideaux as occurring in Devon. It is very rare in Cornwall.

ST. ENODOR.

HALS.

Is situate in the hundred of Pidre, and hath upon the north Little Colon; east, St. Stephen’s and St. Denis; south, Ladoch; west, Newland. In the Domesday Tax, 20th William I. (1087,) this district was taxed under the names of Borthy and Resparva. And Berthy is still the voke lands of a manor pertaining to Penrose, now Boscawen and others. The 3d Henry IV. one Ralph de Borthy held in Dinbegh, in Pidre, by the tenure of knight-service, a small knight’s fee. (Carew’s Survey of Cornwall, p. 41.)

In the Inquisition of the Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester into the value of Cornish Benefices, (1294,) Ecclesia Enadori in Decanatu de Pidre, is rated viil. vis. viiid. Vicar ejusdem xxs. In Wolsey’s Inquisition, and Valor Beneficiorum, Enador Vic. is valued at 26l. 13s. 4d.; the patronage in the Bishop of Exeter, who endowed it; the Incumbent Martin; the Rectory, or sheaf, in possession of Davy’s heirs; and the parish rated to the 4s. per pound Land Tax, (1696,) 141l. 6s.

Some of the inhabitants of this parish have told me that one St. Athenodorus is the tutelar guardian of this church, from whom it is denominated Enador. Athenodorus, the stoic philosopher of Athens, was born before Christ Jesus, and was tutor to the Emperor Augustus, who taught him that he should neither do or say any thing, but take respite till he could say over the Greek alphabet, that so he might neither say or do any thing through rashness or anger; for which advice he is specially remembered.

Car-vin-ike, alias Car-fyn-ike, (i. e. the rock spring, fountain, leat, or riveret of water, so called from the natural circumstances of the place,) is the dwelling of Anthony Tanner, Gent. that married Carthew; his father Arundell, by whom he had this place. Originally descended from the Tanners, late of Court and Boderick, in St. Stephen’s, and giveth the same arms.

Pen-coll, or Pen-cooth, in this parish, (i. e. the head-wood, a name also of old taken from the ancient natural circumstances of the place,) is the dwelling of Arthur Fortescue, Gent. that married Verman; his father Elford, being of the Fortescues of Filleigh, in Devon, and gives the same arms.

Gon-rounsan, in this parish, is the dwelling of John Flammock, Gent. that married Coode, and giveth for his arms the same as the Flammocks of Bodmin. This land is since sold to Philip Hawkins, Esq. son of Mr. Hawkins of Creed.

Tre-wheler, in this parish, is the dwelling of Edward Hoblyn, Gent. that married Williams; his father Cosowarth; a younger branch of Nanswhiddon family, and giveth the same arms.

This parish of St. Enedor is the flattest or levellest parish of lands in Cornwall, and, by consequence, the storehouse or preserver of moisture, or water; and in testimony of the wateryness of this soil, I do remember that in the latter end of the reign of King Charles the Second, the tower of this church sunk in its foundation, so much that the whole fabric fell to the ground, and greatly damnified the church with its stones; which church and tower, by the Bishop of Exeter’s grant of a collection throughout his diocese, are both again well-built and repaired as it now stands.

This parish is enriched with lodes of tin and copper.

At Pen-hale, or haile, in this parish, that is to say, the head-river, or the head of the river; and suitable to its name, in the low lands thereof are the original fountains or springs of two notable rivers, viz. that on the south side of those lands, making its current or flux to Tresillian Bridge, in Merther, on the south part of this county; that on the north side of Penhale lands, making its course to Lower St. Colomb Port, on the north part of Cornwall; both which rivers abound with fishes proper to the country in their seasons, as trouts, eels, peal, and salmon, &c. before they empty themselves into the North and South Seas of the British Channel, and the Irish or Atlantic Ocean.

TONKIN.

I have to remark on this parish, that all the southern part is in the hundred of Powder, although it is wholly rated to that of Pidar.

Athenodorus, to whom this church is dedicated, is a saint in the Roman Calendar, and brother to Gregory Thaumaturgus, or the miracle-worker, both natives of Neocæserea, in Pontus, or Cappadocia; of noble extraction, very well skilled in the sciences, the knowledge of tongues, and philosophy; who, hearing of the great fame of Origen, came to hear him, and were by his learned lessons, and holy exhortations, brought to leave the Pagan philosophy and all mundane sciences, and to embrace the holy theology, in which they made so great a progress in the space of five years, under so good a master, that, although they were both very young, they were honoured with the office of Bishops in the churches of Pontus. This St. Athenodorus suffered martyrdom about the year 272, under Aurelian.

THE EDITOR.

In this parish are situated three villages, called Summercourt, Penhale, and Fraddon, each of which had formerly the privilege of holding an annual fair. All are now transferred to Somercourt. One held on the 25th of September, is considered to be the most important in Cornwall. The name is obviously modern, although the village itself seems to be quite as ancient as any in the neighbourhood.

There is in this parish also another village, of considerable importance up to the year 1832, called Michell, St. Michael, or Modeshole.

This place, although never entitled, by the utmost stretch of courtesy, to the appellation of a town, was privileged with sending Members to Parliament in the time of King Edward the Sixth, probably to increase the political power of the Lords Arundell, who then possessed the paramount manor of Michel, together with an unrivalled influence in that part of Cornwall.

Many of the small places in Cornwall received this privilege from the Tudors, for the express purpose of becoming close or nomination boroughs, withdrawn as they then were from public view or attention.

The system thus created has acted at different periods in various ways. At first, many of the small Boroughs returned neighbouring gentlemen to Parliament, the natural aristocracy of the country, and practically the peers of other gentlemen holding hereditary seats, and distinguished by the shadowy appellation of offices long since extinct. These representatives formed the strongest bulwark of national liberty in the subsequent reigns of the Stuarts. So that Charles the Second, and his brother King James, endeavoured to smooth the way for their progress towards despotism by invading chartered or prescriptive rights; and thus the inviolability of these rights became associated in men’s minds, after the Revolution, with the very idea of liberty itself; and this union remained so permanently fixed and strong at the distance of a century, as to dash in pieces the otherwise powerful administration of Mr. Fox and Lord North, because they proposed to interfere authoritatively with the Charter of the East India Company. Times were, however, at that period completely changed. The English Empire had extended itself into all parts of the globe; an immense manufacturing and commercial interest had grown up; and, of still greater consequence, the national debt had created a vast monied capital, not subject to the laws of primogeniture, and therefore inclined towards democracy. All these obtained representatives through the small Boroughs, but tempered in most cases by the media through which the seats were acquired. Statesmen by profession, and many inclined to support the existing order of things by their situation in life, and by their connection, obtained admission also into Parliament in the same manner, and all these, united with the representatives of counties, and of large towns, formed an assembly, owing its existence, no doubt, to accidental causes, but, in the opinion of many wise and experienced men, better adapted to the government of a great country than any one that the world had seen, or than could be established by systematic arrangements.

That House of Commons has been swept away by the enactment of 1832; and it remains to be proved by an experiment, at which bold men might shrink, whether a more direct delegation will as effectually represent all the varied materials of the State, and whether a body so powerful may not ultimately absorb into its immediate superintendence the whole legislative and executive functions.

Michell had to boast among its representatives of Sir Walter Ralegh, of Mr. Carew, the historian of Cornwall, and of many distinguished gentlemen of the county. It used to be said, that Colonel Clive spent so much money in a contest for this place as to occasion his return to India, where he gained the battle of Plassey, and established the Eastern Empire.

The right of election seems to have been vague and undefined at Michell, as it was in early times at almost all other places; but repeated decisions of the House of Commons tended to ascertain, and usually to abridge the right, as this was deemed most favourable to the new Government; and finally, by Act of Parliament in 2d George II. the last decision of the House of Commons on any right of voting acquired the force and authority of law.

Such a decision took place with respect to Michell in the year 1700, fixing the right of voting in the possessors of five burgage tenures, here denominated mesne lordships, and in all resident payers of scot and lot. Property within the limits of the borough being divided, and each possessor of land wishing to multiply voters, they were raised to the amount of sixty or eighty, till at last the whole property coming into the hands of two Cornish gentlemen, they, in promotion of a system which may yet be regretted, consolidated the land, let the better houses on conditions, such as to prevent the occupiers from appearing on the parish rates, and converted to farm shelters, or took down, hovels that were originally constructed for election purposes. Contests were thus avoided, and the borough rendered close; the two proprietors having mutually pledged themselves in writing to support each other in their equal shares.

One of the proprietors died, and his son continued to act on the agreement. The other proprietor also died; and his brother having verbally ratified the compact, continued also to act on it, and a joint return was made in 1830. But a total change of men and measures having taken place in the administration of Government, the Reform Bill was introduced, and so powerful is the action of party feelings on the most honourable minds, heightened as they were, on this important occasion, by an honest conviction generally entertained on all sides, of the real and permanent welfare of the country being involved, that one of the proprietors thought himself absolved from adhering to the contract, unless his associate would take the same line of politics on this great subject as himself. A poll was thereupon called for, and the numbers were, for Kenyon five, for Best three, and Hawkins two; one voter having been got over by the infringing party.

Pencoose is now the property of Mr. William Basset, having been purchased from the Fortescues.

Trewhele belongs to Mr. John Basset, of this parish.

Treweere is held in joint tenantry by Mr. Retollock, son of Mr. Retollock who resided at Michell as agent for the borough, and Sir Richard Vyvyan, of Trelowarren. This place is considered to be a barton; and it must formerly have been the residence of some gentleman, although the place is now reduced to a common farm.

Gomronson, heretofore the property of the Flammocks, now belongs to Hawkins.

Boswallow was purchased by Mr. John Stephens, of St. Ives, about the middle of the last century, and now belongs to his grandson, Mr. Samuel Stephens, of Tregenna.

The paramount manor of Michell has passed into various families, on account of its political importance. Originally Arundell’s, it for some time belonged to the Scawens, an ancient race of Cornish gentlemen now extinct. One of the family held the honourable, and then gratuitous, office of Vice Warden, on the Restoration of King Charles the Second.[42] This manor was finally purchased by the late Sir Christopher Hawkins, and belonged to his devisee at the period of the general dissolution of close boroughs.

St. Enodor measures 6,140 statute acres.

| £. | s. | d.
Annual value of the Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 | 5303 | 0 | 0
Poor Rate in 1831 | 399 | 12 | 0

Population,—

in 1801,
869

in 1811,
881

in 1821,
833

in 1831,
1124

giving an increase of 29⅓ per cent. in 30 years.

Present Vicar, the Rev. S. M. Walker, collated by the Bishop of Exeter in 1828.

THE GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

Its extreme eastern corner is situated on granite, where it meets with the parishes of St. Columb Major and St. Dennis. The remainder of this parish rests on rocks of the schistose group; the part next the granite belonging to the porphyritic, and that more remote to the calcareous series, conformably, in all respects, to the geology of St. Colomb Major.

[42] The last representative of this family resided in Surrey, and died about the year 1770.

ST. EARME, or ST. HERME.

HALS.

Is situate in the hundred of Powdre, and hath upon the east Probus, north Newland, west St. Allen, south Clements. As for the name it is derived from St. Herme, the tutelar guardian saint of this church, extant and endowed long before the Norman Conquest, by the Lord of the Manor of Polsew or Polduh, taxed in Domesday Roll, and therefore the Church again is taxed in Domesday Roll 20 William I. 1087, by the name of Ermen-hen, i. e. old or ancient Herme. In the taxation of benefices to the Popes in Cornwall, made by the Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester 1294, Ecclesia de Hermita in Decanatus de Powdre is rated at 6l. In Wolsey’s Inquisition, 1521, and Valor Beneficiorum, by the name of Erme 22l. 13s. 4d. The patronage in Lutterell, Lord of the Manor of Polsew, aforesaid. The incumbent Carthew, and the parish rated to the 4s. in the pound Land Tax, 1696, 120l.

The following short account of the patron saint is substituted for six or eight pages of uninteresting legend given by Mr. Hals.

St. Hermes or St. Ermes, the supposed patron saint of this parish, is said to have suffered martyrdom at Rome in the persecution raised by the Emperor Adrian, about the year 132. His tomb in the Salian Way was ornamented by Pope Pelagius the Second, who filled the chair of St. Peter from 577 to 590. The name of St. Hermes is much celebrated in the ancient martyrologies.

In the Missale Romanum is the following prayer, to be used on the 28th of August, the day consecrated to his memory:

Deus, qui beatum Hermetem Martyrem tuum virtute constantiæ in passione roborasti, ex ejus nobis imitatione tribue, pro amore tuo, prospera mundi despicere, et nulla ejus adversa formidare. Per Dominum nostrum Jesum Christum filium tuum.

Tre-gasa, alias Tre-gaza, in this parish, id est, the wood town, to prove which etymology there is still extant a considerable wood adjoining to the town place thereof, was the dwelling of Thomas Coke, Esq. Sheriff of Cornwall 27 Charles I. that married Lance, his father Herle. His grandfather John Coke, Gent. attorney at law, of Trerice, in St. Allen, who first came into those parts temp. Elizabeth, from St. Mary Ottery, in Devon, without money or goods, placed himself a servant or steward under Sir Francis Godolphin, Knight, where he began from, and with his inkhorn and pen, to turn all things that he touched into gold (as King Gyges), and that by indirect arts and practices as tradition saith; for that Sir Francis taking a great liking to him, left the management of his estate and great tin works to him, his said steward Coke. He accordingly took care that all such tin of his master’s as was melted at the blowing-house into slabs or blocks, was justly marked with the dolphin stamp, as is customarily done on those gentlemen’s tin to this day. After some years, Mr. Coke remaining in service as aforesaid, by his subtle arts and contrivances, out of Sir Francis’ toll, and the shares of other adventurers, and the wages of labouring tinners, he produced considerable quantities of his own block tin, which, when melted at the blowing-house, as aforesaid, to distinguish it from his master’s, he marked thereon the figure of a cat; the same, it seems, being the coat armour of his family or ancestors. At length, against coinage time there was more tin brought by Mr. Coke to be coined at the coinage towns, marked with the cat, than there was of his master’s marked with the dolphin.

Whereupon, Sir Francis’s Lady being informed of his ill practices, and resolving by the next coinage to be better instructed in this mystery, at such time as Godolphin blowing-house was at work, privately, with one of her maids, in a morning, on foot, went to that place, where according, as common fame reported, she found many more blocks or slabs of tin marked with the cat than there were with the dolphin; the one part pertaining to Sir Francis, the other to Mr. Coke. Whereupon, abundantly satisfied, the returned to Godolphin House, but could not be there timely enough against dinner; whereat Sir Francis was greatly distasted, having at that time several strangers to dine with him. At length the lady being arrived, she asked all their pardons for her absence, and told them it did not proceed from any neglect or want of respect, but from an absolute necessity of seeing a strange and unheard-of piece of curiosity, which could not be seen at any other time; viz. to see the cat eat the dolphin (indeed cats are great lovers of fish elsewhere as experience shews) and then gave an account of the premises, to their great wonder and admiration: whereupon, soon after, Sir Francis dismissed him from his service. But by that time he had gotten so much riches, that forthwith he purchased the little barton and manor of Trerice, in St. Allen, and made that place his habitation till he purchased this barton and manor of Tregasa, and seated himself here; where, by parsimony and the inferior practice of the law, he accumulated a very considerable estate in those parts. But, maugre all his thrift and conduct in providing wealth for himself and posterity, his grandson Thomas Coke, aforesaid, succeeding to his estate, upon the issueless decease of his elder brother Christopher Coke, and buying in his widow’s jointure at a dear rate, and also undertaking the building of the present new and finely-contrived house at Tregasa, though never finished, yet the said fabric was so costly and chargeable to him, together with the vain extravagance of his wife (Lance), that he was necessitated to sell divers parcels of lands, in order to raise money for his necessary occasions; and finally to mortgage this manor and barton of Tregasa, and all his other lands that were before unsold, for about fourteen thousand pounds, to Hugh Boscawen, of Tregothnan, Esq. and lastly, for that consideration and others, did, by lease and release, fine and proclamation, convey the same to the said Hugh Boscawen, his heirs and assigns, for ever, who are now in possession thereof. Soon after this fact Mr. Coke fell into great want and distress, together with his wife and children, and died suddenly by a slip of his foot into a shallow pit, wherein he was searching for tin, out of a conceited opinion he had that he should at last raise his fortunes by tin, as his grandfather before him had done.

The arms of Coke are, in a field Argent, upon a bend cotised Sable, three cats Or, with a crescent for distinction of a second house.

Truth-an, in this parish, parcel of Cargoll manor, held of the Bishop of Exeter, (that is to say, the trath or trudh-an, id est, the trout fish,) is the dwelling of John Williams, Esq. Sheriff of Cornwall 4th of Queen Anne, by lease, who married Courtney, of Tremeer; his father Maunder; originally descended from that Williams, of Probus, mentioned in Carew’s Survey of Cornwall, p. 140; and giveth for his arms, Argent, within a bordure enurny and enaluron, a greyhound in full course Sable.

Tre-worg-an, in this parish, was formerly the lands of Tencreek, by whose heir it came in marriage to the Polwheles, and became their seat, till John Polwhele, Esq. barrister-at-law, sold it to John Collins, Gent. now in possession thereof, who married May, of Truro, and giveth for his arms, Sable, a chevron gouté of blood Argent, between three Cornish choughs Proper.

Tre-worg-an Vean, in this parish, parcel of the Duchy manor of Moris, is the dwelling of Andrew Ley, Gent. First Lieutenant of her Majesty’s ship the Medway, that married Gibbs, of St. Colomb; and Bourchier, daughter of Henry Bourchier, Rector of Creed, his father Tonkyn, of Trevawnas; his grandfather Bligh, and giveth for his arms, Argent, three pine trees Vert.

Innis, in this parish, that is to say an island, viz. a fresh water island, a place, as many others in Cornwall, so denominated, where two rivers, whose original fountains are above such lands, form between them, in their current towards the sea, a piece or promontory of land, shaped in form of a corner, or triangle, at the meeting or confluence of those two rivers beneath the same (as amnicus, and mediamnis in the Latin), is the dwelling of Itai Jago, Gent. that married Bauden, his father Tonkin; his grandfather Molesworth and Herle, who was steward to Francis Buller, of Shillington, Esq. The arms of Jago are ——.

As for the name Jago, whether it be derived from the Celtish, British, Jago, and signifies James, or from Gago, or Jago, a spear, or military tuck, I determine not, or from gages and pledges for battle; however, this name was of ancient use in Britain; for Galfridus Monmouthensis tells us of a king named Jago, before Julius Cæsar landed in Britain, that reigned twenty-five years, and lies buried at York.

Trehane, in this parish, i. e. old or ancient town, is the dwelling of William Courtney, Gent. a younger branch of Trethurfe family, that married Seawen, his father Trevanion, of Tregarthyn, and giveth the same arms as the Trethyrie Courtneys do.

TONKIN.

A part of this parish is within the manor of Cargaul, belonging to the Bishop of Exeter, but long held by the Borlases, of Treladra, on a lease for lives, and under them by the Jagos, a family of antient standing in this parish. During the Civil Wars and the subsequent usurpation, John Jago, of this parish, Esq. was a Justice of the Peace, and a mighty sequestrator, so that he got into his possession the greater part of Mr. Borlase’s estate, and drove his family to great extremities. Mr. Jago died before the Restoration, leaving one son by his first wife, a daughter of John Molesworth, Esq. of Pencorrow; and three daughters by his second wife, a daughter of —— Herle, of Prideaux, Esq. and widow of Williams, of Truthon. His three daughters were married to three Clergymen, to Mr. Charles Tremayne, Vicar of St. Austell; to Mr. Carthew, Vicar of St. Erme; and to Mr. Drinkwater, Vicar of Mevagissey. His son John Jago enjoyed this and the rest of his father’s estate till the Restoration; when Mr. Borlase got his own again, and among the rest this barton, the lease under him having expired by the death of Mr. John Jago, sen. Mr. Borlase settled Truthon on his son Humphry Borlase on marriage with a daughter of Sir John Winter, of Sydney, in Gloucestershire, Bart. maid of honour to Queen Henrietta Maria, but had not any children that survived their infancy, except one son, Nicholas Borlase, who was taken off in the flower of his youth. Mr. Borlase built here a very convenient new house, and made it the place of his constant residence; but Mr. Borlase being deeply engaged in the interest of the late King James, and Sheriff during the two last years of his reign, sold his copyhold lease of Truthon to the before-mentioned Mr. Williams, who was Sheriff of Cornwall, in the 4th year of Queen Anne, 1705. He left four sons and three daughters. His eldest son John Williams, Esq. now lives here in the commission of the peace, and as yet unmarried.

The manor of Killigrew, which signifies the Eagle’s Grove, from Kelly, a Grove, and Eriew or Erigrew, an Eagle, gave name to that ancient and very eminent family of Kelligrew, whose seat it was for a long time; till on their marriage with the heiress of Arwinick, they removed thither, as being the more pleasant and convenient seat. This place, however, continued in their possession till the reign of King James the First, when Sir John Kelligrew first mortgaged it to his kinsman —— Mitchell, of Truro, and after that dismembered and sold it in parcels. The barton and various high rents were purchased by the said Mitchell, who sold them again about the year 1636, to the before mentioned Mr. Jago, of Truthan, who left the barton to his son John Jago, who on the recovery of Truthon, by Mr. Borlase, at the Restoration, removed to a farm adjacent, which his father had purchased with the barton.

Ennis or de Insula, which explains the meaning of the word, was formerly the seat of the Opies, for here resided, in Queen Elizabeth’s time, John Opie, sen. whose son Robert Opie, married Jane, the daughter of Agnes Jago, of this parish, widow, and the said Robert or his son sold the barton to John Jago. These Opies I take to be a younger branch of the Opies of Towton, who give for their arms, Sable, on a chevron, between three garbs Or, as many hurtleberries Proper.

The above named John Jago married, in 1664, Juliana, the second daughter of Thomas Tonkin, of Trevawnance, by whom he had several children; he survived her, and dying in the early part of this century (i. e. 1700) left the two bartons of Killigrew and Ennis to his eldest son Itai Jagoe, who married the daughter of John Bowden, of Trelassick, in the parish of Ladock, who is still living, but has sold the manor or manors to Robert Corker, of Falmouth, Esq. lately deceased, reserving to himself the barton of Ennis, and a part of the barton of Killigrew on lease. The arms of Jagoe are, Argent, a plough Proper, between three fleurs-de-lis Azure (Mr. Lysons says, Or, a chevron between three cross crosslets Sable.) Mr. Itai Jagoe has since sold the fee of Ennis to John Stephens of St. Ives, Gent. reserving to himself the lease for three lives; which Mr. Stephens, has this March, 1737, bought also the manor of Killigrew of Sir J. Molesworth and Edmund Prideaux, Esq.

Polglase is not far from Killigrew, and was anciently a part of that manor. It signifies the green pool, and was sold by the above-named Sir John Killigrew to John Luxton, Gent. inter alia, in the 8th year of King James the First, who, two years afterwards, sold it to John Rosogan, sen. of the Rosogans of St. Stephen in Bronnel, who came to live in this place, and left it to his son John Rosogan, of Lyon’s Inn, Gent. This John Rosogan married in 1632 Elizabeth, the daughter of John Haulsey, Esq. by whom he had one daughter, Elizabeth, married to Edward Westbury, of Winston Westbury, in the County of Southampton, Gent. and they joined in conveying this estate, January the 20th, 1660, to Thomas Tonkin, of Trevawnance, in whose posterity it still continues.

The arms of Rosogan are, Argent, a chevron between three roses Gules, bearded Proper, seeded Or.

To the south is Trevillon. This was the seat of a younger branch of the Langhernes, for here, in the reign of Edward the First, lived Thomas Langherne, Gent. and this place continued in his posterity till the reign of Charles the Second.

THE EDITOR.

Cornwall is indebted to this parish for introducing the very respectable family which now (1833) gives a member for the County.

The advowson has belonged in succession to the families of Luttrell and Wynne. Doctor William Stackhouse is said to have acquired this living by exchange, but it appears to be more probable, on account of his connection with the patrons, that the presentation came immediately from them. He was the brother of the Rev. Thomas Stackhouse, Vicar of Benham, in Berkshire, author of the well known History of the Bible, first published in 1732, in two volumes folio, and of various other works.

Doctor William Stackhouse resided on his living, and there married the heiress of the parish, Miss Williams, of Trehane. He had two sons, William, who married and spent his life at Trehane, and lived till June 1830, in his ninetieth year; and John, to whom Mrs. Perceval, heiress of the Pendarveses, of Pendarves, in Cambourne gave her whole estate. Mr. John Stackhouse married Miss Acton, of Acton Scot, near Church Stretton, in Shropshire, and acquired with her a very extensive property, which through the liberality of Mrs. Stackhouse (living in 1833) is possessed by hes second son, on whom the estate was settled after her decease;[43] and through a similar act of liberality on the part of his father, Mr. Edward William Stackhouse, the eldest son, had the property in Cornwall placed in his possession on his marriage with Miss Trist, an extensive heiress in Devonshire.

This gentleman has moreover derived a very considerable addition to his fortune by the will of the Reverend Doctor Wynne, patron and some time Rector of this parish, and in remembrance of the family of Pendarves, and of the family of Wynne, to both of which he is related, and from both of which he has obtained ample possessions, Mr. Stackhouse has exchanged his original name for those of Wynne Pendarves, under which he now represents the County in Parliament. Mr. Pendarves has erected a monument to Dr. Wynne, on the western wall of the cloisters of Westminster Abbey, with the following inscription:

Α ☧ Ω
Lutterello Wynne, LL.D.
Prosapia antiqua et generosa oriundo
Coll. Omn. Anim. Oxon. olim Socio,
Ecclesiæ de Sto Erme, in agro Cornub.
Rectori et Patrono,
Viro
litteris humanioribus et philosophiæ studiis
feliciter imbuto,
mira morum comitate, summa animi benevolentia,
incorrupta fide, simplici pietate,
spectatissimo.
Obiit iii kal. Decembris, A. S. M.DCCCXIV. ætatis lxxvi.
Hoc quale quale sit μνημοσυνον,
optime de se merito,
P. L. C.
Edws Guls Wynne Pendarves, de Pendarves,
in agro Cornub. Arm.
cognatus et hæres.

The manor of Pelsew, or Peldu, in this parish, is said by Mr. Lysons to have belonged to Robert Earl of Cornwall at the period of the Domesday Survey; that it was forfeited by John Vere, Earl of Oxford, to Edward the Fourth, in 1471; and that it passed through the families of Mapowder and Luttrell to Doctor Wynne, conveying with it the advowson of the church. Dr. Wynne held the rectory for many years on his own presentation, deputing the care of his parish to the very eminent scholar and preceptor Dr. Cardew; but when residence became necessary for all incumbents, under the provisions of an act of parliament, he bestowed the living on the distinguished individual who had long been his curate. Dr. Cardew departed from this life in December 1831, having advanced into his 84th year. A monument is placed to his memory in St. Erme church, bearing an inscription written by himself, which might otherwise have the unusual blame imputed to it, of not sufficiently recording the merits of him whom it is intended to praise:

H. S. E.
Cornelius Cardew, S. T. P.
Proba et innocua
quamvis humili stirpe editus,
benigno tamen Numine,
ab anno M.DCCLXXXII.
Ecclesiæ de Ewny Lelant Vicarius,
Regiæ Celsitudini
Georgio Walliæ Principi e Sacris,
per annos triginta quatuor
Scholæ Grammaticæ apud Truronenses
præsidebat Archididasculus,
Prætorio munere bis ibidem functus.
Ab anno M.DCC.LXXI. ad annum M.DCCC.IV.
in hac Ecclesia Sancto Ermeti dicata
Rectoris Luttrell Wynne, LL.D.
vicem supplebat;
deinceps
ejusdem jam patroni munificentia
ipse Rector.
Uxorem duxit primo Elizabetham Brutton,
secundo Mariam Lukey Warren,
quarum ex illa quatuor, ex hac novem
suscepit liberos.
Natus decimo tertio die Februarii, anno M.DCC.XLVIII.
obiit decimo-octavo die mensis Septembris,
anno Salutis M.DCCC.XXXI.
vixit annos lxxxiii. menses viii. dies xviii.
Qualis erat
suprema indicabit dies,
cui propitius sit
DEUS OPT. MAX.!

The manor of Pelsew is a part of the property devised by Dr. Wynne to Mr. Pendarves, who is in consequence patron of the church. Present incumbent, Mr. Pomery.

Treworgan and Truthan are now the property of Mr. Edward Collins, descendant in the fifth degree from Mr. John Collins, mentioned as having purchased Treworgan.

Truthen, with the whole manor of Corgol, was acquired by the late Sir Christopher Hawkins from the See of Exeter in 1805, under the act of Parliament for redeeming land tax, and since his decease Mr. Collins has purchased the freehold of Truthen, and resides there.

The manor of Killigrew, purchased by Mr. John Stephens, of St. Ives, descended to his only surviving son, Mr. Samuel Stephens, Member for St. Ives, about the year 1750, who built the house at Tregenna; and it has passed from him, by will, to his second son, the late Samuel Stephens, Esq. who also represented St. Ives, and who resided in the house at Tregenna, which his father built. He died at Leamington, Feb. 25, 1834.

This parish measures 4,155 statute acres.

| £. | s. | d.
Annual Return of the Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 | 2935 | 0 | 0
Poor Rate in 1831 | 232 | 8 | 0

Population,—

in 1800,
358

in 1810,
431

in 1820,
561

in 1830,
586

giving an increase of 63½ per cent. in 30 years.

GEOLOGY.

Dr. Boase observes on this parish of St. Erme, that it is composed of the same rocks as the adjoining parishes of St. Allen and St. Clement.

[43] Mrs. Stackhouse died at Bath in the beginning of 1834.

ST. ERVAN, ST. ERUM, alias ERBYN.

HALS.

Is situate in the hundred of Pyder, and hath upon the north St. Merryan; east, Little Pedrick; west, St. Evall and Mawgan; south, St. Colomb. For the modern name, if it be not taken up in memory of Gerint ab Erbin, one of King Arthur’s admirals at sea, slain by the Saxons at London, (see Dundagell,) the same is derived from the divine service or worship of God performed in this church, for Ervan, Ervyn, in the British tongue signifies a humble request or supplication, and properly signifies at the holy Litany, as Litania in Latin. In the Domesday Book or Roll, 1087, this district was taxed under the jurisdiction of Trewinock, now Trewinicke, that is, the beloved lake, or spring of waters, running to the sea; still the voke lands of a manor. In the Inquisition of the Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester, 1294, Ecclesia Sancti Ervanis, in Decanatu de Bolton, was valued at cs. In Wolsey’s Inquisition, 1521, it was rated 19l. 6s. 8d.; the patronage formerly in the Prior of Bodmin, who endowed it, now Morice. The incumbent Vivian, and the parish rated to the 4s. per pound Land Tax, 1696, 100l. 8s.

Trembleigh, Trembleth, alias Trembleith, alias Tremblot, (see Tremblethick, in St. Mabyn) synonymous terms, signifies the wolf’s town.

From this place was denominated an ancient family of gentlemen, surnamed De Trembleth; who, suitable to their name, gave the wolf for their arms; whose sole inheretrix, about Henry the Second’s time, was married to John de Arundel, ancestor of the Arundels of Lanherne; who, out of respect and grateful remembrance of the great benefit they had by this match, ever since gave the wolf for their crest, the proper arms of Trembleth.

In this town they had their domestic chapel and burying place, now totally gone to decay, since those Arundels removed from hence to Lanherne. This manor was anciently held of the manor of Payton, by the tenure of knight’s service. And here John de Arundel held a knight’s fee (Morton, 3d Henry IV.) as I am informed. In digging up the grounds of this old chapel and burial-place not long since, was found an urn, wherein were contained certain pieces of bones, ashes, and coals. The remains of some human creature, that after death had his body burnt, and committed to that kind of burial; which must be at least 1500 years past.

Tre-ranall, alias Tre-ranell, alias Tre-renell, (synonymous words,) in this parish, is the dwelling of George Beare, Gent. that married Lanyon; his father Arundel of Lanherne; his grandfather Keate; and giveth for his arms, after the English, in allusion to his name, in a field —— a bear ——.

The barton of Trembleigh aforesaid is exempt and free from paying tithe, either great or small, to the rector, by reason, as tradition saith, there was a bargain or compact made betwixt the Trembleiths or Arundels, lords thereof, the Prior of Bodmin, and the Rector of the said church, at such time as it was first endowed, that the possessors or owners of the said barton’s land should for ever annually pay upon the high altar, to the said Rector, the full sum of ten shillings.

TONKIN.

At Treravall, in this parish, lived George Bere, the representative of a very ancient family. There was formerly in the hundred of West a family of the same name, of great wealth and account in Henry the Eighth’s days; but whether or not related to this family, I cannot resolve. Their great estate went with a daughter and heiress to John Bevill, Esq. Sheriff of Cornwall 16th Eliz. and was no small advancer of that gentleman’s estate, at that time much impaired, by the elder brother’s daughter. Their arms are to be seen in the windows and seats of Leskeard church, where they had much lands.

In this parish is a manor called Trenowith, or the new town; and on it resided for many generations the family of Hare, who give for their arms, Azure, on a bend Argent three Torteauxes.

THE EDITOR.

This parish measures 3,034 statute acres.

| £. | s. | d.
Annual value of the Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 | 2812 | 0 | 0
| 263 | 11 | 0

Population,—

in 1801,
358

in 1811,
331

in 1821,
422

in 1831,
453

giving an increase of about 26½ per cent in 30 years.

Present Rector, the Rev. W. Molesworth, instituted in 1817.

GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

The southern part is a barren down, a continuation of that of St. Breock, with which this parish is parallel, and has a similar geological structure. The northern part is fertile, gradually passing into the calcareous series.

ST. EVALL.

HALS.

Is situate in the hundred of Pider, and has upon the north St. George’s Channel, or the Irish Sea; west, Mawgan; south and east, St. Ervyn and St. Colomb Major. In the Domesday Tax it was rated by the name of Avalde. In the Inquisition of the Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester (1294,) Ecclesia de Avello, in Decanatu de Polton, was valued to first fruits vil. xiiis. iiiid. Vicar ejusdem xxs. In Wolsey’s Inquisition, (1521,) rated at the same value; the patronage in the Bishop of Exon, who endowed it; the incumbent Bagwell: the rectory, or sheaf, in Hawkins; the parish rated to the 4s. per pound Land Tax, (1696,) 82l. 15s. 6d. The sheaf, or rectory, pays an annuity of 20l. per annum as an augmentation yearly to the vicar incumbent for ever, by virtue of an act of parliament. Probably the tutelar guardian and patron of this church is St. Ewalld or St. Evalld, from whence it obtained the appellation of St. Evall, or Avalld; who, as Malmesbury, in his Chronicle, and Herbert, in his Festivity of the Saints, tell us, was the son of Ethelbert the Second, martyred by the Danes, anno Dom. 749, brother to St. Edmund, king of the Saxon East Angles, who also was martyred by those people, and had his country wasted by them, till reduced by the West Saxon king, Edward the Elder; and though, after the death of St. Edmund, his brother Ewalld had right and title to the crown, and was requested by the people to take it upon him, yet he told them in answer that he preferred a religious and solitary life before all the kingdoms in the world, and therefore retired to Dorchester, in Oxfordshire, to a monastery called Cornehouse, where in great piety and holiness he lived, and died anno Dom. 850, and was interred, and held in great veneration for many supernatural facts done there after his death, whereby he obtained the reputation of a saint.

Trethewoll, Trethvall, in this parish, was the seat of John Nanfan, Sheriff of Cornwall 7th Henry VI. who at first, as tradition saith, was a servant to one of the Eriseys, temp. Henry V. and in that prince’s wars with the French was by them promoted to a captain’s post in that expedition, wherein he behaved himself with such valour and conduct, always attended with success, that he was highly rewarded by that prince, with much lands in England and France; upon which foundation, and by his thrift and good conduct, he laid up a very great estate in lands, and particularly was the purchaser of this manor and barton of Trethvall, and Tregenyn in Padstow, where he seated himself. He was again, because of his great advancement by his prince’s bounty, made Sheriff of Cornwall 15th Hen. VI. Again, his son John, 29th Hen. VI. Again 35th Hen. VI. by the name of John Nanfan, Esq. who is the first gentleman, on the Records of the Pipe Office for Cornish Sheriffs, distinguished by the name of an Esquire, which appellation or terminative distinction in Cornwall, was not given generally to those officers till about the middle of Henry the Eighth’s reign. He was also made Sheriff of Wiltshire 30th Henry VI. He had issue Richard Nanfan, Esq. Sheriff of Cornwall 20th Edward IV. also 4th Henry VII. who dying without issue male, in grateful remembrance of Mr. Erisey’s kindness and favour to his grandfather, he gave this barton and manor, and Tregerryn also, to James Erisey, Esq. Sheriff of Cornwall 4th Henry VIII. by some of whose posterity it was sold to Grenvill; and by the Grenvills to Smith of Exeter; and by the Smiths to Leach, father of Sir Simon Leach, Knt. of the Bath, temp. Charles II. who married Vivian of Truan; his father Gully; and giveth for his arms, Party per fess engrailed Gules and Ermine, in chief three ducal crowns Or. The arms of Nanfan were, Sable, three martlets, 3, 2, 1, and Argent.

TONKIN.

Mr. Tonkin has nothing of the least consequence different from Mr. Hals.

THE EDITOR.

This parish measures 2,707 statute acres.

| £. | s. | d.
Annual value of the Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 | 2399 | 0 | 0
Poor Rate in 1831 | 175 | 6 | 0

Population,—

in 1801,
288

in 1811,
309

in 1821,
323

in 1831,
354

giving an increase of about 23 per cent. in 30 years.

Present Vicar, the Rev. Walter Kitson, collated by the Bishop of Exeter in 1803.

GEOLOGY.

Doctor Boase observes that this parish is composed of the same rocks as the adjoining parish of St. Ervan.

ST. EVE, or ST. IVONIS.

HALS.

Is situate in the hundred of Eastwellshire, and hath upon the north Northill; south, Quethiock; west Menhynyet; east, St. Mellyn. For the modern name of this parish, it is taken from the tutelar guardian of the church, not St. Eve, that is to say, life or living, the first woman created by God, whose history is to be seen in the third chapter of Genesis; but, as the parishioners tell us, St. Eve is a corruption of St. Ivonis, in British St. John, viz. St. John Baptist, to whom the same is dedicated. And suitably in the Inquisition of the Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester, 1294, this church is called Ecclesia Sancti Ivonis in Decanatu de Eastwellshire, and valued to First Fruits iiiil. xiiis. iiiid. In Wolsey’s Inquisition and Valor Beneficiorum 26l. The patronage heretofore belonged to the preceptor of the Knights Hospitallers of St. John Baptist, at Jerusalem, who endowed it; now to Coryton. The incumbent Holden; and the parish rated to the 4s. in the pound Land Tax, by the name of St. Ive, 1696, that is to say, St. Ivonis or John, 170l. 8s. 8d.

At the time of the Domesday Tax, 20 William I. 1087, this district was taxed under the jurisdiction of Bicketone, id est, little town, then and long before, by prescription, the voke lands of a manor, barton, and court leet; the same now extant by the name of Tre-bighe, or Tre-bicke, that is town little; but not so little but that it was a kind of franchise royal, exempted and privileged in some respects against the common law, and within its precincts held pleas of debt and damages before the steward thereof, life, land, and limb, excepted, and had its prison and bailiff for the public service, as the hundred courts have. Now the writ to remove an action at law depending in this court must be thus directed: Senescallo et Ballivo Manerii sui de Trebiche, alias Trebighe, in comitatu Cornubiæ salutem.

This lordship was either by King Stephen or King Henry II. given to the Knights Hospitallers of St. John Baptist of Jerusalem, about the year 1150; (who endowed this church as aforesaid), where they had their preceptory or commandery, a corporation under a preceptor or commander, who took care of all their revenues, lands, and tenements, churches, chapels, and tithes; and those, their churches, were wholly appropriated to them, though they were not in holy orders, to preach or administer the Sacraments. These followed the rules of Augustine and Bernard.

This order originated in the time of the first Crusade, about the year 1100, when the members were called Knights of the Military Hospital of St. John Baptist of Jerusalem. They were most amply endowed throughout Christendom, and especially from the spoils of the Knights’ Templars. The prior of the order for England, had his residence in St. John-street, London, and was accounted the first Baron of the land.

When the Franks were driven from Jerusalem and the whole of Palestine, this order of monastic warriors took refuge in the Isle of Rhodes, where it continued to rule till the Turks expelled them in 1523. The Island of Malta was then given to them by the Emperor Charles the Fifth, where they have remained as Knights of Malta, opposing an impenetrable barrier against the progress of the Turks.

In the 31st year of Henry the Eighth, all the possessions of the Knights of Malta in England were seized, together with all other monastic property; and the last prior of the English, William Weston, is said to have died from grief.

This lordship of Trebich, or Trebigh, passed from Henry the Eighth to John Wrey, Esq., and from him to John Wrey, Esq. Sheriff of Cornwall 28th of Elizabeth, that married Killigrew, and had issue by her William Wrey, Esq. afterwards knighted, that married Courtney of Powderham, Sheriff of Cornwall 41st of Elizabeth; and had issue William Wrey, Esq. created the 209th Baronet of England, that married and had issue Sir William or Sir Chichester Wrey, Bart. that married Frances daughter of Richard Bourchier, the fifth Earl of Bath, who by her had issue Sir Bourchier Wrey, Bart. that married Rolle of Stephenston, now in possession thereof; who also, for that his uncle, Henry Bourchier, sixth Earl of Bath, died without issue, in right of his mother is become one of his heirs. The arms of Wrey are, Sable, a fess between three hatchets Argent.

TONKIN.

Hay, in this parish, is the residence of Thomas Dodson, Esq. a commissioner for the peace and taxes, and burgess in this parliament (1702) for Liskeard. He married a daughter of John Buller, of Morvell, Esq.; his father a daughter of Lidley. Originally from the Dodsons of London. Their arms, Argent, a bend engrailed Azure, between two birds Sable; quartering, Argent, an etoile Gules.

The parish is so called from St. Ivo, or Ives, a Persian bishop, as says Mr. Camden; who, they write, about the year 600, travelled over England with a great reputation of sanctity, all the way carefully preaching the Gospel, and left his name to this place, where he left his body too, meaning St. Ive’s, in Huntingdonshire. Perhaps in his peregrination, though vix credo, he might take this place in his way.

Trebigh manor had formerly lords of its own name, from whom is descended the Hon. George Treby, of Plymston, in Devonshire, Master of his Majesty’s Household, and some time Secretary at War, only son of the late Lord Chief Justice Treby. He bears, Sable, a lion rampant Argent, armed and langued Gules, three Plates in chief.

The manor of Bickton was one of the 288 manors in this county given by the Conqueror to Robert Earl of Morton with the Earldom of Cornwall. Under him, I suppose, it was held by a family of the same name, Bickton, who gave for their arms, Gules, a fess Or between four fleurs-de-lis Argent in chief, and three annulets in base of the Second.

THE EDITOR.

The town and parish of St. Ives, in Penwith, are universally believed to have for their patroness a female missionary from Ireland. The ruins of an old fortress is there called Dinas Iva; and various other circumstances tend to confirm the tradition. It seems to be much more likely, therefore, that another parish in Cornwall should be dedicated to the same person, than to a Persian bishop, of whose pilgrimage to England there can be little assurance.

The church stands on the top of a hill; and the tower is remarkable from the circumstance of having the two buttresses at each corner, as well as the corner itself, terminated by a pinnacle, making twelve in all. The patronage is in the Duke of Cornwall.

This parish measures 5,085 statute acres.

| £. | s. | d.
Annual value of the Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 | 3767 | 0 | 0
Poor Rate in 1831 | 404 | 3 | 0

Population,—

in 1801,
486

in 1811,
535

in 1821,
602

in 1831,
656

giving an increase of 35 per cent. in 30 years.

Present Rector, the Rev. J. Jope, presented by the King in 1806.

GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

The southern part of this parish touches on the great eastern patch of granite. Its rocks are similar to the rocks of St. Cleer, with the exception of those in the southern part, which contain a portion of calcareous spar.

ST. EWE.

HALS.

Alias Hewa, or Hevh, is situate in the hundred of Powdre, and hath upon the north and east, St. Mewan and Mevagissey; south, Geran; west, Cuby, and St. Michael Caryhayes.

At the time of the Norman Conquest, this district was taxed under the jurisdiction of Goran, Caryhayes; or is rather that Nantvat mentioned in Cornwall in the Domesday Book, 1087, which signifies in Cornish at the side of the valley, near some high lands, as perhaps this church is situate.

In the Inquisition of the Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester, 1294, into the value of Cornish benefices, Ecclesia de Sancti Ewe in Decanatu de Powdre, was valued viiil. In Wolsey’s Inquisition, 1521, by the name of Ewa, 21l. The patronage formerly, I take it, in the Prior of Tywardreth; now in St. Aubyn, Tredinham, et aliis. The Incumbent, May or Pineck; and the parish rated to the 4s. per pound Land Tax for one year, 1696, 279l. 16s. But, when all that is said or done in this matter, St. Tue may be a corruption of St. Hugh, the tutelar guardian and patron of this church’s name; who, in all probability, was either St. Hugh, the twenty-sixth Bishop of Lincoln, 1186, who died 1203, or St. Hugh who was also born and lived at Lincoln, as Copgrave out of Matthew Paris informs us; who was stolen from his parents at nine years old by the barbarous and bloody Jews (first brought and tolerated in England by William the Conqueror), who, in derision of Christ and Christianity, in a private place, was by them inhumanly crucified, the 7th of July, 1255. Nevertheless, this fact was not so secretly performed but that at length it came to the magistrates’ ears, who thereupon apprehended the malefactors, and so ordered their indictment that severe justice was done upon all those offenders, that could be discovered to have had a hand in shedding the blood of this innocent youth. But, alas! this punishment of part of them did neither fully content or satisfy the prince or people at that time; for soon after King Henry the Third, by proclamation, set out all Jews in his dominions at a certain rent to such as would poll and rifle them, and amongst others to his brother Richard King of the Romans; who, after he had plundered their estates, committed their bodies as his slaves, to labour in his tin-mines of Cornwall; the memory of whose workings is still preserved in the names of several tin-works, called Towle Sarasin, and corruptly Attall Saracen, i. e. the refuse or outcast of the Saracens; that is to say, of those Jews descended from Sarah and Abraham. Other works were called Whele Etherson, the Jews’ Works, or Unbelievers’ Works, in Cornish.

But, alas! this matter did not rest here; for King Edward the First, out of an abhorrence of them for the aforesaid crime, and for that they were accused of clipping and corrupting the sterling money of the kingdom, caused two hundred and ninety-seven of them to be executed on the gallows, and the remainder of them by public proclamation banished out of this land, and all their goods and chattels confiscated to his use, after they had been in England two-hundred and twenty-three years. Lastly, Copgrave further assures us, who lived tempore Edward the Fourth, that at the shrine of this St. Hugh at Lincoln, divers supernatural facts or miracles were done; for which reason he was put into the Catalogue of Roman Saints. Hugh, ugh, in British-Cornish, is a matter or thing high, large, and lofty.

In this parish is the barton and manor of Lan-hadarn, alias Lanhaddarne, alias Lanhadden, alias Lansladarne, the thieves’ or robbers’ place.

Which place gave name and original to an old family of gentlemen, from thence surnamed de Lanhaddarne; of which family was Serlo de Lanhaddarne, called by writ of summons to Parliament as a Baron tempore Edward the First or Second: of whose posterity Serlo de Lanhaddarne, 3 Henry IV. held in this place Guran and Lantine, by the tenure of knight service, one fee and a half of lands; whose issue male failing in Henry the Sixth’s days, he left only two daughters, that became his heirs, the one married to Sir John Arundel, of Lanherne, Knight, the other to Sir John Arundel, Knight, of Trerice; in whose issue the name, blood, and estate of those gentlemen is terminated; which was no small augmentation of the wealth and revenues of those Arundels; and as the present possessor of this lordship, Sir John Arundel, of Lanherne, Knight, hath for many years made of his toll-tin out of the wastrel lands thereof at Tolgoath above fifteen hundred pounds per annum; so in like manner the Lord Arundel of Trerice, out of the manor of Allett in Kenwen, at a place called the Garrows, parcel of those Lanhaddarns’ lands, hath had considerable benefit from an ancient lead-mine there, out of which divers thousand pounds’ worth of lead and silver have been extracted. (See Kenwen.)

Treg-on-an, in this parish, i. e. the dwelling on the valley or on the level valley, is the seat of Sir Joseph Tredinham, Knight, that married the daughter of Sir Edward Seymour, of Berry Pomeroye, in Devon, Bart. His father, an attorney-at-law, married the daughter of Molesworth, of Pencarrow, Esq.

Sir Joseph Tredingham succeeded to his estate, upon the issueless decease of his elder brother, Sir William Tredingham, Knight; and had issue by —— Seymour, John Tredinham, Esq. Member of Parliament for St. Mawes, that married —— Jones, of Wales, as I take it, but died without issue by a fall from his coachbox; and also two daughters, the eldest married to John Nicholls, of Trewane, Esq. the other to Francis Scobell, Esq. Member of Parliament for Mitchell, now in possession of this lordship, and all other Sir Joseph’s lands, greatly encumbered with debts.

Hal-liggon, in this parish, is the dwelling of Sir John Tremayne, Knight, serjeant-at-law, who married, but died without issue. His father, Colonel Lewis Tremayne, married —— Carew, of Penwarne, by whom also he had issue —— Tremayne, Clerk, Vicar of St. Austell, whose son by —— Jagoe, —— Tremayne, Esq. is now in possession of this barton and manor, who married Clotworthy’s heir. Originally this family was descended from the Tremaynes of Collacomb, in Devon (for which see Mabe).

Tre-vethick, alias Trevithick, in this parish, i. e. the farmer, rustic, or husbandman’s town, is the dwelling of John Hickes, Esq. Commissioner for the Peace and Taxes, and sometime Member of Parliament for Fowey, who married ——; his father an attorney-at-law.

This gentleman’s father came to an untimely death by means of an unskilful nurse that attended him in his sickness, who being prescribed a medicine by the physician, wherein was to be compounded, amongst others, (the herb) mercury, which the woman not understanding, bought of the apothecary the poisonous drug mercury, or crocus metolorum, instead thereof, which being administered to him soon caused his death.

In like manner a son of his, named Stephen Hickes, a youth of about eighteen years of age, at school with Mr. Halsey at Merther, carrying about a birding-gun charged with powder and shot in his hand, the gun accidentally went off at such time as the mouth thereof was opposite to his body, which shot him dead through the breast and heart, to the grief of all that knew him.

Tre-luick, alias Tre-luige, in this parish, signifies the lake or river of water town, or the town whose lands are situate upon some river or bosom of waters, is the dwelling of John Archer, Gent. that married Addis; his father —— Archer, Clerk, Vicar of Manaccan, married Sweet.

This I take to be that place taxed in the Domesday Book, 1087, as the voke lands of some manor, by the name of Treluwe, or else Treluick, in St. Allen parish.

TONKIN.

This parish is dedicated to St. Eva or Ewe, not from our grandmother Eve. It is a rectory, and in the gift of Sir John St. Aubyn and Dr. John Hawkins, from the Tredinhams.

Various manors are situated in this parish. Pelrew, i. e. the black park, includes two bartons, distinguished by the names of Trevelisick Wartha and Trevalisick Wallas, that is, the higher and lower, and belong to William Seccombe, Gent. who gives for his arms, Argent, a fess Gules between three lions rampant Sable.

Adjoining to these lands is Trelisick; for the meaning of which see St. Erth, a part of the said manor, but the property of Mr. Tremayne.

The manor of Precays. This being part of the possessions of Sir Henry Bodrigan, was on his attainder inter alia given by Henry the Seventh to Sir Richard Edgecumbe, Comptroller of his household, in whose posterity it now continues; the Hon. Richard Edgecumbe being the present lord of this manor.

To speak now of the most noted places, the first we come to, and which joins with Trelisick in Tregonan, that is, the town on the downs, formerly the property of the Tredenhams; but on the death of John Tredenham, Esq. at Westminster, December the 25th, 1710, a gentleman of very bright parts and of great loyalty, which he often shewed in Parliament, this barton came to his second sister, Mary, the wife of Francis Scobell, esq. who makes this place his residence.

Next the manor of Treworick, that is, the town on the river, called in Domesday Book Treworoc, was one of the manors given by William the Conqueror to Robert Earl of Morton. This was also a part of the property forfeited by Sir Henry Bodrigan, and given to Sir Richard Edgecumbe.

The manor of St. Ewe or Eva, so called from the name of the parish. The church and glebe being taken out of it, and the advowson being still appurtenant, was anciently the inheritance of the family of Coleshul. Sir John Coleshul, slain at the battle of Agincourt, left a son of the same name, Sir John Coleshul, Sheriff of Cornwall the 17th Henry VI. and the 7th Edward IV. who dying without issue his sister Joan, married to Sir Remfry Arundel, became his heir.

Sir John St. Aubyn possesses one fifth and one sixtieth, or thirteen sixtieths of this property; the remaining parts came through different hands at last to Sir John Tredenham of Tregoran, and were sold, with the greatest part of the Tredenham estates, to Francis Scobell, Esq. in 1727; so that John Hawkins, of Pennemer, D.D. and Sir John St. Aubyn, are the actual proprietors.

Not far from the church, as the name signifies, a tenement called Lanewa, lately the seat, under the said lords, of George Slade, Gent. till he removed to Trevisick, in St. Austell.

The manor of Heligon was anciently the inheritance of the Whitleighs, of Efford, in Devonshire. Richard Whitleigh, Esq. had two daughters and heirs, Joanna, married to Richard Hals, of Kenedon, in Devonshire, Esq. and Margaret to Roger Granville, Esq. of Stow, between whom this and many more manors were divided. Roger and Margaret Granville gave their part of this manor to their third son, Degorie Granville, of Penheale, Esq. and in the 28th year of Henry the Eighth John Hals, of Efford, and his son Richard Hals, sold their half of the manor to Sampson Tremayne, senior, of St. Ewe: and, on the 8th of May, in the 10th year of Queen Elizabeth, Richard Granville, of Penhele, sold the other half to the said Sampson Tremayne, and the whole is now enjoyed by his descendant John Tremayne, who married in 1735 Grace, the youngest daughter, and in a manner sole heiress, of Henry Hawkins, of St. Austel, attorney-at-law.

Sir John Tremayne, serjeant-at-law, built the present house, in addition to some rooms of an old house in the same place. Those places, called Kestell, that is, castle, belong to the manor. Kestell Wartha, the Middle Castle, and Kestel Wallas, but why so named I cannot learn, there not being the least remains of any fortification. Kestell Wartha, or the higher castle, was for a time the residence of Lewis Tremayne, Esq. during the life of his father. This gentleman, great-grandfather of Mr. John Tremayne, the present possessor, was then a lieutenant-colonel under King Charles the First, and a very stout honest man.

The manor of Coran is now become a part of the manor of Pentnar, in Mevassary, the lord of which is the Hon. John Roberts.

Lanhedrar, the seat of thieves, belonged to Robert Earl of Morton. Serlo de Lanhedrar, of this place, had summons as a Baron, and also to attend the King beyond the seas, 25th Edward the First.

Lower Lanhedrar was the seat by lease under the Arundels, of Thomas Maunder, Gent. who left three daughters his coheirs: Mary married to Henwood, Priscilla to John Wolridge, of Gorminick, the third to John Williams, who lived at Tregenna.

To the northward of Lanhedrar, is Trelean, memorable, or rather infamous, for having been the birthplace of that trumpeter of rebellion Hugh Peters, as the late Mr. Lewis Tremayne has often assured me.

Next to this is Rosecorla, that is, the valley of the sheepfold, lately the seat, in lease too from the Arundels, of Edward Maunder, Gent.

Next is Trelewick. This seems to have been anciently a manor of itself, although long since disfranchised. It is now the seat of William Archer, a minor. His father, John Archer, Esq. married —— Adis, of Plymouth. The arms of Archer are, Sable, a chevron engrailed between three sheens (i. e. spear-heads) Or.

The manor of Tregian gave name to the noted family of Tregian, and was their chief seat till they removed to Golden in Probus, when the ancient seat fell into decay, so that no traces are now left. This, with the rest of Mr. Tregian’s great estate, was forfeited, as will be stated under Probus.

Pensiquillis, the head of the dry copes, or the dry hill of wood, was the last seat of the Penkevills, in this county; where they retired after they had sold off the greatest of their considerable estates therein. The last heir-male of this ancient family, Benjamin Penkivill, Esq. died here unmarried, of the smallpox, the 21st of November, 1699, leaving his six sisters co-heirs.

To the north of this place is Lithony, commonly Luny, and is the modern seat of the Mohuns. Warwick Mohun, Esq. on his marriage with ——, daughter of —— Adis, Esq. built a house here in his father’s lifetime, where he resided till his death, which happened on the road to London in October 1736.

To the south is Borew, the bleak dwelling, but why so called I cannot guess. This was formerly the seat of Cruffs, on lease from the Arundels.

And next to that is Tregenno, the town of the mouth or entrance, as I believe from the situation of its chief place just by the downs. This manor was for several generations the seat, on lease under the Arundels, of the family of Robins; the last of which, Stephen Robins, resided for the most part in St. Winnow. It has since been the dwelling of Richard Randyl, Gent. whose arms are, Gules, on a cross Argent, three mullets pierced Sable.

Further south lies Levalra, where lived Hugh Henwood, Gent.; but, on his decease in 1733, the place was sold.

To the north of Tregenno is the manor of Penstruan, that is, the head of the springs. This was a part of Sir Henry Rodrigan’s forfeited estate, and came by grant to the Edgecumbes.

I now come to the church of St. Ewe, which consists of a nave, a south aile, a vestry to the north, and a cross aile, At the western end is a square tower, with a steeple on the top, in which are three bells. Some of the windows have painted glass; in one, an angel holds in his hands an escutcheon, charged, Azure, on a fess Sable, three chevronels sideways of the Field. The church plate is very handsome. On the flaggon is inscribed:

Jacobus Robins, de Tregennoe, Arm.
nuper expirans
ex voto legavit.

On the cover: St Ewe.

On the cup: Εις Ευχαρισταν.

In the north-west corner of the churchyard is a rough altar tomb, without an inscription visible at present, but tradition says it had formerly the following:

Here lies Parson Hugh,

The famous Atwell, Rector of St. Ewe.

The church is built low, and at one end of the parish. It had formerly but a low wooden cover for two bells; but the parishioners have taken that down, and are this present year, 1732, erecting a handsome square tower, at their own sole charge, wherein they design to have a ring of three bells.

In the nave, against the wall, is a small monument with this inscription:

M’æ Sm.
Roberti Quarme, Genosi,
ob. ximo Ap. anno Domi M.DCCVIII.
ætatis suæ LXXII.
Patri suo charissimo filius natu et amore maximus
Gualterus, apud Falmo in hoc Comtu postea residens,
sibiq. vivo, et suis
ponendum curavit.

Ad Lectorem Monitio.
Non omnibus omnes placuere.
Non Ambrosius, non Augustinus, non Johanes Chrysostomus,
Nec Petrus, nec Paulus, nec facundus Apollos,[44]
Nec Divus ipse noster Salvator Jesus:
Num tu Viator omnibus?
Deo placere cura, et valeto.

Arms, Barry lozengy Argent and Gules, Counterchanged. Crest, a tiger passant Proper.

THE EDITOR.

St. Ewe has to lament the loss of all the gentlemen’s families, with the exception of one, which are stated to have resided there in former times; but that one may well compensate for the absence of all the others.

Mr. John Tremayne, who married Grace, the youngest daughter of Mr. Henry Hawkins, of St. Austell, had two sons, and a daughter married to Mr. Charles Rashleigh, of Desporth, as has been noticed under St. Austel. The eldest son, Lewis, died in the prime of life, when the second son, who had taken orders, became the heir of his family.

The Rev. Henry Hawkins Tremayne married Harriet, daughter and coheir of John Hearle, Esq. of Penryn, and of her mother heiress of the Paynters of St. Erth. They have left an only son, John Hearle Tremayne, married to Caroline, daughter of the late Sir William Lemon.

It is impossible to say too much in praise of the late Mr. Henry Hawkins Tremayne: possessed of good abilities, of a sound understanding, of practical knowledge of business, and of the utmost kindness of heart, he became the father of his neighbourhood, reconciling all disputes, adjusting all differences, and tempering the administration of justice with lenity and forbearance. So high and so extensive was the reputation of Mr. Tremayne throughout the whole county, that his son, buoyant on the father’s virtues, and before opportunities were afforded for displaying his own, passed by an unanimous election into the high station of representative for Cornwall; but experience soon proved that Mr. John Hearle Tremayne wanted no assistance from hereditary claims to make him worthy of that, or of any other distinction. And the Editor takes this opportunity of repeating what he had the honour of addressing to a county meeting, previously to Mr. Tremayne’s declaration of not allowing himself to be elected for the sixth time, to avoid the embroilment of a contest:

“I have had the happiness of witnessing Mr. Tremayne’s conduct in Parliament for twenty years; and knowing the high estimation in which he is held by all parties, and by all sides of the House of Commons, I venture to assert that Cornwall would fall in public opinion if Mr. Tremayne were not again returned, let his successor be who he may.”

The parish of St. Ewe measures 5,085 statute acres.

| £. | s. | d.
Annual value of the Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 | 4,685 | 0 | 0
Poor Rate in 1831 | 1211 | 8 | 0

Population,—

in 1801,
1176

in 1811,
1125

in 1821,
1663

in 1831,
1699

giving an increase of 44½ per cent. in 30 years.

Present Rector, the Rev. John Cregoe, instituted in 1785.

THE GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

Dr. Boase observes on the geology of this parish, that it has the same geological structure as the contiguous parishes of Creed and Cornelly.

On the parish of Cornelly Dr. Boase states that the prevailing rock is a fissile blue slate; that it probably contains beds of massive lamellar rocks; and that all belong to the calcareous series.

P.S. It should have been noticed that the late Mr. Tremayne greatly improved the house built at Heligon by Serjeant Tremayne; that his son has carried the improvements still further, and rendered the whole place one of the finest in Cornwall.

[44] Acts of the Apostles, ch. xviii. v. 24.

INDEX

Abbat, derivation of, ii. 61
―― of St. German’s, ii. 59
Abbe Tone, or abbey town, ii. 59
Abbitown, now St. German’s, i. 32
Abbot, Mr. i. 125
Abbytone, ii. 62
Abchurch, St. Mary, rectory, London, i. 72
Aberdeen, i. 247
Abergavenny, Lord, i. 87
Abernethy, now St. Andrew’s, iv. 105
Abingdon abbey, i. 342
Abraham, i. 414
Acacia armata, iv. 181
―― dealbata, iv. 183
―― lopantha, iv. 183
Achaia in Greece, iv. 161
Achelous, the river god, ii. 161

Achym, William, monument to, iii. 292.―Thomas, family arms, and etymology of the name, iv. 23

Acland, Sir John, iii. 271. Sir Thomas 42, 274. Sir T. D. 271.―Of Killerton, iv. 16. Colonel 185.―Family, ii. 416

Acre, comparison of the Cornish, Saxon, and Norman, iii. 388

Acres, the number of in Cornwall, Appendix I. iv. 177

Act of Parliament for improving Truro, iv. 80
Acton castle, iii. 311
Acton of Acton Scot, i. 400
Addis, i. 417.―John and William, iii. 38
Adelredus, Bishop of Cornwall, iii. 415
Adelstowe, iii. 277, 278 bis
Adis of Plymouth, i. 420
Adlington, John, iv. 77

Admiralty, Nicholas Trevanion, commissioner of the, iv. 116

Adobed, Reginald, i. 134
Adour, river, iv. 159
Adredus, Bishop of Cornwall, iii. 415
Adrian, Emperor, i. 393―iv. 117
Adrian, Pope, ii. 212
Adriatic sea, iv. 172
Adulphus, Bishop of Devon, iii. 415

Advent, alias St. Anne parish, i. 62, 129, 132―ii. 401 bis, 408―iii. 222

Advent parish, by Hals, situation, ancient state, boundaries, etymology of name, saint, church patron, land tax, i. 1. By Tonkin, name, Trethym. By Whitaker, etymology, saint’s history 2. By Lysons, villages, manor of Trelagoe. By the Editor, statistics. Geology by Dr. Boase 3

Adwen, St. history of, i. 2
Æschylus, iii. 34
Africa, iii. 187 bis
Agapanthus umbellatus, iv. 181

Agar, Mrs. i. 384.―Hon. C. B. ii. 381. Mr. 57. Mrs. 197, 258, 348.―Mr. iv. 44

Agincourt, battle of, iii. 316
Agnes, St. iii. 312, 313
―― St. church, iii. 176

―― St. island, ii. 358―iv. 173, 174. By Leland, Appendix 266. Its extent 175.―Lighthouse upon, ii. 358―iv. 175. Its latitude and longitude, and time of high water 175

―― St. parish, ii. 234, 235, 317, 402―iii. 380

Agnes, St. parish, by Hals, situation, ancient state, land tax, church, i. 4. Saint’s history 5. Feast, Carne Buryanacht, St. Agnes ball 6. Manors and seats, Mithian 7. Trevellis, Trevawnance 8. By Tonkin, etymology of Pider, Kyvere Ankou, Trevannence; the same from Lysons, Breanis, description and productions 10. By Lysons, harbour at Trevannence Porth 11. Market, Porth Chapel, Chapel at Mola, almshouses and schools 12. By the Editor, remarks on the Tonkin family, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 13. The beacon 14

Agnes’ St. ball or plague, i. 6

―― St. beacon, i. 10. Geology 14. Position and height 15

―― St. well, i. 12
Agonal, iii. 434
Agricola, Tacitus’s Life of, iii. 162
Agricolaus, i. 52
Ahab, King, i. 329
Aikin, Miss, ii. 77
Ailmer, Earl of Cornwall, i. 73―iii. 462
Ainton, Thomas de, iii. 354

Aire, a farm of Mr. Stephens’s where he and his family shut themselves up from the plague and escaped, ii. 271

Alan River, i. 74, 94, 115, 153, 367, 371, 372 ter., 373, 375―ii. 402 ter.―iii. 277, 334

Albalanda family, ii. 300, 302, 303 bis, 305―iii. 213

Alban, St. the Briton, ii. 64, 75. His Shrine 74

Alban’s, St. town, why named, general council of British clergy at, St. German preached at, ii. 64. St. German’s chapel at 65

―― St. battle of, ii. 260―iii. 234

Albemarle, Duke of, ii. 27, 28, 94. His letter of thanks to Capt. Penrose 28

Albigenses, i. 311
Albiniaco, Philip de, ii. 428
Alderscombe, account of, ii. 347, 351
Aldestowe, iii. 278 bis
Aldwinick, ii. 77
Aldwyn, Bishop of Lindisfarne, i. 290 bis
Alein, by Leland, iv. 262
Alexander, John, ii. 160
―― the Third, Pope, iii. 115

Alexandria, ii. 81―iii. 187 bis.―St. Catharine born at, ii. 37

Alfred, King, i. 290 ter.―ii. 155―iii. 74, 241, 262. The Great, visited St. Neot, who appeared to him after death 262. Founded Oxford by his advice 263

Alfridus or Alfricus, Bishop of Devon, iii. 415

Alfwaldus, Bishop of Devon, iii. 415

Algar, Earl of Cornwall, i. 73 bis, 74, 94 bis, 95―iii. 462

Algarus, Bishop of Devon, iii. 415

Algerine pirates stranded in Mount’s Bay, iii. 97

Algiers, governor of, ii. 100

Alien priories, their origin, iv. 99. Suppression 101

All Saints’ day, ii. 150, 287

All Souls’ college, Oxford, ii. 147, 227, 228―iii. 123, 155, 252, 344

Allan family, ii. 286
Allan, St. name explained, iv. 313
Allanson, Rev. George, of St. Tudy, iv. 95
Allen, Ralph, history of, i. 56
―― Mr. of Bath, ii. 33. Thomas 233
―― St. iv. 24, 75

―― St. parish, i. 202, 393, 404, 417―ii. 315, 318―iii. 267, 313. Living of 300

Allen, St. parish, by Hals, situation, ancient state, i. 15. Endowment, first fruits, patron, incumbent, impropriation, land tax, Gwarnike 16. Etymology 17. Treonike, tale of a stolen child, families originating from church offices, Tretheris chapel 18. By Tonkin, Gwairnick, Boswellick, Nancarrow 19. Gwerick, Trerice, Trefronick, Talcarne. By Lysons, Villages of Lane and Zela 20. By the Editor, name and feast, statistics, rector, Geology by Dr. Boase 21

Allett, i. 415
Allin, John, iv. 18
Allington, South, manor, iii. 436
Allworthy, Fielding’s, i. 57
Almes Pool Meadow, ii. 41
Alonzo, King of Castille, i. 311
Aloysoa citra odora, iv. 181

Alps, iii. 121, 186.―Miniature model of, ii. 150

Alpsius, Duke of Devon and Cornwall, ii. 420

Alric, Earl, stole the body of St. Neot, iii. 263

Als, John de, i. 144
Als manor in Buryan, ii. 118
Alse, i. 144. De Alse of Lelant ibid.

Alsius, Duke of Devonshire and Cornwall, iii. 415

Altar cloth, curious, i. 157

Altarnun parish, i. 62, 129, 159, 167, 174, 196, 197, 201, 257, 304, 308, 317―ii. 36―iv. 48, 68, 69, 70 Altarnunæ, Alternun, iii. 36, 39, 260, 335.―Alternunn, ii. 229, 377

Altarnun parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, i. 21. Ancient state, first fruits, patron, incumbent, land tax, etymology, nunnery 22. Trelawny, Peter Jowle 23. Instances of longevity 24. By Tonkin, etymology. By the Editor, St. Nun, St. Nun’s well 24. St. Nun’s day, extent, villages, fairs, church-tower, statistics. Geology by Dr. Boase 25. Stone quarry, Endsleigh cottage 26

Alured, Col. iv. 186

Alvacot village, iv. 41

Alverton manor, ii. 282―iii. 78, 90, 91, 92, 426. Account of 79, 90.―Lord of, ii. 130

Alvorton, iv. 164
Alwalfus, Bishop of Devon, iii. 415
Alwolfus, Bishop of Devon, iii. 415
Amadis, John, of Plymouth, i. 348
Amall manor, iv. 52

Amalphy in Naples, St. Andrew’s body at, iv. 101

Amaneth, ii. 203, 211
Amator, St. Bishop of Auxerre, ii. 73 bis
Ambrose, St. ii. 279
―― Well, i. 247
Ambrosius, Aurelius, i. 326

Amellibrea belongs to the Editor, ancient buildings there, iv. 54

America, iii. 183.―Packets for, receive their despatches at Falmouth, ii. 11. Separated from England 245. War with 245, 267.―No heaths in, iii. 173

―― South, i. 164―iii. 205
Ammonian harmony, iii. 408
Amorites, Kings of, ii. 285
“Amorous Fantasme, a Tragi-Comedy,” iv. 98
Amural, ii. 367

Amy, Cotton, of Botreaux Castle, Anne, Grace, and Mr. i. 134.―Edward and Rev. James, ii. 49.―Cotton, iii. 235, 236. Edward 232. Grace 235, 236. Rev. James 232, 235, 236. Mr. 235.―Family, iv. 62

Amye, sister of King Arthur, i. 332

Amyll manor, iv. 55

Amys, of Botreaux castle, the coheir of, iv. 45

Anabaptists, iv. 73

Andegavia, now Angiers, i. 335 ter.

Andrew, Anne, and John, ii. 253.―Richard, iii. 387

―― of Trevellance, Jane or Anne, John, iii. 326, 333

―― Thomas, ii. 189―iii. 387.―Mr. ii. 354

Andrew, St. the Apostle, his history, iv. 100. Occasion of his adoption as patron of Scotland 105

―― St. church in Stratton, ii. 427

―― St. church, Holborn, ii. 267

―― St. monastery, university, and city, iv. 105

―― St. priory, i. 167
Andromache, iii. 420
Anecdotes of Heraldry by a Lady, iii. 137
Angarder chapel, iii. 314
Angarrack, iii. 343
Ange, Rev. Mr. ii. 24

Angelo, St., Marq. of, in Spain, descended from the Tregians, iii. 381

Angiers in France, iv. 100, 144
Anglesey, i. 295 bis
Angove, iv. 128

―― family, ii. 236, 241 bis. Abel 241. Reginald 236, 240. Etymology 236.―Richard, iii. 387

Anhele Nunnery, Truro, ii. 315
An Marogeth Arvowed, account of, iii. 430
Anhell, iv. 73
Anjou, Angiers the capital of, iv. 105
“Annals, Firbisse’s,” iv. 146

Anne, Princess, called Anne Eat-all, said to have died from overeating, ii. 15

―― Queen, ii. 98―iii. 62 bis, 145, 176, 201, 249, 297 ter.―iv. 21 bis, 23, 116.―The Pitt diamond offered to, i. 68.―Her last Parliament, ii. 98, 287, 348

――’s, Queen, bounty, ii. 93
―― St. i. 157
―― St. parish, see Advent
Annual celebrations natural, ii. 288
Annunciation, i. 157
Ansbury, diocese of, ii. 81
Anson, Commodore, iii. 205
Anthology of Greek Epigrams, iv. 87
Anthony family, ii. 275
―― parish, ii. 250―iii. 436

―― East manor, i. 33―ii. 252 ter.―Description of, i. 37

―― East parish, ii. 252―iii. 101

―― St. iii. 113. The patron of fishermen 91

―― St. of Egypt, history of, i. 28, 29. Festival 31

―― St. of Padua, history of, i. 29. Festival 31

―― manor, iii. 209

―― parish, ii. 1, 2, 17, 50 bis, 319―iii. 110 bis, 128, 380, 456

Anthony St., in Kerrier parish, feast, i. 31. Boundaries, situation, ancient state, first fruits, incumbent 32. Land tax, East Anthony, and family of Carew 33. Intsworth 36. By Tonkin, East Anthony. By Editor, Rt. Hon. Reginald Pole Carew, statistics 37. Church monuments, population, incumbent, Geology 38

―― in Kerrier Parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, value of benefice, patron, i. 38. Incumbent, land tax, Saint, Trewothike, Roscruge, Denis and Great Denis 39. By Tonkin, Little Dinas, the last place that held out for Charles 1st. By Editor, statistics, antiquities, Geology 40

―― in Powder parish, ii. 275, 281―iii. 395. Rocks similar to those in Gerans, ii. 58

―― in Powder parish, situation, boundaries, i. 26. Ancient state, history, Rules of Canons Augustine 27. First fruits, patron, land tax, saint’s history and name, Plase, St. Anthony Point 28. By Tonkin, Boswartha, Porth. By the Editor, history of St. Anthony of Egypt, and of St. Anthony of Padua 29. Legend of the latter, by Dr. Darwin 30. Feast, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 31

―― Point, i. 28
―― Prior of, ii. 51 bis. Priory 277
Anthyllis hermannia, iv. 181
Anticiodorum, St. German, Bishop of, ii. 59
Antiocheis, i. 342
Antiochesis, i. 325

Antiquarian Society, communication of Mr. Arundell upon Theodore Paleologus to, ii. 365

“Antiquities of Cornwall,” ii. 338―iv. 30
Antirrhinum monspessulanum, iii. 63
Antis, John, i. 319
Antonies, St. by Leland, iv. 270, 289
Antron, account of, iii. 445
―― of Antron, family, iii. 445

Antwerp, iii. 67. Nuns from, received at Lanhearne 150

Antyer Deweth, iii. 431
Anvilla, Robert de Edune, iv. 77, 82
Anwena, Bishop of Dorchester, iv. 137
Apeley, i. 223
Apennines, ii. 213
Apollo, i. 295
Apparition, treasure discovered by, i. 162
Aquitaine, i. 335―iv. 145
Arabia, iii. 187

Arcedekne, Thomas de, i. 340.―Alice, John and Thomas, Lords, of Warine Family, iii. 405

Archæologia, iii. 244

Archdeacon of East Anthony, Thomas, Walter, and arms, i. 33. And of Haccomb, Philippa, and Sir Warren 33, 64, 262

Arche, Sir Richard, i. 168

Archedecon family, iii. 44. Thomas, Lord de 405

Archer of Trelaske, N. S. ii. 243―iii. 38 bis. Mr. and his brother 338. Family and their monuments 37

―― of Trelowick, John, i. 417. John 420. Rev. Mr. 417. William, arms 420

Arcturus, i. 342

Ardent, a 64 gun ship taken by the French and Spanish combined fleets in Plymouth Sound, ii. 246

Ardeverauian, by Leland, iv. 266
Ardevermeur, by Leland, iv. 273
Ardevon parish, ii. 208
Ardfert, diocese of, iii. 434

Argand lamps in the Lizard Lighthouses, ii. 359

Arian clergy, i. 338

―― heresy, iii. 59

Arianism, i. 115, 252―iii. 64. St. Dye opposed to, ii. 131

Arians, i. 294―ii. 63. St. Hilary, a violent opponent of 168, 169. Furious hostility of St. Ambrose against 279.―St. Martin opposed them, iii. 122

Aristolochia sempervirens, iv. 181
Aristophanes, ii. 265
Aristotle, ii. 408
Arius, i. 305.―His heresy, ii. 63
Armagh, St., Malachy Archbishop of, ii. 225
Armes in Castle Cairden, iv. 262

Armorica, i. 115―iii. 336 bis.―Or Little Britain, iv. 157

Armorican tongue, iii. 114
Arms of Achym, iv. 23
―― Albalonda, ii. 303
―― Arcedekne, i. 33―iii. 405
―― Archer, i. 420
―― Arthur, King, i. 336

―― Arundell, i. 162, 405―iii. 142, 149, 270 bis―iv. 72.―Crest, i. 405

―― Baldwin, iii. 66
―― Barret, ii. 89
―― Basset, ii. 239
―― Bastard, i. 320
―― Beare, i. 405―iv. 22
―― Beauchamp, ii. 130 bis
―― Beel, ii. 252
―― Bellot, i. 302
―― Bennet, iii. 3
―― Berkeley, ii. 11―iv. 14
―― Betenson, iii. 23
―― Bevill, i. 17―iv. 22, 72
―― Bickton, i. 412
―― Billing, iv. 95
―― Blewet, i. 210 bis―iv. 95
―― Bochym, ii. 131, 302
―― Bodrigan, ii. 107 bis―iii. 119
―― Boggan, ii. 320
―― Bone, ii. 353
―― Bonithon, i. 302―iii. 226
―― Borlase, i. 18―iii. 84
―― Boscawen, i. 140
―― Bosistow, iii. 35
―― Bowden, ii. 303
―― Bray, ii. 311
―― Budeoxhed, i. 348
―― Buller, iii. 249
―― Caddock, Earl of Cornw., i. 203
―― Call, i. 162
―― Camelford borough, ii. 404
―― Carlyon, i. 54
―― Carmenow, iii. 129―iv. 72
―― Carne, i. 10
―― Carnsew, ii. 337
―― Carrow, i. 35
―― Carter, i. 223
―― Carverth, ii. 94, 337
―― Cavall, ii. 335 bis
―― Chamond, ii. 414
―― Champernown, ii. 254 quat.
―― Cheyney, iv. 43
―― Chynoweth, i. 292
―― Coke, i. 395, 396
―― Coplestone, ii. 293
―― Coren, iii. 3
―― Coryton, iii. 162
―― Coswarth, i. 211
―― Cottell, ii. 352
―― Courtenay, iv. 96
―― Crane, iii. 387
―― Damerell, iii. 61
―― D’Angers, iii. 226
―― Davies, i. 361
―― Davis, i. 144
―― Dawnay, iii. 437, 438
―― Dinham, i. 170
―― Dodson, i. 412
―― Dundagell borough, i. 323
―― Edgecumbe, iii. 103―iv. 72
―― Egleshayle, i. 374
―― Erisey, ii. 116―iii. 419
―― Ferrers, iii. 134
―― Fitzroy, ii. 11
―― Fitz-William, ii. 410
―― Flammock, i. 85
―― Fowey town, ii. 38
―― German’s, St. priory, ii. 63
―― Glynn, i. 172―ii. 142
―― Godolphin, i. 124―ii. 335
―― Grosse, iii. 249
―― Hare, i. 406
―― Harris, ii. 122
―― Hawes, ii. 300, 316
―― Hawkins, i. 45
―― Heale, i. 107
―― Heart, ii. 152
―― Hele, iv. 152
―― Helston borough, ii. 156
―― Hemley, i. 384
―― Hext, i. 44
―― Hill, ii. 136―iii. 191
―― Hobbs, ii. 54
―― Hoblyn, i. 223
―― Hooker, iii. 203
―― Howeis, ii. 304
―― Ives, St. borough, ii. 258
―― Ives, St. town, ii. 271
―― Keate, i. 224
―― Kekewich, i. 372―ii. 410
―― Kelliow, ii. 399
―― Kellyow, i. 320
―― Kemell, i. 265
―― Kempe, ii. 54
―― Kendall, i. 319
―― Kestell, iii. 112, 113
―― Killigrew, ii. 7
―― Killiton borough, ii. 310
―― King, i. 204
―― King John, iv. 71
―― Lambron, iii. 316
―― Lamellin, ii. 411
―― Lanyon, ii. 142, 143
―― Laughairne, ii. 316
―― Leveale, i. 143
―― Ley, i. 396
―― Littleton, iii. 227
―― Long, i. 378
―― Looe, West, borough, iv. 21
―― Manaton, ii. 231
―― Marney, iii. 65
―― Matthew, ii. 337
―― Mawe’s, St. borough, ii. 276
―― Mawgan, iii. 148
―― Megara bishopric, i. 75, 94
―― Milliton, i. 125
―― Mohun, i. 351―iv. 96
―― Molesworth, i. 370
―― Morton, iv. 3
―― Moyle, ii. 67
―― Murth, iv. 25
―― Mydhop, i. 320
―― Nance, ii. 239―iv. 129
―― Nanfan, i. 408
―― Nanskevall, or Typpet, iv. 139
―― Nansperian, i. 349
―― Neville, cognizance, ii. 38
―― Nicholls, ii. 339
―― Noye, iii. 145, 151 bis
―― Opie, i. 399
―― Oxford, i. 58.―City, ii. 404
―― Paleolagus, ii. 365
―― Parker, i. 136―ii. 12 bis
―― Parkings, iv. 140
―― Payne, ii. 198
―― Paynter, i. 349, 350
―― Pendarves, i. 161―ii. 93, 98
―― Pendre, i. 143
―― Penkivell, i. 297
―― Penrose, iii. 443
―― Penwarne, iii. 75, 77
―― Peter, iii. 176
―― Peverell, i. 368
―― Polkinghorne, ii. 142
―― Polwhele, i. 205
―― Pomeroy, i. 297
―― Porter, iii. 66
―― Prideaux, ii. 242―iii. 56, 279
―― Prout, iii. 66
―― Pye, iii. 449
―― Quarme, i. 256, 422
―― Rame, iii. 374
―― Randyll, i. 421―ii. 353
―― Rashleigh, i. 43
―― Ravenscroft, i. 374
―― Renaudin, iii. 303
―― Reskymer, iii. 133―iv. 96

―― Richard, King of the Romans, ii. 8―iii. 169

―― Robarts, Earl of Radnor, ii. 380
―― Robins, iv. 117
―― Robinson, iii. 422
―― Rogers, iii. 76
―― Romans, see Richard
―― Roscrow, ii. 337
―― Rosogan, i. 400
―― Rous, i. 313
―― Sandys, iii. 158 bis
―― Sargeaux, ii. 395
―― Scawen, ii. 68
―― Scobell, i. 44
―― Scobhall, i. 44
―― Scrope, iii. 129, 130
―― Searle, i. 37
―― Seccombe, i. 417
―― Serischall, iii. 225
―― Seriseaux, iii. 225
―― Seyntaubyn, i. 262
―― Silly, iii. 237
―― Slanning, iii. 76
―― Smith, i. 250
―― Speccott, i. 379
―― Spour, ii. 227
―― Sprye, i. 28
―― Tencreek, i. 255
―― Thomas, ii. 337―iii. 326
―― Thoms, iii. 125
―― Tonkin, i. 9, 13―iii. 315
―― Treago, i. 249
―― Treby, i. 412
―― Trecarrell, iii. 438
―― Tredenham, iii. 361 bis
―― Tredinick, i. 116―iv. 95
―― Treffreye, ii. 43
―― Trefusis, iii. 318, 227
―― Tregagle, iii. 265
―― Tregarthyn, ii. 110
―― Tregeare, i. 263, 264
―― Tregian, iii. 357
―― Tregonell, i. 247
―― Tregony borough, i. 296
―― Tregoze, i. 39
―― Trehaire, iii. 355
―― Trehawke, iii. 169
―― Trelawder, iv. 95
―― Trelawney, i. 23―iii. 169, 295―iv. 96
―― Trembleth, iii. 405
―― Tremere, ii. 385
―― Trenance, iv. 161
―― Trencreek, i. 256
―― Trengove, iv. 129
―― Trenowith, ii. 107
―― Trenowth, iv. 72
―― Trenwith, ii. 259
―― Trethurfe, ii. 353
―― Trevanion, iii. 200
―― Trevillian, i. 198
―― Trevisa, i. 314
―― Trewhythenick, i. 207
―― Trewinard, i. 136, 346
―― Trewolla, ii. 110
―― Trewoofe, i. 142
―― Trewoolla, i. 206
―― Treworthen, iii. 269
―― Trewren, i. 237
―― Tripcony, ii. 124
―― Typpet, iv. 139
―― Uter Pendragon, i. 326
―― Vaughan, i. 39
―― Vere, ii. 185
―― Vincent, i. 205―ii. 227 bis
―― Vivian, i. 76, 94, 222
―― Vyvyan, iii. 135
―― Walesborough, iii. 116
―― Wayte, i. 244
―― Webber, ii. 336
―― William, i. 53, 396
―― Williams, iii. 145 bis, 355 bis, 356
―― Winter, ii. 304
―― Woolridge, i. 256
―― Worth, iii. 60
―― Wrey, i. 411
―― Yeo, ii. 87
Army, argument upon, ii. 76
Arrish Mow, ii. 57

Arscott, Denis, iv. 157. Tristram 41. Mrs. 157. Family 127, 157

―― of Devon, ii. 336
―― Mevagissey, Rev. John, iii. 195
―― Tetcot, i. 370, 375
Arsenic, process of extracting, iii. 305
Arthur, Francis, i. 282

―― King, i. 305, 323, 339 ter., 341, 372, 404―ii. 50, 214, 259, 308, 403 bis.―His parentage, i. 326, 331. Birth 332. History 333. Death 337. His arms 336. Lines upon him 325. Merlin’s prophecy of him 333. His tomb, and finding of his body 337. Lord Bacon’s opinion of him 340.―The British Hector, slain near Camelford, in battle against Mordred, verses upon, ii. 402. Born on the same shore. Stone bearing his name 403―The spot where he received his death wound marked by a stone, iii. 236

―― King, acts of, iii. 163

―― Prince, Romance of, i. 342

―― Duke of Brittany, heir of Richard’s crown, ii. 178

――’s admirals, i. 338
―― castle, i. 343
―― round table, i. 338
―― stone, account of, i. 220
―― table and tressels of gold, i. 338
Artificial reef, iii. 379
Artire river, iii. 457
Artocarpus, or breadfruit tree, iv. 45
Arun river, iii. 206
Arundell, or Arundale in Sussex, iii. 206

―― i. 113, 121, 125, 167, 198, 210, 213, 298, 317 quat., 318, 319, 386, 392, 420, 421 bis. Humphrey 301. John de 405. Sir John 213. Sir John 218. Margery 38. Renphry 125, 418. Sir Renphry 213.―Family, ii. 128, 354, 415. Their property in Cornwall, sale of 147. Rev. F. V. J. 140, 365. Rector of Landulph 387. General 192, 193, 196, 197. Geffery 195. Humphrey, Governor of St. Michael’s Mount 198. Humphrey the rebel 326. Jane 124. John 9. Lord, sale of his property 128. Richard Lord, governor of Pendennis castle 14. William 123. Mr. 123, 124.―Sir John, iii. 332, 396. Richard 267. Thomas 141. Lord 343, 344. Miss 80, 369. Mr. 201. Family 83, 85, 137, 240, 269, 333, 343, 445. Arms 142. Monuments to 151. Origin of name 142, 150. Property 353.―Sir John, iv. 153. Lord 106. Miss 116. A younger branch of the family 16. Arms 72

―― of Caryhayes, heir of, iii. 202

―― Clifton family, ii. 372. Lived at Clifton ibid. Alexander, Sir John, Mary 375. Thomas, Sir Thomas 371, 373. William 375

―― St. Colomb Major, Elizabeth, iii. 318 bis. Thomas ibid.

―― Gloucestershire, iii. 142

―― Lanherne, i. 218, 223, 405 ter. Edmond 121 bis. John, Bishop of Exeter 218. Sir John 415. Sir John or Renfry 120. Lord 170. Renfry 218. Crest 405.―Humphrey, ii. 191, 192. Sir John 145, 146 ter. Family 127, 147, 148, 149.―Sir Edmund, iii. 316. Edward 318. Elizabeth 140, 316 bis, 317. John 140 quater. Sir John, bis. Sir John, Sheriff 141. John, Bishop of Litchfield and Coventry, memoir of, ib. Sir John, the last possessor 142, 150. Sir John 143 bis, 148, 196, 201, 316 bis, 339. John de 269. Ralph 268, 269 bis. Renfry and Renfry 141. Sir Renfry 316 bis. Renfry 316. Richard B. 141. Miss 141. Mr. 140, 357. Family 104, 140, 145, 268, 274, 391. Character of 150. Arms 149, 270. Lines on 149. Name 142. Called “The Great Arundells” 140, 149, 150.―Family, iv. 3, 103, 106, 161

―― Lanheme and Wardour family, iv. 154

―― Menadarva, i. 161, ter. John ib. Arms 162.―Family, iii. 85

―― Sythney, i. 65

―― Talverne, i. 222. John 65. Sir John 123. Sir Thomas 346, 356.―Tolverne Grace, iii. 183. Sir John ib. 325 ter. Family 104, 142, 149―ii. 256, 257, 276 bis, 279, 280, 336. Sir John, obtained a pardon for Lady Killigrew 6. Sir Thomas 170

―― Tregarthin and Caryhayes, iv. 116

―― Trembleth, i. 213, 405.―Mr. ii. 146.―In St. Ervan, Sir R. iii. 149. Family 140

―― Tremodart in Duloe, Thomas, iv. 34 ter. Family 34 bis

―― Trerice, i. 17, 19, 20 bis, 210, 211, 319. John 161. Sir John 415. Lord 415.―John, father of Richard, called John of Tilbury, governor of Pendennis castle, besieged there by parliament forces, ii. 13. Sir John 185. Sent to reduce the Earl of Oxford at St. Michael’s Mount 183. Stormed it, killed, and his troops repulsed, his fortune told 184. Richard, his marriage 13.―Anne, iii. 199, 201. John 199, 201, 269. Sir John 213. Sir John, story of 274. Sir John, called “The Tilbury” and “John for the King” 270, 274. John Lord 267, 325. Monument to Margaret his wife 271. Ralph 270. Sir Richard first Lord, and his grandson 274. Miss 141. Family 104. Arms and vault 270.―Family, iv. 13, 16

―― Trethall, John and Prudence, ii. 320

―― Trevethick family, iii. 142, 149.―Or Trevithick, Thomas, i. 223 bis. Family 223

―― Wardour, Lords, iii. 142, 149, 150 bis. Lord 352 bis. Henry 8th Lord, sold his Cornish property 151

Arundell castle, iii. 142 bis
―― Ederick, Saxon Earl of, iii. 142
―― town, iii. 142 bis
Arundo aremaria, iii. 6
Arwennak, by Leland, iv. 270

Arwinick, i. 398―iii. 75.―Manor, etymology, ii. 4, 17. Inhabitants, house built by Sir John Killigrew 5. Present possessor 6

Arwinike, i. 136, 137
Arworthal manor, account of, iii. 302
Asa, William, ii. 192

Asan, brother-in-law of Thomas Paleolagus, ii. 367

Asaph, St. Jeffery of Monmouth, Bishop of, i. 342

Asche, by Leland, iv. 281
Ashburnham, Lord, iv. 14
Ashmolean museum, i. 300―iii. 50, 52
Asia, the Lesser, iv. 172
―― Minor, the castles of, ii. 423
Asparagus officinalis, iii. 260
Asperville, Oliver de, iv. 28
Asshe, by Leland, iv. 291
Assium, or Assissum, i. 80, 81, 174
Aster argophyllus, iv. 181

Astle, Thomas, ancient MS. in his library, iv. 190

Astley, ii. 186
Astronomer royal, ii. 222, 223
Atery, ii. 418
Athanasian Creed, i. 252

Athelstan, Bishop of Cornwall, his see, iii. 415. His successors ibid.

―― the 2nd Bishop of Cornwall, iii. 415

―― King, i. 139, 240―ii. 59, 60, 61, 69, 158―iii. 277, 278 bis, 322 bis, 430, 433, 462―iv. 40. Separated Devon from Cornwall 104

Athenodorus, St. History of, i. 386, 388

Atlantic Ocean, i. 388―ii. 283―iii. 98, 426, 429, 430

Attall Saracen, i. 414
Attica, iv. 161
Atticus, a Greek geographer, ii. 172
Attornies, Cornish, ii. 253
Atwell, Rev. Hugh, i. 421.―John, ii. 189
Auburne, Nicholas, ii. 189

Aubyn, St., family, i. 32, 93―iv. 54, see Seynt Aubyn

Audley, James Touchet, Lord, i. 86, beheaded 87

Augmentation office, ii. 412, 425―iii. 286, 293―iv. 113.―Copy from, ii. 429. Roll preserved in 87

Augo, William de, Archdeacon of Cornwall, ii. 426

Augustine, i. 410

―― St. i. 312.―Relates miracles of St. Hilary, ii. 169

―― black monks of, iii. 111

―― bull, iv. 100

―― canons, i. 27, 73 bis―iii. 456. College of in St. Colomb 141. Priory of 458

―― friars, i. 83
Augustinum, iv. 117, or Autun 121
Augustus, Emperor, i. 386

―― title of, assumed by the Emperor Charles VIII. 369

Auld Lang Syne, iii. 298

Aulerci, several places in Gallia so called, iv. 116

―― Branovices, ib.

―― Cenomanni, now Mans, ib.

―― Diablentres, ib.

―― Eburorices, in Normandy, ib.

Auncell, Richard, ii. 209

Aurelian, Emperor, i. 214 bis, 236, 388

Aurivale, ii. 428

Austell, William de, and his arms, i. 42

―― St. parish, i. 52 bis, 59, 106, 128, 152, 416, 418, 423―ii. 314―iii. 47, 55, 58 bis, 198, 253, 391, 394, 395, 450, 455―iv. 54, 104, 110

Austell, St. parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, ancient state, etymology, history of church, patronage, incumbent, i. 41. Impropriation, value of Benefice, land tax, divisions, Treverbyn 42. Penrice, Menagwins 43. Roseundle, Roscorla, Trenaran, Merther, story of Mr. Laa 44. Hawkins family, Towington, Upcott family 45. By Norden, Polruddon. By Tonkin, Tewington 46. Pentwan, Pelniddon, Trenorren. By the Editor, rise owing to mines and china clay 47. Villages, church and tower, font, almshouse 48. Antiquities, statistics, incumbent, Geology by Dr. Boase 49. Elvan courses, streamworks 50

Austell, St. river, i. 47

―― town, i. 41, 45, 48―ii. 47―iii. 121, 190, 195, 196.―Market and fairs, i. 42. Formerly a village, great road through, export, harbour at Seaporth 47. Railroad finished 1832, 48.―Road to Fowey from, iv. 109

Austelles, St. by Leland, iv. 274

Austen, J. T. representative of the Treffrye family, a spirited and judicious miner, ii. 46

―― place in Fowey, J. T. iii. 348 bis

Austin canons, cell of in Lancell’s parish, ii. 415 bis

―― St. iii. 167, 284, 285.―Bishop of Rochester, ii. 279, 287, 288 bis

―― Abbey, Canterbury, iii. 114, 115

Austol’s, St. by Leland, iv. 289

Austria, Leopold Archduke of, made Richard 1st prisoner, ii. 178

Auvergne, ii. 86
Auxerre, diocese of, ii. 75
―― St. Amator, Bishop of, ii. 73 bis
―― St. German, Bishop of, ii. 63, 64
―― oratory of St. Morice at, ii. 75
Auxona, R. ii. 64
Avalde, i. 407
Avallon, i. 337 bis
Avant, i. 223
Ave, etymology, i. 182
Ave-Mary lane, ib.

Avery family, i. 204 bis, 224.―Captain, a celebrated buccaneer, supposed to have buried treasure, ii. 128.―Mr. iii. 235 bis.―William, iv. 77

Avoh beacon, iii. 394, 401
Avon river, in Somersetshire, ii. 292, 293
Avranches, Augustine, Bishop of, ii. 208
Axceolanum, or Hexham, the see of, iv. 42
Axminster, i. 328
―― hundred, iv. 15
Aylesbury, i. 258
Ayleworth, Captain, iii. 183
Ayre, St. iii. 55

Ayscough, Sir George, his engagement with the Dutch, ii. 25. Entertained at Le Feock by Captain Penrose 26. Sailed to the Sound 27

Ayscough’s Catalogue, iii. 154

Ayssheby, ii. 430

Babb of Tingraze, Devon, iv. 95
Babylon, iii. 434
Babylonish captivity, iii. 69

Bacchus and Sergius, Saints, Abbey at Angiers, iv. 99, 105. Their history 100

Bacon, Lord Chancellor, i. 340. His History of Henry VII. 87

―― Sir Nicholas, Lord Chancellor, married a daughter of Sir Anthony Cooke, ii. 16

Badcock, Henry, iii. 86 bis. Rev. Henry 117. Margery and Mrs. 86

Badgall village, ii. 377

Bagg, James, iii. 358

Bagge, Fisart, a sea captain, ii. 36. Sir James, of Plymouth 13

Bagwell, i. 209, 407
Baines, Mr. ii. 124.―Captain, iii. 91
Bake, ii. 76. Account of 67

Baker, Nicholas, ii. 423.―The Chronicler, iii. 163, 182.―His Chronicle, ii. 60, 182, 342―iii. 144.―Family, iv. 109

Baldue mine, account of, ii. 309
Baldwin of Colquite, arms of, iii. 66
―― Exceter, iv. 111

Bale, i. 295―iii. 277―iv. 111, 145.―His writings on Britain, ii. 62

Balfour, Sir William, iv. 188

Baliol College, Oxford, i. 318 bis―ii. 147―iii. 97, 344

Ballachise, iv. 146

Balls, Mary, ii. 365. Mary, wife of Theodore Paleolagus 372. William, her father ib. William 365. No traces of the family remaining 372

Baltic sea, iv. 21
Bampfield, ii. 293
Banbury, Richard, iii. 382
―― borough, Mr. Praed, M.P. for, iii. 10

Banda, in the East Indies, capture of, ii. 216

Bandy, Rev. Daniel, of Warleggon, iv. 129
Banfield, Mr. iii. 125
Bangor, Stanbury, Bishop of, iii. 255
―― monastery, i. 289
Bankes, Anne, F. and Henry, iii. 220
Bant, William, iii. 42
Baptist, St. John, iii. 82
Baragwaneth, John, iv. 55

Barbadoes, iii. 183.―Colonel Kendall, governor of, iv. 23

Barbiague, i. 153
Bards, druidical, i. 192
―― verses on Arthur’s sepulchre, i. 337
Barham, Dr. iii. 11, 100
Baring, Alexander, i. 151―ii. 314

Barnet heath, anecdote of the battle of, ii. 182

Barnewell, George, iii. 102
Barnstaple, iv. 107
Baron, family, Jasper, Mr. iii. 377
Baron of Lestwithiel, Mr. iii. 24
―― of Trelynike, Christopher, i. 379
Baronius, i. 206, 214.―His agonal, iii. 434

Barret family, John, ii. 89. Roger 192. Mr. and arms 89

Barrett, Mr. ii. 89
Barrow, an ancient, i. 187
―― John, ii. 192
Barrows, the five, iv. 32
Barry, ii. 119 bis

Bartholomew hospital cased with Bath stone, i. 58

Bartholomew, “De Propriet. Rerum,” i. 163

―― St. his feast, ii. 220―iii. 324.―Act of Uniformity to be professed before, ii. 220. Two thousand clergy deprived of their benefices upon, in 1662, 307

Bartine castle, i. 230
Barton, etymology of, ii. 152, 153
―― Charles, iii. 154
Basil, Emperor, his menology, ii. 36

―― St. his Sermon in praise of St. Julyot, ii. 274

Basill, account of, i. 198. Etymology 199
Basingstoke hundred, ii. 208
―― manor, ii. 208
Baskeville, i. 206

Basset, i. 160, 266. Sir Francis 114.―Francis, ii. 413. Sir Francis, ordered to defend St. Michael’s mount, the mount granted to him 213. His cup, given to the corporation of St. Ives 259, 271. Thomas, William 428.―Richard, iv. 28. Sir Thomas 187

Basset of Pencoose, William, i. 391

―― Trewhele, John, i. 391

―― of Tyhiddy, Sir Francis, i. 163 ter. John 86. J. P. 259.―Family, ii. 199, 234, 235, 238 bis, 239, 241, 242. Hon. Frances 250. Francis 98, 235, 242 bis, 243 ter. Sir Francis 235 ter., 236, 243 bis, 245, 246, 247, 248 ter. Baron 249. George 239. John 188, 235 ter., 243. John P. 239, 242, 244. Sir John 239. Lady 240. Lucy 243. William 235 bis. Mr. 236. Rev. Mr. 234. Mrs. 242. Arms 239.―Francis, iii. 38 ter., 229, 381, 445. Francis, Lord De Dunstanville 239, 271. John 239. J. P. 380. Margaret 445. William 381. Lady 390. Miss 8. Mr. 133, 381 bis. Seized by Mr. Boscawen 217. Mrs. heir of the Pendarves family 303. Family 384, 390.―John, iv. 152, 154 bis. Family 154

―― Umberleigh, i. 368.―Sir John, ii. 239
―― signature to Magna Charta, ii. 242
Bassett, ii. 176
Bastard, i. 319. Sir William 319. Arms 320
Baswedneck manor, iv. 166
Bate, Sarah, i. 355
Bath, i. 56―ii. 215, 295―iii. 123, 252
―― Battle of Lansdowne, near, ii. 349

―― John, Earl of, i. 104.―Earl of, governor of Pendennis castle, ii. 14. John, Earl of 6. Bought St. Mawe’s castle 277. Sir John Grenville, created Earl of 345. John Grenville, Earl of 339, 340. His iniquitous proceedings to recover property sold by his father 333. Earls of 340

―― three brothers named, iv. 3

―― oolite, a house at Truro, built of, ii. 33

―― and Wells, Thomas Ken, Bishop of, one of the seven, iii. 299

―― stone transported to Truro and London, and St. Bartholomew hospital cased with, i. 58

Bathsheba, i. 329

Bathurst, Allen and Jane, iii. 249

Batten, John, character of, and of Rev. J. H. iii. 95. Family 94 and 95

Battin, account of, ii. 227
―― of Battin family, Miss, ii. 227
Battle Abbey Roll, iii. 142
―― deanery of, i. 147
Bauden, i. 247, 397

―― of Gudden, Reginald, strange story of, ii. 300

Baudree, i. 243
―― Rev. Mr. iii. 182
Bavi, in Italy, iv. 172
Bawden, i. 8―ii. 316
―― of Looe, Mr. iv. 32

Bawdry, Rev. Daniel, of Quethiock and Worlegan, iii. 372

Baxter, etymology of, iv. 8 quin..
Bay of Biscay, ii. 246
Bayley, Rev. J. vicar of St. Mervyn, iii. 179
Bayliff family, ii. 259, 260
―― of Blackmore, iii. 213
Bayton parish, iii. 118
Beachey head, iii. 10. High water at 98
Beacon, a Danish intrenchment, ii. 56
―― etymology and purpose of, iii. 394
Beale, Matthew, i. 2―iv. 44
―― of St. Teath, i. 2

Bealtine, in Cornwall, fires on May day, in honour of the sun, iv. 8

Bear, i. 224

―― Grace, William, ii. 396

Beare, Mr. ii. 261.―Thomas, iv. 22. William 22 bis. Miss, Mr. and arms 22

―― of Killigarth, iv. 161
―― Trenarall, George, and his arms, i. 405
Bearford, ii. 256

Beauchamp family, ii. 130 quat. Guy 130. John 123, 133. Joseph 133. Stephen 130. William 130 bis. Arms 130.―Lord, and his nephew, iv. 186

―― monument at Gwennap, ii. 135
―― of Bletsho, ii. 130
―― of Chyton, Luke and Peter, iii. 315
―― of Hatch, ii. 130
―― Earl of Warwick, arms, ii. 130
―― of Trevince, Peter, iii. 303
Beauford, John, i. 216
―― of Lantegles, i. 105
―― James, i. 222

―― John, Duke of Somerset, John his father, and Margaret, iii. 65

Beaulieu or Bewley abbey, Hants, ii. 190, 191, 327. King John’s reasons for founding it, Latin 327. English 328. Afforded sanctuary to Queen Margaret and Perkin Warbeck 329

Beaumont, ii. 119 bis. William 195. William Lord 185.―Mrs. Dorothy and her daughter, iii. 38

Beauties of England and Wales, i. 183, 194―iii. 244

Beavill of Guarnack or Killygarth, ii. 332 bis

Becagh, Thomas, iv. 146

Becanus, Goropius, i. 192

Becher, the introducer of reverberatory furnaces, iii. 343

Becker, i. 366

Becket, St. Thomas, Archbishop of Canterbury, iii. 177.―His day 177, 179. His death 177. His church in St. Mervyn 177. One of his murderers 246

―― of Curturtholl, iii. 170 bis. Arms 170

Bedack or Bessake manor, account of, ii. 353, 354 bis

Beddoes, Dr. iii. 94. His life, chemical experiments, and character 251

Bede, the Venerable, iii. 167, 364―iv. 42, 43.―Has preserved a letter of Pope Gregory in his Ecclesiastical History, ii. 288

Bedeverus, i. 335

Bedford, i. 294―ii. 76

―― Earl of, i. 65. Francis Russell, Earl of 65. Duke of 26

―― Daniel, ii. 160.―Rev. Mr. 276. Miss, iii. 196.―Rev. John of St. Wenn, iv. 137, 140

Bedfordshire, i. 369―Chalk hills in, iii. 10. The Cornwalls 22 times sheriffs of 449

Bedingfield, Sir Robert, iii. 140
Bedoke or Besake in Lasake, iii. 359
Beel arms, ii. 252
Beer, Mr. ii. 259
Beere, Mr. iii. 65
Bees, St. in Cumberland, iii. 158
Beiltine in Ireland, see Bealtine
Belfour, i. 113
Belimaur, father of Cassibelan, i. 10

Bell rock, near the Forth, lighthouse upon, iii. 378

Belloprato, Rodolphus de, ii. 107

Bellot, i. 301, 302. Anne, Christopher 349. Francis 356. Renatus 302, 303. Arms 302.―Rev. Mr. of Maddern, iii. 78. Family 423

―― of Bochim, i. 357. Of Bochym 356―ii. 227
Bells, ceremony of christening, iii. 210
Benalleck chapel, i. 242
Benedict’s, St. monks, i. 73
Benedictine abbey, ii. 81
―― monastery, i. 341

―― monks, iv. 25.―Priory of, on St. Michael’s mount, ii. 174, 176.―Walter de Exeter said to be one, iv. 111

―― nuns, i. 73, 176.―Monastery of, in France, iii. 141

―― rule, iv. 100

Benedictines, priory of, at West Conworthy, iii. 103

Benedictus Abbas, i. 96
Benett’s, barton, iv. 152, 154
―― St. in Lanyvet, iii. 111
Bengal, iii. 188
Benham, Lord, i. 124
Beni, i. 77
Benin, bight of, iv. 90

Bennet, Rev. Joseph, ii. 338. His father 339. Richard 192.―R. G. iii. 274.―Adam and Anne, iv. 75. Rev. John 40

―― of Renton, Devon, John, iv. 75 ter.

―― of Hexworthy, Edward, iii. 2 bis, 3; Honor and Richard 3. Family 2. Arms 3

―― St. Monastery in Lanivet, ii. 338 bis. Interesting remains, history involved in obscurity, attached to Bodmin priory 386. Made defence in civil war, modern vicissitudes 387.―Pider, an alien priory, iv. 101

Bennett, i. 276―ii. 212
―― George, ii. 377
Benthamia passifera, iv. 181
Bere, George, i. 406
―― of Leskeard, i. 406
―― Alston, Devon, ii. 118
Berengarius of Angiers, i. 110, 111
Bergh in Flanders, iii. 33
―― St. Winnox or Winoe, iv. 157
Beriman, George, iv. 55
Berimus, St., Bishop of Dorchester, ii. 60

Berkeley, James Lord, i. 313.―Charles, Viscount Falmouth, ii. 11. Lord Berkeley of Stratton 23, 117. Sophia, his daughter 23, 117. Viscount Falmouth’s arms 11. Barbara, iii. 201. Thomas, Lord 163. William, Lord B. of Stratton 201. Judge 144. Family 90.―Sir John, iv. 14 quat. Lord Berkeley of Stratton, and arms 14. Family, ii. 192―iv. 139

Berkley, of Bruton, Somersetshire, Sir Maurice, iv. 14

Berkshire, ii. 139
Bernard, i. 410
―― St. ii. 225

Bernard of Bodmin, Benedict and John, iii. 324

Bernevas, iv. 160
Berriman, Henry, i. 273, 276
Berry, John, ii. 196
―― court, Barton, account of, ii. 232
―― park, iv. 31 bis, 32
Berrycomb, i. 93
Berryhill, i. 93
Bertin, St. Abbot of Sithian, iv. 157
Berwick, ii. 76
―― John de, iii. 2
Berwoldus, Bishop of Cornwall, ii. 60
Bespalfan chapel, i. 225
Best, i. 391

―― of St. Wenn, Edward, his booty at Penzance, iii. 82

Betenson, family and arms, iii. 23
Betham, Sir William, iv. 144
Bethsaida, St. Andrew born at, iv. 100
Bettesworth, John, LL.D. and John, iii. 205
―― of Clithurst, Thomas, iii. 206

―― of Fyning, in Rogate parish, Sussex, Thomas, iii. 205. Family 206. Nine descents 205

Bettison, Richard, iii. 358

Beverley, i. 141

Bevill, John, i. 406. Sir Richard 16. John 17. Descent of the family 16. Arms 17.―Elizabeth, iv. 22, 162. John 22. Peter, Philip, and Sir William 22, 162. Arms 22, 72

―― of Gwarnack family, iv. 22, 162
―― family, monument to one of them, iv. 36
―― of Killigarth, in Talland, ii. 343
Bewes of Carnedon, Thomas, iii. 459
Beyworthye, ii. 430
Bicketon, account of, i. 410
Bickford, i. 223, 349
―― of Deansland, Devon, Arscott, iv. 130
Bickton, account of, i. 412
―― of Bickton, arms, i. 412

Biddulph, Sir Theophilus, of Westcombe, Kent, iii. 162

Bideford, ii. 221
―― bridge, erection of, ii. 341
Bigberry of Bigberry, Sir William, i. 346
Bignonia grandiflora, iv. 181
Bikesleya, Osbert, ii. 427
Billett, ii. 212
―― Rev. Mr. iii. 171

Billing of Hengar, family and heir of, iv. 94, 95. Gentlemen of blood and arms, their marriages and arms, Tredinick gave the same, iv. 95

Billinge, Sir Richard, iii. 140. Richard 141, 150

Bilson, iii. 206
Bindon or Bindown hill, iii. 250, 253―iv. 32
Binerton, ii. 260
Binks, Philip, ii. 189
Binmerton, chapel at, i. 288
Binony manor, iv. 16 bis
Biny, i. 329

Birch of Pembrokeshire, Sir Robert, and his daughter, iii. 326

Bird, Mr. monument to, and Mr. of Devon, iii. 426

Birge, Berty, i. 149
Birkhead, Mr. i. 8
Birne, Patrick, iv. 146
Birthdays, celebration of, ii. 228

Bishop, Rev. Mr. i. 224. Family 213.―Rev. Mr. ii. 130.―Mr. memoir of, iii. 143

Bishop’s book, iii. 380

―― jurisdiction, Temple parish lies out of, iv. 149

―― Tawter, iii. 415

Bishops, committal of seven to the Tower, iii. 297, 298. Feelings excited by it 298. List of their names 299. Song on the subject 298

Blacaler, John, ii. 195
Black, Ensign, i. 267, 275
―― Book of the Archbishops of Dublin, iv. 146
―― canons, i. 73 ter.
―― friars mendicant, i. 83
―― Haye, iv. 161
Black jack, ii. 310
―― monks, iii. 232
―― prince, ii. 155, 176―iii. 239
―― rock, ii. 1, 2
―― island, iv. 72, 230
Blackburn, i. 153

Blackheath, Kent, iii. 388.―Rebel camp at, i. 87

Blackston, i. 109. Of London 204

Blake family, ii. 362. General 26. His defeat of Van Tromp and De Witt, and his own defeat by Van Tromp 25. Entertained by Captain Penrose, illiterate 26. His origin 27

Blake of Ford castle, Northumberland, Anne, and Sir Francis, iii. 200, 201

Blakiston, Sir M. Bart., iii. 138

Blanchard manor, ii. 304. Account of by Hals 300. By Tonkin 302. Tin-mines in 302

Blandinberg, ii. 127
Blase, St. by Leland, iv. 275
―― St. church, iii. 372 bis
Blatchford, Mr. iii. 14
Blathwayte, i. 221. William 221
Blayble farm, ii. 256
Blaze, St. i. 41

―― History of, by Hals, i. 52. By the Editor, Patron of cloth manufacture 55, and of Ragusa 55. His feast 53

Blazey, St. bay, iv. 124
―― bridge, i. 60―iii. 57, 59
―― highway, i. 56

―― parish, i. 41, 152―ii. 314, 393, 398―iii. 55, 58―iv. 99

Blazey, St. parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, ancient state, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, rector, saint’s history, i. 52. Fair, Rosilian, principal inhabitants 53. By Tonkin, Roselian, Trenawick, Trengreene 54. By the Editor, saint’s history, broadcloth manufacture 55. Birthplace of Ralph Allen, Esq., his history 56. Statistics and Geology by Dr. Boase 59

Blekennock town, iv. 229

Blencowe, Mr. Justice, iii. 417

Bletius, Prince of Wales and Cornwall, iii. 80

Blewet of Colon, Miss, and arms, iv. 95, see Bluet

―― of Cornwall, i. 210. Colon 210. Robert 210 bis. Arms 210

―― of Hampshire, arms, i. 210

Blewet of Holcomb Rogus, i. 210

Blewett, George, iv. 214, 215 bis. John 215, 216. Mr. 216, 219. His large property 219. Family monuments 219

Blewett of Marazion, George, ii. 83

Bligh, John, i. 216. Family 78, 396.―Captain William, of the Bounty, iv. 45. Family 139

―― of Botadon, i. 237
―― of Botathon, William, ii. 304
―― of Carnedon family, iii. 459
Blissland, i. 103, 129, 167, 174―ii. 56, 151
―― church, robbery of, i. 61
―― manor, jurisdiction and possessors, i. 61

―― parish (or Bliston) in Trigshire, iii. 125, 224―iv. 48, 49, 50

Blissland parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, etymology, i. 60. Value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land-tax, ancient state, jurisdiction of manor, possessors, tin-mines 61. By Tonkin, etymology 61. By the Editor, statistics, two incumbents in 115 years, Geology 62

Blockhead, ii. 331

Bloflemmen parish, iii. 463

Blois of Penryn, John, Roger, and family, iii. 62

Bloughan Pille, by Leland, iv. 277
Blount, Elizabeth, i. 64
Blount’s Tenures, i. 153―iii. 442―iv. 7
Bloyse, Mr. ii. 97
Bluet, Edward, i. 316

―― of Little Colan, Colan, iii. 318. Elizabeth 319. Richard 318 bis, 319

Bluett, Mrs. i. 315.―Mr. ii. 375―Rev. T. L. of Mullion, iii. 258

Bluisdale, St. Patrick born at, ii. 65
Boaden, ii. 130
Boar of Cornwall, i. 333

Boase, Dr. ii. 340, 352.―Mr. iii. 95. Dr. H. S. secretary to the Geological Society 95, 100, 110 bis, 118. His Geology of Cornwall 371. Family 94

Boats with paddle wheels, iv. 17
Bocarne, i. 369. Etymology 85
Bocconia cordata, iv. 181
Bochym, i. 356. Account of 301, 303
―― arms, ii. 131

―― of Bochym, John, i. 301. Arms 302.―Robert, ii. 192

―― in Cury, ii. 139
Boconnoc, i. 112 bis, 113
―― downs, i. 113, 114―iv. 186, 188

―― parish, ii. 397―iii. 347―iv. 159, 184.―Living of, iii. 67, 451

―― or Boconnock manor, iii. 437.―By Hals, possessors from Edward III., i. 63. By Tonkin, etymology 67. By the Editor, finest seat in Cornwall, and description 68. Governor Pitt’s purchase of 68

Boconnock parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, etymology, antiquity as a manor, no endowed church 1294, patronage, land tax, i. 63. Statistics, poor rate, and Geology 72

Bocunyan, ii. 151
Bodanan tenement, iv. 43
Bodcuike, iii. 449
Boddenham, i. 91
Bodecastle, iii. 233

Bodenek, and trajectus, by Leland, iv. 279, 280, 290

Bodenick, ii. 411. Account of 410
Bodeworgy, i. 213
Bodilly Vean, ii. 137
―― Veor, ii. 137
Bodleat castle, iv. 229
Bodley, John, ii. 196

Bodman or Bodmin bishopric, i. 73―ii. 95.―Bishop of, i. 231, 250―ii. 299―iv. 116

―― borough, i. 367, 368―iv. 46.―Boyer, mayor of, ii. 198. George Hunt, M.P. for 381.―William Peter, M.P. for, iii. 333. S. T. Spry, M.P. for, ii. 35―iii. 446

―― Martin, Canon of, i. 97, 98

―― church of St. Peter at, i. 74, 76. Steeple 75

―― downs, ii. 187

―― manor, iii. 238. With Keyland in Bodman and Lostwithiel parishes 359

―― market, iii. 16

―― parish, i. 133, 167, 174―ii. 60, 379, 384―iii. 58

Bodmin parish, situation, boundaries, ancient name, etymology, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land tax, school-house, secular church, now in ruins, i. 76. Bonehouse, British entrenchment 77. Court leet, Crown rent 78. Franciscan friary of St. Nicholas, to what uses converted 79. Its font, founder, his history 80. Miracles 82. History of the order 82. Lancar 83. Suicide of Mr. Mount Stephens 84. Bocarne 85. Flammock’s rebellion 86. Bodmin, the rendezvous of Perkin Warbeck’s forces, and of Arundell’s rebels 88. By Tonkin, etymology 91. By Whitaker, church, school 91. Market, Grey Friars, bones found there 92. Chapels and almshouses of St. Anthony and St. George 93. Priory church, and Vivian’s tomb 94. By the Editor, church and monastery of St. Petroc 95. Histories by Whitaker and Wallis, story from Benedictus Abbas 96. Translated 98. By Wallis, benefice and patron, dimensions and history of church, destroyed by lightning, pinnacles dangerous, chapel of St. Thomas, tower at Berry, church and churchyard 100. Prior Vivian’s tomb, donation of organ. By the Editor, carving in the church 101. Painted window, statistics, and Geology 102

―― priory of St. Peter or St. Petroc, i. 73, 116, 232―ii. 332, 382, 386―iii. 24, 238, 277, 279―iv. 137, 162.―Dissolved its property and royalty, i. 74.―Documents relating to, Appendix XI. iv. 337.―House, i. 74

―― Prior of, i. 74, 230, 231 ter., 246, 250, 289, 294, 371, 373, 405―ii. 62, 151―iii. 175, 237, 279―iv. 137, 138, 160.―Roger, i. 97, 98. List of priors 75.―Thomas Vivian, iii. 279

―― races, ii. 35
―― railroad to, from Wade bridge, i. 376
―― road, ii. 390
―― stone, iii. 21

―― town, ii. 51, 151, 154 bis, 187, 188 bis, 192, 193 bis, 195―iii. 26, 189, 278―iv. 187.―Erected into a coinage town, wholesale market, borough writs, principal inhabitants, precept for elections, i. 78. Importance, weekly market, fairs, number of churches 79. Decay 93. Record and council rooms, floor giving way 100. Discovery of records 101.―Burnt by the Danes, ii. 60. County gaol built at 431. Two brothers left for London to seek their fortunes 34. John Robarts, Viscount of 379. Robert Robarts, Viscount of 379 bis. Esteemed by Charles II. 380.―A Bishop’s see, iii. 408. See transferred there 267. Bishop of 456. St. Petroc’s church in 277. Monastery at 278

Bodmyn by Leland, iv. 261
Bodregen of Trengreene, i. 55
Bodrigan, Sir Henry, i. 417, 418, 421

―― family, ii. 106, 114. Variances with the Haleps 109. Arms 107. Sir Henry 115, 317. His escape from Bosworth field, and wonderful leap, Sir Richard Edgecumbe’s escape from him 108. His history by the Editor, his property divided between Edgecumbe and Trevanian, attacked near his own house 115. His manor of Newton given to Trevanian 318. Isabel 398. Otho 107 quat. William 398. Arms of William 107.―Sir Henry, iii. 294. Mr. 393. Family 190, 203, 293. Struggle with the Edgecumbes for each other’s property, lost theirs at Bosworth 204.―Family, iv. 21, 71

―― de, family, monument to, iii. 292

―― of Restronget, Wm. de, and family, attainted, iii. 226

―― manor, account of, ii. 106, 114
―― leap, ii. 108
Bodrigge in Kellark, ii. 143
Bodrigy, account of, ii. 343

Bodrugan, Henry de, family, ii. 363.―Arms, iii. 119

―― by Leland, iv. 274
Bodrugons, ii. 100
Bodville, Charles, Earl of Radnor, iv. 73
Bodwanick village, ii. 355
Body, Mr. ii. 192
Boerhaave, iii. 49

Boggan, Zacharias, Mayor of Totness, his arms, ii. 320

Boggans, ii. 320

Bohelland farm, story of a melancholy and dreadful murder at, ii. 100

Bohemia, John of Luxemburg, King of, ii. 72

Bohun, Humphrey de, Earl of Hereford and Essex, and Margaret, i. 63

Bohurra manor, ii. 276―iii. 209
Boia, i. 107
Boii, i. 107
Bojil village, ii. 81
Bokelby in St. Kew, iii. 61
Bokelly, account of, ii. 335
Bokiddick village, ii. 385
Bolerium, supposed to be Land’s End, ii. 21
―― cove, iii. 259
Boligh family, John, ii. 398. William 398
Bolitho, Messrs. ii. 125.―Family, iv. 67
Bollandists, iii. 33
Bolleit, i. 141. Geoffrey de 142

Bolton, Duke of, ii. 257, 363―iii. 46, 118. Henry the last Duke 47.―His heirs, iv. 58

Bolytho, Alexander, ii. 160

Bombay, iii. 188

Bonaventure, St. i. 81 ter., 82. His Hymns 82. His Life of St. Francis 81

―― Thomasine, her history, name, birth, iv. 132. Went to London, married her master, a rich widow twice 133. Thirdly, her death, founded many works of piety and charity 134

Bond, ii. 256―iii. 246 bis, 250 ter., 252, 293, 378―iv. 25, 37, 38.―His History of Looe, iii. 378.―His Topographical Sketches, i. 178, 321―ii. 295 ter.―iii. 45, 120, 121―iv. 25.―Henry, i. 383

―― of earth, ii. 101

―― of Looe, Thomas, iii. 348

Bone, Richard, ii. 353 bis, 354. Arms 353.―Family, iv. 161 bis

Bonealvy, ii. 430
Boniface, his life, iv. 126. The name 127
―― Pope, ii. 288
Bonifant, John, ii. 189
Bonithan of Kertleowe, Alice, iv. 107

Bonithon of Bonithon, Jane, iii. 225, 228. Her character 225. Richard 225, and Richard 225 bis. Simon 225 bis. Family arms 226 bis. Monument at Milor 228

―― James, of Grampound, iii. 229
Bonvill, ii. 71, 292
―― of Killygarth, ii. 341

Bonville, Sir William, Lord Bonville, iii. 294, 295, 350 ter. Taken at the battle of St. Alban’s and beheaded 294. Sir William his son, and William his grandson, Lord Harrington, both killed at the battle of Wakefield 294.―Family, iv. 107

Bonython, account of, i. 302. Etymology 303

―― family, i. 125.―Charles, ii. 120. Family took the name of Carclew 337.―Miss, iv. 101

―― of Bonython, i. 302. Charles, M.P. 302 bis. His suicide 303. John 302. John, Dr. John 303. Richard, his suicide, Roskymer 303. Thomas, arms 302

―― of Carclew, i. 143, 302

―― John, Richard, and the heiress, iii. 303

Booth, John, Bishop of Exon, i. 218.―Henry, ii. 196

Bordeny abbey, i. 200
Borel, i. 192
Borew, account of, i. 420
Borlase, i. 16, 141 bis, 198, 398 quater.

―― Dr. historian of Cornwall, i. 180, 184, 228 bis, 229 quat., 341, 360 bis―iii. 84, 89, 137, 196, 244, 309 bis, 323, 324, 329 bis, 340, 366 bis―iv. 29, 30, 31, 175. Rev. William, LL.D. ii. 218, 219, 285, 361. Vicar of St. Just 386 ter.―Biographical notices of, iii. 51.―His Antiquities, ii. 285, 424―iii. 31, 80, 89, 244, 365, 386. His Collections 373. His diploma 50. His speculations on the Druids 31. His estimation among his countrymen 408. His MSS. 232. His Natural History of Cornwall 329, 366, 386. Pope’s letter to him 53. His works 49, 52. Their effects 49. His death 54. His sons 53, 54. His son 196.―His account of a Celtic superstition, ii. 206, and of St. Kebius 338.―His Map, iv. 24. His Natural History 30

―― Humphrey, i. 398. John 59. Nicholas 398. James 18. Arms 18.―Ann, ii. 218 bis. Rev. Geo. 219. J. B. 218. Rev. Walter 218. LL.D. 302. Vice-warden of the Stannaries 285. Rev. Mr. 299. Family 282, 285, 286.―Humphrey, iii. 317. Nicholas 358. Samuel 88, 90. Dr. Walter 54. Vicar of Madden 82. His biography 84. Built the house at Castle Hornech 84. Dr. William, Rector of Ludgvan 49. Family 83, 88, 90, 94. Arms 84.―Family, iv. 141

Borlase of Borlase in St. Wenn, ii. 282

―― of Newland, ii. 282

―― of Pendene, John, ii. 282. John, M. P. 285. Arms 282. Of Pendeen in St. Just, John father of the two doctors, iii. 84, 88

―― of Sythney, ii. 282
―― of Treludderin, Nicholas, i. 199
―― of Treludra, i. 20, 397 bis

―― of Treludrow, Humphrey, iii. 238, 268. Memoir of 268. Family property 271 bis

―― manor, iv. 140
―― Pippin, iii. 268―iv. 141
―― Varth manor, iv. 139
Borough system, i. 389
Borthy, i. 386 bis. Ralph de 386
Bosawsen, iii. 322
Boscastel, by Leland, iv. 257
Boscastle, iii. 234
―― harbour, ii. 50

Boscawen, Admiral, i. 148. Edward 384. Hugh 58. Hugh, Hugh 297. Hugh Viscount Falmouth 141. Right Honourable Hugh 294. John de, Lawrence 140. Nicholas 113. William 297. Arms 140. Family 145, 386. Admiral, ii. 285. Bridget 68. Hugh 68. Hugh kept a school 32. Hugh created Viscount Falmouth 11. Right Hon. Hugh 277. P. C. to William, III. 54. Family 136, 255, 303, 304, 357.―Hugh, iv. 77. Colonel Nicholas 188. Family 1 bis

―― of Boscawen Rose, i. 254. Lawrence 254.―St. Burian, fam. iii. 213. Their marriages 213, 216

―― of Nansavallen, Charles, ii. 299. Charles, M.P. 303

―― of Tregothnan, Bridget, Hugh, i. 205. Hugh 249. Hugh 384. Hugh 395, 396. Hugh, ii. 137. Right Hon. Hugh 299, 302, 303 bis. John 302. Nicholas 304.―Bridget and her great dowry, iii. 216. Admiral Edward, memoir of 218. Elected for Cornwall 219. Edward, his death 219. Edward Earl of Falmouth 220. Has rebuilt the house at Tregothnan 221. Lord Boscawen Rose took the first class degree at Oxford 221. G. E. third Viscount 220. Hugh 209, 212, 213 ter., 214, 215, 236, 397, 464 bis. Hugh 216. Supported Wm. III. 216. Arrested James’s adherents 217. Raised to the peerage 217. V. Falmouth 397. Hugh, second Viscount, and his character 217. Nicholas 213. Colonel Nicholas, in the rebel army 183. Richard 213. W. G., his death 219. Dr. Walcot’s verses on 220. Family 61, 208, 258, 305, 419. Antiquity 215, name 215, obtained Tregothnan 215. Benefactors of their neighbourhood, their part in the Civil War and in the Revolution 216. Family 305, 419

―― of Trevellick, i. 254

―― downs, i. 141

―― Ros, i. 140. Etymology and possessors 145.―Rose, in St. Burian, iii. 215

―― Rose, Lord, son of the Earl of Falmouth, iii. 221

―― Un, i. 141 bis
Bosence, account of, i. 360
Bosinney borough, iv. 20
Bosistow, account of, iii. 35

―― Mr. of Treadreath, family and arms, iii. 35

Bosithney, i. 323 ter.
Boskednan, i. 141
Boskenna, i. 148 bis
Boskenso manor, iii. 77
Bosquet’s Book, i. 214

Bossiney, account of, i. 340.―Or Bosinny by Leland, iv. 258

―― cove, i. 343

―― manor exchanged for Wining Winington, ii. 128

Bostock, Edward, iv. 26

Boston, America, iii. 72 bis. The people ungrateful to Mr. Peters 73

Bostowda, ii. 330
Bosvigo, ii. 318
Boswallow, account of, i. 392
Boswaydel, etymology, ii. 353
Boswellick, i. 19
Bosworgy, account of, i. 224
Bosworth field, ii. 108 bis, 115 bis―iii. 206
Boswortha, i. 29
Botallack mine, and garnets at, ii. 291

Botallock, account of, mines valuable, ii. 285. Produce copper below the tin 286

Botelett manor, ii. 397
Botolph’s, St. passage, iv. 185
Botowne, iv. 111
Botreaux, iv. 48

―― castle, iii. 39, 234, 235 bis.―iv. 228.―Port of, iii. 235, 236

―― William de, i. 340. Family 368.―Lord and family, ii. 397.―William de, iii. 232. William 353.―Lord, iv. 138. His heir 138, 139

―― of Botreaux, William Lord B. and his daughter, iii. 234. Family 234

―― of Penheale, i. 378. Richard, William 378
―― honor of, iii. 234, 235
Botusfleming parish, i. 162―ii. 361, 363, 364

Botusfleming, by Hals, situation, boundaries, etymology, i. 103. Ancient state, value of benefice, land tax, Muttenham, i. 104. Father Peter’s rhymes, etymology by Tonkin, by Editor, singular occurrence 105. Statistics, rector, Geology 106

Bouchier, Foulk, of Tavistock Lord Fitzwarren, i. 170. Lady Frances 411. Henry, sixth Earl of Bath 411. Rev. Henry, and his daughter 396. Richard, fifth Earl of Bath 411.―Jane and Captain Richard, iii. 187

Bourdeaux, Joseph of Exeter, Archbishop of, i. 325

Bouvardia tryphilla, iv. 181
Bowden family, Reginald and arms, ii. 303
―― of Trelisick, John, i. 399
―― marks, i. 11
Bower, Rev. J. of Lostwithiel, iii. 29
Bowles, P. P. iii. 279

Boy Bishop, monument of, in Salisbury Cathedral, ii. 313

Boyeer, i. 88

Boyer, Mayor of Bodmin, ii. 198

Boyle, Edmund Earl of Cork, ii. 385. Family 354. Their share of the Courtenay property 385

Boyle’s Biographical Dictionary, iv. 87

Boyton, Robert de, ii. 412

―― parish, ii. 234, 417, 429 bis―iv. 39, 40, 42, 61, 153

Boyton parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, antiquity, value of benefice, land tax, etymology, Bradridge, i. 107. Northcott, history of Agnes Prest 108. Mount Calvary, a Cornish poem 109. Doctrine of transubstantiation, etymology by Tonkin 110. By the Editor, place of Agnes Prest’s martyrdom, statistics, vicar, Geology 111

Brabyn family, i. 223, 225.―Mr. executed, iii. 184

Braciano, Duke of, ii. 371

Braddock or Bradock parish, iii. 59, 347. Living of 451.―Rectory, i. 72

Braddon, Henry, and Captain William, ii. 87. Mrs. 338. Family, account, of 87.―Mr. iii. 252.―Lieut. Colonel, iv. 188

―― of Treglith, William, iv. 62. Mr. 62
Brades, Barton of, ii. 153
Bradford, ii. 429
―― Rev. Mr. i. 292. Family 289
Bradley, Dr. life of, ii. 376

Bradoak or Bradock downs, i. 113, 114―iv. 185, 186 bis, 188

―― parish, i. 167―iv. 129, 155

Bradock St. parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, antiquity, value of benefice, endowment, land tax, i. 112. By Tonkin, patron, incumbent, manor 112. By the Editor, living consolidated, residence removed, patron 112. Bradock down, the scene of a royal victory in 1623, and of Lord Essex’s escape in 1644, 113. Exasperation of the royalists, expulsion of rebels from Cornwall, King’s farewell to the sheriff 114. Statistics, and Geology 115

Bradridge, i. 107

Bradryche, ii. 429

Brady, Dr. iii. 27―iv. 81.―His Treatise on Boroughs, ii. 200―iv. 81 bis, 83, 84 bis

Braghan or Brechanus, St. King of Wales, built the town of Brecknock, was father of St. Keyne, St. Canock, and St. Cadock, ii. 292. Had 24 daughters and 2 sons, all Saints 294

Bralton Clovelly, living, iii. 67

Bramer, Elizabeth W. and John, iii. 86

Bramford, Earl of, a Royal Commissioner, iv. 189

Branell or Brannell manor, ii. 100, 109 bis―iii. 195, 448 ter., 451. Etymology 452. Extent 451

Brannel forest, iii. 451, 452

Brannell’s, Lady, tomb, ii. 114

Branscomb, Walter, Bishop of Exeter, see Brounscomb

Branston, Judge, iii. 144

Bray, account of, iii. 250

Bray, Reginald, i. 87.―Francis de, ii. 118. Lord 282, 311. Mary 118. Ralph, Sheriff of Hants 310. Family 282, 284 bis

―― of Bray in France, ii. 311
―― of Bray in St. Just, ii. 310, 311
―― of Cornwall, family, ii. 237

―― of Killington, Sir Edward, ii. 310. Sir Reginald, arms 311

―― manor, account of, ii. 282
―― in Morvall, ii. 283
Braydon, Captain, iii. 184
Braye, de, family, i. 163 bis
Brazen-nose College, Oxford, ii. 33
Brazilwood, iii. 186
Breaca, St. Life of, iv. 263

Breadfruit tree, the Bounty went out to fetch plants of, iv. 45

Breage, St. i. 263―ii. 353―iii. 431

―― St. Church, iii. 285, 444

―― St. parish, i. 115, 310, 344, 355―ii. 80―iii. 442.―Register, ii. 81. People of 82. Great Work mine at 83. Geology of, similar to Germow 85

―― stone, i. 128
Breath’s cattle, iv. 35
Breca, St. iii. 342

Brechan, St. painting of in St. Neot’s Church, ii. 298

Brecknock, derivation of its name, i. 2. Built by King Braghan, ii. 292

Breda, iii. 454. Lord Hollis, ambassador at 148

Brend, George, iii. 387
Brendon, William, iii. 163
Brentford, Middlesex, i. 68―iii. 144
Brenton, Henry, i. 24
Breock, St. his history, i. 115
―― church, i. 74―iii. 177

Breock, St. parish, i. 301, 372, 373, 377, 406―ii. 80, 89, 253 bis, 256, 257―iii. 334―iv. 137, 140, 160

Breock, St. parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, etymology, saint’s history, value of benefice, i. 115. Ancient state, Pelton manor, Hurston, Tredinick 116. Trevordei, by Tonkin, Etymology of Dunveth, by the Editor, statistics, vicar, patron, Geology by Dr. Boase 117

Breock, St. in Kerrier parish, or Breage, by Hals, situation, boundaries, value of benefice, daughter churches, patron, incumbent, land tax, ancient state, i. 118. Pengelly, Godolphin 119. Carew and Sammes on its etymology 120. Pengarwick 124. By Tonkin, a Cornish distich 124. King Germoe’s throne 125. By the Editor, Earl of Godolphin, stanza upon his pedigree 126. Parish covered with mines, Whele Vor Mine, first steam engine in Cornwall, Pengelly, statistics, vicar, Geology by Dr. Boase 128

Brereton, Mr. Trelawney, i. 358

Brest, ii. 127

―― haven, ii. 171. A formidable combined fleet harbours in 247

Bretagne, iv. 145
Breton, Cape, iii. 218
―― millers more hardy than Cornish, ii. 24
Bretons, iii. 336

Brett, captain, iv. 188. Charged the parliament army under Skippon, knighted on the field 188

Brewar, or Brewer, William, Bishop of Exeter, ii. 75―iii. 182

―― St. Breward, or Brewer parish, i. 62, 103, 174 bis, 254―iii. 222, 223, 224―iv. 48, 49, 93, 95 Breward, St. or Simon Ward district, iv. 97. Porphyritic rocks in 99

Breward, St. parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, ancient state, value of benefice, land-tax, founder of church, i. 129. His history, benefactions, impropriation of this benefice 130. By Tonkin, name of Simon-Ward 130. By the Editor, Lank Major, Lank Minor, Swallock, Hamethy, Roughtor, and Brown Willy 131. Statistics, vicar, patrons, Geology by Dr. Boase, sterility, loneliness of church, west fertile 132

Brewer, i. 1, 60. William, Lord Brewer 129. William, Bishop of Exeter 129, 130 bis

Bricot, i. 331 bis, 332
Briddon, Lieut.-col. i. 113
Bridge place, ii. 2
―― street, Truro, iv. 80
―― end meadow, iv. 31
Bridgerule church, i. 133
―― parish, ii. 413, 430―iii. 114―iv. 152 bis

Bridgerule parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, church in Devon, value of benefice, ancient state, by Tonkin, etymology, i. 133. Tackbere 134. By Editor, Tacabre, pedigree of Gilbert 134. Statistics, vicar 135

Bridges, ii. 292

Bridget, St. chapel at Landew, iii. 42

Bridgewater, ii. 76. St. James’s hospital at, properly St. John’s 412―iv. 254 bis

Bridgman, Edward, ii. 196.―Sir Orlando, iii. 159

Brigantes, i. 256
Brightley, chapel at, ii. 348
Brinn in Cornwall, ii. 348
Brismar, ii. 208

Bristol, i. 113, 373―ii. 76 bis―iii. 76, 89, 129.―Jonathan, Bishop of, i. 84.―St. James’s priory at, ii. 147.―Battle before, iii. 200, 204. Sir Jonathan Trelawney, Bishop of 296, 297 ter., 298 quint. One of the seven 296, 299. John Lake, Bishop of 296. Sir R. R. Vvyyan, M. P. for 137.―Henry Combe, mayor of, iv. 90. Mr. Coster, M. P. for 89

―― channel, i. 381, 384―iii. 240
―― waters, iii. 94
―― John de, iii. 354

―― frigate, iii. 186.―Commanded by Captain Penrose, ii. 25

Britain, i. 335, 336 bis―ii. 1, 66, 75―iv. 116.―Churches of, i. 294.―St. German travelled through, ii. 65. Various places dedicated to him in 75. Pelagians of 73. Pelagius, an inhabitant of 63.―Its Celtic inhabitants, iii. 49. St. Sennan came to 434

―― Edmund of Hadham, Earl of, iii. 65

Britany, i. 115―ii. 90, 123, 127―iii. 102, 281, 285.―Pronunciation in, ii. 128

―― Alan, Earl of, ii. 147
British barrows, iii. 319
―― camp, i. 369―iii. 111, 319

―― channel, i. 26, 38, 41, 52, 135, 388―ii. 26, 36, 39, 50, 59, 105, 106, 126, 171, 250, 319, 378―iii. 11, 102, 118, 129, 190, 240, 257, 283, 421, 423, 429, 430, 436, 441, 442―iv. 19, 21, 23, 99

―― Critic, iii. 407

―― intrenchments, iv. 53, 94, 140

―― minerals, greatest number of specimens from St. Just parish, ii. 291

―― monarch, ii. 66

―― Museum, i. 283, 300―iii. 154, 233, 408―iv. 33

―― music, remnant of, ii. 166

―― ocean, ii. 1 bis, 174, 237, 283―iii. 74 bis, 128, 198

―― ornaments found, iii. 290
―― tongue, iii. 114
Britnall, John, ii. 196

Brito, a poet, his lines on Arundell, iii. 149

Britons, i. 295, 334―ii. 206, 261. Ancient, iii. 52, 365―iv. 168. their manner of writing. Religious ceremonies, and notion of the Deity, i. 193.―Believed in the appearance of St. Michael on their shore, ii. 172. Geruncius, King of 50.―Their names, iii. 130. Cadwallo, King of 284.―Inhabited one side of the Tamar, iv. 40

Britton’s Beauties of England and Wales, i. 183, 194―iii. 244

Britwyn, Bishop of Cornwall, iii. 415

Broadgate hall, Oxford, now Pembroke college, iii. 233

Broadoak parish, iii. 348―iv. 159

Broadoak parish, additional sheet, by Hals, App. 4. Communicated by Mr. Polwhele; and supposed to be separated from the work in the bookseller’s hands. Situation, boundaries, etymology, iv. 184. Value of benefice, incumbent, and land-tax, Essex’s march to raise the siege of Plymouth, Sir Richard Grenville removes, Essex follows him, and encamps on Bradock downs, King Charles marches to Grenville’s assistance 185, and also encamps there, his overtures for peace, rejected by Essex, skirmishes, remarkable challenge 186, and combat, related to Hals by several eye-witnesses, Essex obliged to retire 187. A battle 188. Treaty 189

Brockland advowson in Kent, iii. 115
Bromley of Lefeock, iii. 188
Brook, Sir John, i. 87.―York herald, ii. 155
Brook’s catalogue of Earls of Devon iii. 436

Brounscomb, Walter, Bishop of Exeter, i. 209.―Founded a college, ii. 96. His death 97. Admonished in sleep to build Glasney college 341

Brown, Anne and Rev. James, iii. 301. Dr. William, of Tavistock 184.―James, iv. 4

―― Walley, i. 201

―― Willey, i. 131, 132, 188, 310―iii. 44

Browne, George, of Bodmin, iii. 353, 459. G. F. C. 459. M. A. Lord Montague 231. William 153.―George of Bodmin, iv. 41

Bruce, Edward, of Edinburgh, and his daughter, iv. 74

Bruges in Flanders, iv. 14
Brugmansia suaveolens, iv. 181
Brune, Rev. C. Prideaux, i. 17―iii. 279
Brunion, iii. 7
Brutton, Elizabeth, i. 403
Bryant of Bushill, John, and family, iii. 351
Bryher island, iv. 174. Extent of 175

Bryn, iv. 161, 162.―Barton of, ii. 94, 332, 335

Buck, L. W. ii. 416

Buckhurst, Lord, ii. 9

Buckingham, George Villiers, Duke of, ii. 382.―Duke of, iii. 183

―― of Probus family, iv. 161

―― palace, iii. 205

Buckinghamshire, i. 353.―Chalk hills in, iii. 10. Mr. Praed, M. P. for 11

―― Earl of, ii. 265, 268, 270―iii. 406
Bucknam, John, ii. 189
Buckwell, Miss, of Tyringham, iii. 10
Buclawranbucke, ii. 429
Bucton, Thomas de, iii. 354
Bude bay, iii. 349―iv. 12, 13
―― village, iv. 17. A watering place 18
Budeox, i. 348

Budeoxhed of Budeoxhed, Agnes, i. 348. Elizabeth 348. Philip, Thomas 348. Thomas 347. Winifred 348. Arms 348

Budeoxhed church, i. 348
Buderkvam, i. 242
Budge, ii. 54
Budock church, ii. 3

―― parish, i. 236―ii. 1 bis, 2, 3, 92 bis, 94, 96―iii. 74, 77.―Rev. G. Allen, vicar of, iv. 95

Budock parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, antiquity, etymology, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, rector, i. 135. Killigrew monuments, Arwinick, Rosmeran, Trescobays, death of Sir R. Vyvyan, Treon 136. By Tonkin, Swan pool, Trewoon 137. By the Editor, Penwenis, statistics, feast, Geology by Dr. Boase 137. Export of granite, heave at Swan pool, bricks 138

Budock, St. ii. 127, 128
Budocus, St. by Leland, iv. 270
Budok, St. by Leland, iv. 283
Buggin, Robert, ii. 319
Bull, Rev. J. of Lezant, iii. 43

Buller, Adm. Sir Edward, i. 321. Family 74, 221, 230, 246, 266.―John, ii. 397. John T. 394. Family 170.―Francis, monument to, iii. 292. Colonel F. W. 293. James 361. J. F. 291, 383. William, Bishop of Exeter 301. Mr. 253, 361. Family 148 bis, 390, 462. Edward, brother of the judge, and Mrs. iv. 37

―― of Downs, James W. iii. 249. Mr. 249, 427

―― Rev. John, of St. Just in Penwith, and of Perran Zabuloe, iii. 333

―― of Lillesdon, Somersetshire, family, iii. 463

―― of Morval, i. 317 bis. John 250. John 411.―John, ii. 85. Mr. 396.―Anthony, iii. 230. Edward, Francis 249. James 229, 248, 249. Jane 229, 249. John 230, 248, 249 bis. John 249, 293, 297, 381 bis, 463. J. F. 248 bis. Arms 249.―Elizabeth and John, iv. 25. Mr. 22

Buller, of Portlooe, Edward, the judge, iii. 333, 117

―― of Shillingham, Francis, iii. 212, 215, 248, 381, 463. Francis, story of 463. James 248. John 463, 464. Richard 463. Sir Richard 463 ter. Family 212

―― of Shillington, Francis, i. 396
Bullock, i. 28, 44, 78, 84.―Philip, ii. 189
Bullœum, or Buelt, in Brecknockshire, iv. 8
Bullsworthy, Barton, account of, iii. 3
Bulteel, ii. 151, 319.―Miss, iii. 134
Bunerdake, in St. Ives, iii. 359

Bungay, Friar, supposed to have, by magic, raised a mist at the battle of Barnet, ii. 182

Bungred, King of Mercia, i. 49

Burdett, Sir Francis, chief promoter of the Reform Bill, and Miss, iii. 205

Burgess, Mr. ii. 157.―Thomas and Thomas, iv. 77

―― of Truro, i. 225
Burgh, etymology of, i. 77
―― Hubert de, Earl of Kent, iii. 349
Burghert, married to Grenville, ii. 341

Burgoigne, i. 177.―William, recorder of Exeter, ii. 189

Burgundian court, ii. 188
Burgundy, i. 107, 335―ii. 75―iv. 117
―― Margaret Duchess of, ii. 188
Burgus manor, ii. 253
Burian, St. church, i. 149 bis―iii. 30, 431
―― deanery, i. 147―iii. 30

―― parish, i. 141―ii. 60, 265.―Etymology, i. 142

―― St. parish, i. 146, 321

―― or Burien, or Buryan, St. parish, iii. 30, 36, 283, 290, 322, 425 bis, 428 quat.

Burian parish, by Hals, situation, antiquity, etymology, by Camden, i. 138. Founder, a regal peculiar, college, Pope’s usurpation 139. Boscawen Ros, Boscawen family 140. Boscawen downs, Dance meyns, and other ancient remains 141. Bolleit’s stone, Trove 142. Entrenchment there 143. Subterranean vault, royalists concealed there in civil wars, Pendrea 143. Burnewall, lake, aloe 144. By Tonkin, parish extensive, climate warm 144. Improvements of Mr. Paynter, Leigha, Boscawen Rose 145. By Editor, etymology, deanery 146. Ecclesiastical abuses, non-residence, Pendrea, curious shellwork at Burnuhall 147. Shells at Porth Kernow, Boskenna, Vyvyans of Trelovornow, recluses at Boskenna 148. Church, trigonometrical survey, statistics, rector 149. Geology by Dr. Boase, and by Editor 150

Burien’s, St. college, by Leland, iv. 265, 286

Burke, Lady Dorothy, ii. 93
Burleigh, Lord Treasurer, i. 341. Mr. ii. 302
Burlington, Earl of, ii. 326
Burncoose, porphyry found near, ii. 136
Burne, captain, ii. 25
Burnell, Robert, iv. 146
Burnevas, iv. 161
Burnewall, etymology of, i. 144
Burngullo, manor and village, iii. 197
Burnuhall, curious shell-work at, i. 147
Buroughs, of Ward bridge, i. 225

Burrow Bel-les opened, description of, ii. 301

Burthog, iv. 157
Burveton, Walter de, iii. 2
Burwaldus, Bishop of Cornwall, iii. 415 bis
Bury, St. Edmund, iii. 85
―― Pomeroy, i. 296
Buryan parish, ii. 48, 282 bis―iv. 2
Buryana, St. i. 138
Buryas bridge, iii. 99
Buryen’s, St. by Leland, iv. 265, 286
Busvargus, account of, ii. 86
―― of Busvargus family, ii. 265, 286 bis
Bute, Lord, ii. 245

Butler, Simon, Lord of Lanherne, ii. 145 bis. Rev. Mr. 394

―― Symon, iii. 139. Dr. 385, 434.―His Lives of the Saints, i; 146―iii. 330, 332.―Colonel, iv. 189

Bynany Castle, iv. 228

Byron, Admiral John, his marriage, and “Narrative,” iii. 205. Grandfather of Lord Byron the Poet 205. Captain, his duel 152, 156

Byzantine palace, ii. 366

Cabellan, iv. 128
Cabulian, i. 168 bis―iii. 89
Cadbury, i. 337
Cadd, Henry, iv. 18

―― or Cadock, Earl of Cornwall, iii. 82, 462. His history, and arms, i. 203. Agnes or Beatrix, his daughter, iii. 463

―― St. ii. 292

Cadgwith, ii. 117, 331, 360―iii. 259, 424. Account of by Hals 421. By Editor 423

Cadix, St. iv. 113
Cadiz, iii. 98, 287
Cadwallo, King of the Britons, iii. 284
Caeling manor, iii. 267

Caen in Normandy, university of, iv. 144, 145.―Michael Tregury, its governor, iv. 138, 144, 145

Caer Brane, i. 230
―― Broas, iii. 129
―― Byan, iii. 129
―― Cuby, i. 295
―― Iske, i. 328 ter., 342
―― Kief, iii. 316, 317 bis
―― Kynock, account of, iii. 369
―― Segont, i. 326
―― Voza, iii. 366
―― Went, in Wales, iv. 44
Caerton, i. 261.―In Crowan, ii. 141

Cæsar, i. 107, 323, 334―ii. 3―iii. 185 ter.―Julius, i. 397. His Commentaries 193―ii. 237―iv. 116

Cæsars, iii. 369
Cagar quarry, ii. 117
Cainham, in Holderness, Yorkshire, ii. 292
Cair Kinan, by Leland, iv. 264
Cairdine, by Leland, iv. 264
Caitfala, i. 257

Caius, St. Pope, and kinsman of Dioclesian, ii. 302

Calais, i. 169 bis.―The siege of, ii. 159. Foy men assisted at 39, 45

Calamagrestis arenaria, iii. 6
Calavega in Spain, i. 311
Calceolaria, iv. 181
Calenack, smelting house at, ii. 317
Calendula tragus, iv. 181
Calestock Rule, ii. 173
―― Veor, ii. 173
Calf, British-Cornish for, ii. 335
Caliburne, i. 334
Caligula, Caius, Emperor of Rome, iii. 184
Calimontana, i. 206

Call, family and arms, i. 162.―Sir William, ii. 231.―George, iv. 41. Sir George 9, 41. Memoir of 9. Sir John 136. Sir William P. 11

Callington borough, John Call, M.P. for, iv. 10

―― manor, its possessors, ii. 313

―― parish, i. 159, 316―ii. 231

Callington parish, by the Editor, appendage to Southill, situation, boundaries, members of parliament, markets and fairs, manor, i. 151. Church and town, monuments, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 152

Callmady, ii. 136

Calstock parish, i. 151, 159, 310, 316―iii. 101―iv. 6, 7.―Chapel at 322

Calstock parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, antiquity, founder, patron, first-fruits, incumbent, land-tax, free-fishing granted, salmon wear, i. 153. Cuthele, by the Editor, extensive mines, Cotehele 154. Description of 155. View of the chapel 156. Visit of George III. and Queen Charlotte 157. Garden chapel 157. Battle of Bosworth, Harewood, Sandhill 158. Statistics, rector, Geology by Dr. Boase 159. Canal 160

―― Ruol, etymology, iii. 325
―― Veor, iii. 321
Calvin, iii. 188
Calway, John, iii. 261
Camber island, iv. 238

Camborne or Cambourne parish, i. 128―ii. 56, 250 bis, 337―iii. 248, 367, 387, 389, 390―iv. 5

Cambourne parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, etymology, holywell, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land-tax, Pendarves, i. 160. Menadarva, story of Mr. Arundell 161. Roswarne, apparition, crane, Treswithan 162. By the Editor, rapid rise of the town, church tower, market, Pendarves 163. Menadarva, Roswarne, Crane, Mr. R. Trevithick, statistics 164. Geology by Dr. Boase, Delcoath, and Cock’s kitchen mines 165. Soil good near the town, barren further north 166

Cambræa, ii. 225
Cambrensis, Giraldus, iv. 113
Cambridge, i. 72―ii. 76, 104
―― university, iii. 72, 454―iii. 270

Cambridgeshire, ii. 97.―Chalk hills in, iii. 10

Camburne de, i. 359. John and John 348

―― parish, i. 261―ii. 136, 141 bis, 144, 234, 239 bis

Camden, the antiquary, i. 85, 138, 146, 168, 178, 179―ii. 65, 172 ter., 173, 237, 257, 258, 283, 293, 402, 403, 418―iii. 1, 24 bis, 25 ter., 129, 149, 313, 336, 357―iv. 8, 44, 75, 79.―His Britannia, i. 120, 213, 220, 257, 325―iii. 430.―His history lecture at Oxford, ii. 233.―His annals of Queen Elizabeth, iii. 368. His Editor 226

―― Lady, i. 72

Camel river, i. 117, 132, 372 ter., 377.―A winding channel, ii. 40. Ran with blood 40

Camelford borough, i. 74, 94, 117, 337, 340―ii. 154, 236, 338―iii. 81, 89, 136, 235―iv. 20.―An adjective, ii. 171.―Battle at, iii. 322. Roman road through 324.―The mayor of, ii. 236. Charles Phillipps, M. P. for 399―iv. 45

―― Thomas Pitt, Lord, ii. 405.―Thomas Pitt, first Lord, i. 69. His talents 71. Thomas Pitt, second Lord, his birth and christening, education, history, and character 70. Death 71

―― manor, iii. 27

―― town, etymology, name, ii. 402. Market and a fair, not a fair town, borough, had its first charter from Richard, Earl of Cornwall 403. Revenue, arms, rent paid to the Duke 404. Dr. Lombard passing through afterwards died at 406

Camellia Japonica, iv. 181
Camellot, i. 337
Camp, vestiges of, at St. Syth’s, ii. 405
“Campaign in the West Indies,” iii. 160
Campion, i. 382
Camps, two ancient, i. 39
Canada, subjugation of, iii. 218
Canarditone, ii. 145
Candlemas day, iii. 7
Canedon priory, ii. 429
Canna bicolor, iv. 181. Indica 181
Cannall Lydgye, account of, ii. 254
Canock, St. ii. 292
Canon of the mass, i. 198

Canons Augustine, i. 73 ter., 168, 209, 217, 382―ii. 61

―― monastery of, ii. 2

―― priory of, at St. Germans, dissolved, ii. 62

―― of St. Augustine at Launceston, ii. 87
―― black ii. 70.―Black Augustine, iv. 156
―― Clementine, ii. 60
―― regular, college of at Glasnith, ii. 136

Canterbury, Archbishop of, i. 139―ii. 428.―Baldwin, i. 342. Robert Kilwarly 83. John Martin 87.―St. Just, ii. 287. St. Mellitus 288.―Theobald, and Simon Mepham, iii. 115. Mellitus 3rd Archbishop of 167. William Sancroft 296. One of the seven bishops 299

―― cathedral, iii. 246

―― Gervase of, iv. 112

Canute, King, ii. 60, 61, 70. His laws 61, 62.―Ridiculous legend of, iv. 96

Canutus, King, ii. 60

Cape Cornwall, ii. 290

Capgrave, i. 295―iii. 332―iv. 93.―His book of English Saints, ii. 292.―His Aurea Legenda, iii. 167

Capgrove’s Life of St. Neot, ii. 396
Cappadocia, i. 52, 388
Capraria lanceolata, iv. 181
Car, i. 172
Cara Villa, Peter de, ii. 209
Carantochus, St. i. 245
Carantokes, St. by Leland, iv. 268

Carbill, Robert Fitz-Hamon, Earl of, ii. 344, 347

Carborro or Carburrow manor, iv. 130

Carclaze tin mine, i. 50

Carclew Barton, account of, iii. 224, 228, 229. Tin upon 225. Aisle belonging to, in Mylor church 228. Fine woods of 305

―― purchased and improved by Mr. Lemon, ii. 85

Carclew of Carclew in Milor, ii. 337

Cardenham parish, ii. 187―iv. 47, 49, 50, 128, 129, 131, 155―or Cardinham, ii. 224, 260, 266

Cardew, Rev. Dr. C. i. 402 ter.―Dr. Cornelius, iii. 18.―Rev. Dr. master of Truro school, his monument in St. Erme’s church, iv. 85

Cardiganshire, iii. 336
Cardinan, Robert de, i. 167, 168
Cardinham, by Leland, iv. 278

―― Robert de, iii. 7, 225. Lord of Fowey 27.―Isolda de, iv. 107. Richard de 62. Robert de 101 ter., 102 bis, 103. Family 62, 107

―― parish, i. 60, 112, 124―iv. 184

Cardinham parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, etymology, manor, founder of church, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land-tax, ancient state, i. 167. Pedigree of Cardinham and Denham, daring exploit of John Denham 168. Called to the peerage, chapel built by Lady Denham 170. Glynn 171. Devynock 172. By the Editor, etymology 172. Glynn 173. Statistics 173. Geology by Dr. Boase 174

Caregrin, by Leland, iv. 291

Careswell, ii. 71

Carew, the historian of Cornwall, i. 152, 178, 210, 241, 258, 324, 325, 350, 390―ii. 38, 39, 45 bis, 62, 69, 93, 147, 157, 172 bis, 173, 197, 203, 204, 205, 230, 237, 251, 260, 261, 294 bis, 358, 384, 394 quat., 398, 409 bis, 410, 411, 414 ter., 417, 418, 419―iii. 14, 24, 25, 28, 39, 61, 91, 103, 149 bis, 150, 171, 179, 235, 268, 270 bis, 276, 279, 287, 291, 302, 313, 316, 328, 355, 357 bis, 374, 388, 389, 392, 437, 438 quat., 439 bis, 443, 451―iv. 7, 8, 15, 23 bis, 24 bis, 41, 96 ter., 112, 113, 132, 134, 162.―His history of Cornwall, ii. 296.―His survey of Cornwall, i. 167, 171, 172, 199, 252, 253, 258, 323, 341, 372, 383, 384, 386, 396―ii. 3, 5, 7, 12, 17, 36, 41, 89 bis, 90, 93, 107, 108, 120, 130, 175 bis, 180 bis, 184, 186, 235, 236, 260, 282, 299, 337, 342 bis―iii. 66, 79, 81, 102, 104, 105, 111 bis, 125, 129 bis, 133 quat., 139, 140 bis, 168, 190, 381, 393, 436, 437―iv. 21, 34, 74, 111, 139

―― Alexander, i. 33 bis. Sir Alexander 34. Anne 37. John 33, 34. Sir John 33, 153. Sir Nicholas 33. Nicholas, Lord 170, 171 bis. Reginald Pole 37. Richard 33 bis. Richard 38. Sir Richard 34. William 34. Sir W. C. 37. Sir William 86. Mr. 347. Family 33. Pedigree 34. Etymology of name 34, 35.―Sir Edmund, ii. 189. Sir George, commander of the Mary Rose frigate 341. Sir Peter 195. Family 93, 229, 415.―Sir A. M.P. for Cornwall, and his death, iii. 40. John 191. Right Hon. R. P. 439, 440. Sir William 437. Miss 60.―Colonel, iv. 185

Carew of Anthony, John the historian of Cornwall, John his son, and Richard, iii. 193.―Miss, iv. 101. Richard, his epitaph, with comments, App. 14. iv. 378

―― of East Anthony, Sir Alexander, i. 352
―― of Haccomb, Sir Henry, iii. 373
―― of Harrabear, Jane, Thomas, i. 352
―― of Penwame, i. 223, 416
Carey, William, Bishop of Exeter, iii. 4, 271
―― of Clovelly, Sir George, iv. 139
Cargaul manor, i. 397

Cargol manor, iii. 267, 268, 270. Account of 267

Cargoll parish, i. 15, 246, 250, 396, 403―ii. 52

Cargreen, bargemen of, ii. 375

Carhayes, the Trevanians removed to, no park at, iii. 202. House described 452

―― manor, iii. 451

―― parish, iii. 448, 451 ter., 453 quint. Rector of 452

―― or Carhays, i. 299.―The name, iv. 9
Carike road, i. 26―ii. 1―iv. 72
Carilepho, William, Bishop of Durham, i. 290
Carinthia, law of, iii. 186
Carisius, St. history of, i. 379
Carlian, ii. 308 bis
Carloogus castle, iv. 228
Carlynike, account of, i. 255

Carlyon, i. 44. Derivation and arms by Hals 54. By the Editor 55.―Rev. P. of Mawgan, in Pyder, ii. 160. Family 286

―― of Menagwins, i. 55

Carlyon of Trengreene, Philip, Thos. bis, i. 55

Carmailoc, ii. 203, 211
Carmelite friars, i. 83
―― nuns, iii. 150
Carmellus, i. 83
Carmenow, ii. 293
―― family, ii. 127―iv. 3, 41. Arms 72

―― Carminow, or Carmynow, Jane, iii. 200, 208. John 208. John, and his daughters 131, 132. Ralph 129. Ralph, his arms, and contest with Lord Scrope for them 129. Traced to the reign of Arthur 138. Distinction awarded him 131. Trial detailed 137. Displeased with the sentence 131. His motto 131, 138. Robert 129. Thomas 131. Sir Thomas 200, 208. William and William 131. Mr. 464. Family 117, 129, 135, 200, 208, 423. Heir of 140. Their sepulchre 132. Ancient monuments 132, 138. Partition of property 423

―― of Carmenow, John, and his daughter, iii. 133. Family 214, 419, 421. Their heirs 419

―― of Fengollan, or Fentongollan, i. 65.―John, ii. 109. Drove the French from Marazion 171

―― manor, account of, iii. 128

Carminow, Philippa, Sir Roger bis. Sir Thomas, i. 241.―Family, ii. 354, 358

―― of Boconnock, family and property, iv. 97

―― of Fentongollan, John, iii. 132. John 211 bis. John 211. Oliver 211, 212. Thomas 211. The great Carminows 211

―― of Menhynyet, iii. 168

―― of Penkevil, John, his hospitality, iii. 214. Oliver 215. Thomas 214. Their house pulled down 215

―― of Polmawgan in St. Winnow, iii. 212
―― of Resprin, John, iii. 214
―― of Trenouth, Nicholas, iii. 357
―― manor, iii. 137. Etymology of 137
Carmynew of Fentongollan, i. 116, 117 bis
―― of Resprin 171
Carn Galva, iii. 244
Carnadon prior manor, iii. 440
Carnan bridge, ii. 2
―― creek, iii. 224
―― river, ii. 24

Carnanton in Pedyr manor, iii. 125, 152. Account of 143. Left to the Willyams family and improved 159

Carnarthen in Illogan, ii. 250

Carnbray by Leland, iv. 266

Cambre, monument to Lord de Dunstanville upon, iii. 389

Carnbrea, i. 165.
Carndeaw, etymology of, ii. 335
Carndew, or Camsew manor, account of, iii. 61

Carne, Richard, i. 9, 10. Family 9. Pedigree and arms 10.―Joseph and William, characters of, iii. 95. Mr. 100. Family 94

―― of Glamorganshire, iii. 269

―― of Penzance, ii. 318

―― Bray, account of, ii. 237. Chapel at, account of 283

―― Bray castle, in Luggan, ii. 237, 239, 283, 284

―― Breanic, i. 10. Geology 14. Position and height 15

―― Buryanacht, i. 6
―― Godolcan, by Leland, iv. 264
―― Kye, ii. 237. Quantities of tin at 238 bis
―― Mark, tumuli at, ii. 132
Carnedde, i. 192
Carnedon barton, iii. 459
Carnen, ii. 17
Carnesew, sheriff of Cornwall, ii. 186
Carneton, i. 209
Carnhangives, by Leland, iv. 267
Carnkie, i. 165―ii. 250

Carnon branch of Falmouth harbour, iii. 304 bis

Carnsew, ii. 94

―― in Mabe, iii. 125

―― family, ii. 94. Sir Richard and Grace his wife, her monument, iii. 66

―― of Bokelly, iii. 61. William 61.―Derivation, ii. 337

―― of Carnsew family, iii. 61.―In Mabe, ii. 335, 337. George 335. Sir Richard and two Williams, all sheriffs of Cornwall 335. Arms 337

―― of Tregarne, Sir Richard, ii. 335

―― of Treon, i. 136, 137. John 137. Thomas 136. Arms 136

―― of Trewone, Henry, iii. 61

―― manor, i. 136, 137

Carock, St. monastery at St. Veep, prior of, iv. 110

―― St. Pill, priory of, iv. 111

Caroline, Queen, ii. 407

Carpenter, Humphrey, jun. i. 303. J. P. 3. Rev. J. P. 204. William, shot at Skewis 269, 270 bis, 271 quat., 272 quat., 273 quint., 274 ter., 275 ter. Family 302

Carpenter of Mount Tavy, near Tavistock, ii. 400. J. P. 400, 406.―John and Patience, iii. 301. Mr. 42.―Mr. iv. 45

Carr, Lady Charlotte, iii. 172
Carraton downs, account of, iii. 44
―― hill, i. 196―ii. 154
Carreth, account of, i. 298
Carrow family and arms, i. 35
Carsbroc, ii. 427
Carshayes rectory, i. 72

Carter, i. 223, 224. Honor 216. Richard 215.―Honour, iii. 237. Thomas of Dartmouth, Devon 315.―Colonel, iv. 189. Heirs of the family 111

―― of St. Colomb, i. 222. John 223. Richard 222. Arms 223.―John, iii. 325 bis. Richard and family 325

―― of Staffordshire, i. 222

Carteret, Ralph de, ii. 209. Lord 348, 352. George Lord, married Grace, heiress of the Granvilles, Countess Granville 346.―Louisa, iii. 225. Lord Carteret 255, 256, 353.―Lord, iv. 16, 136

Carthage, Scipio’s remark on its fall, ii. 426.―Destruction of, iii. 106.―Merchants of, iv. 168

Carthagena, iii. 218
Cartharmartha, account of, iii. 42
Carthew, i. 260, 386, 393, 398
―― copper mine at, ii. 256

―― Thomas, ii. 255, 256. Mr. etymology of name and arms 255

Cartuther, iii. 172

Cartwright of Aynhoe, Northamptonshire, family, and W. R., M. P. iii. 152

Carvaghe or Carvolghe, in Morvan and St. Tes, iii. 359

Carvath, i. 49
Carvean, iii. 355 bis. Etymology 364
Carverth, account of, iii. 61

―― Captain Henry, his history, ii. 94.―Gawan, iv. 77.―Mrs. iii. 86. Mr. 88 bis. Family 61

Carveth, or Carverth in Mabe, ii. 94―iii. 124

―― O. A. i. 20.―Family of Thoms assumed the name, Thomas and arms, ii. 94.―John, iii. 82

―― of Peransand, Anthony and his daughter, iii. 176. Family 187

Carvinike, account of, i. 386
Carvolgue manor, iii. 243
Carwithinick, i. 241
Cary, Henry, ii. 423

―― of Clovelly, Devon, Mary, widow of Sir George, iii. 269.―Family, i. 177

―― Bollock or Bullock park, iv. 6, 7, 9. Account of 8

―― of Cockington, Robert, i. 108
Carynas, account of, i. 292
Casa gigantas, i. 194
Cassan, iii. 331
Cassibelan, i. 10, 334
Cassibelynn, ii. 3
Cassiolus, Abbot, iii. 434
Cassiter, ii. 2
―― street, Bodmin, and its etymology, i. 79
Cassiteridan islands, ii. 2
Cassiterides, i. 199

Castell-an-Dinas, account of, i. 219, 228. Soil 230

Castelle-an-Dinas, by Leland, iv. 262

Castille, Alonzo and Frederick 2nd, kings of, i. 311

Castle Caer Dane, iii. 322. Account of 319
Castle Carne Bray, ii. 237, 239
―― Cayle, iii. 342
―― Chiowne, description of, iii. 244

―― an-Dinas, account of, iii. 47.―or Dunes, iv. 53, 54. In St. Colomb 140

―― Denis, i. 220

―― Dore, iv. 102. Money found at in consequence of dreams 102

―― hill, iv. 136

―― Horneck, ii. 218. Near Penzance 285.―Account of, iii. 83

―― Kaerkief, account of, iii. 320. Well in 322

―― Keynock, ii. 187

―― Killy Biry, or Killy Biny, account of, i. 372

―― Kitty, i. 329
―― Kynoek, i. 77, 88, 94
―― Kynven, i. 329
―― Terrible, ii. 420

―― Treryn, iii. 31. Removing and replacing the rock 31

―― Werre, account of, ii. 156

Castledour, by Leland, iv. 279

Castlemaine, Roger Palmer, earl of, husband of the Duchess of Cleveland, ii. 11. Appointed governor of Surat, ib.

Castles after the Conquest, generally built of lime and stones, iv. 140

―― in Cornwall, list of, iv. 228

Castleton, Lawrence, Prior of St. Syriac’s, iv. 113

Castletown, i. 261
Cat eating the dolphin, i. 395
Catacluse, stone of, iii. 178 bis
―― Cliffs, pier at, iii. 179
Catcher, William, iv. 77
―― of St. Clements, John, iii. 327 bis
Catchfrench, ii. 77 bis. Account of 68

Catherine, queen of Charles the Second, iii. 148

―― St. ii. 36. Her history 36. Her body found, its miraculous transportation, her wheel 37

――’s St. ii. 41

――’s St. chapel at Brightley in Kilkhampton, ii. 348

―― St. chapel near Launceston, ii. 419
Catholic church, general councils of, iv. 165
Catholic clergy, i. 338
Cattelyn, John de, i. 246
Catullus, i. 183
Catwater, iii. 108
Cavaliers, song of the, ii. 278
Cavall, i. 221

―― Mr. arms, ii, Etymology, marriages of heirs, division of lands, ii. 335

Cavedras, smelting-house at, ii. 317

Cavendish, Lord George, ii. 326. Major, monument to 325

Caweth of Caweth in Mabe, family and arms, ii. 337

Cawsand, iii. 108
―― bay, iii. 379
―― village, iii. 379
Caxton, i. 342
Caxton’s, William, “Fructus temporum,” i. 338
Cayl castle, by Leland, iv. 265
Caynham church, in Ludlow, Salop, ii. 292
Ceall Lidain, iii. 331

Cecil, Sir Robert, ii. 9. William 213. Sir William, lord treasurer, married the daughter of Sir Anthony Cooke 16. Earl of Salisbury 66. Robert, Earl of Salisbury 213

Ceely family, i. 256.―Name changed to Silly, iii. 237

Cell-Cester, i. 326
Celt, a thunderbolt, iv. 32
Celtic, i. 172, 342
―― people, iii. 49
Celts of Cornwall, their conversion, ii. 240
Ceriseaux, see Sergeaux

Chad, St. patron of Litchfield, Worcester, and Shrewsbury, ii. 391. His death 392. Summerhouse dedicated to 391. Inscription in it 392

Chalk ridges in England, iii. 10

Challons, of Challons-Leigh, Catherine and Robert, ii. 354

Chamberlayne, heir of, ii. 109
Chamberlyne, Lord, iii. 155
Chambers, Mr. iii. 156

Chamond, John, ii. 415. His monument 416. Sir John 414 bis. Richard, remarkable for long life, honours, and numerous relations 414. Thomas and arms, ib. Residence 416. Family 357, 395 bis, 416.―Family, iv. 18

―― of Trewhythenick, i. 207

Champernon of Intsworth family, ii. 251, 254. John 251 bis. Sir John 251. Richard 251 bis, 254. Arms 254

―― of Madberie, Devon, Richard and Sir Richard, ii. 251

Champernoun, William, iv. 102, 103

Champernown, Jane, ii. 118. John 70 bis. Thomas 118. Family 119.―iii. 47

―― of Halewin, ii. 107

Champernowne, i. 348

―― Richard, i. 36. Family 293, 313.―Henry, iii. 294. William 276. Mr. 448. Heiress 294. Family 276―iv. 107, 127

―― of Beer Ferries, i. 347

―― of Clyst Champernowne, Devon, family and arms, ii. 254.

―― of Darlington, Mr. iii. 8
―― of Halwyn, arms, ii. 254
―― of Porth Prior, ii. 65

―― of North Taunton, near Modbury, arms, ii. 254

―― of Umberleigh, near Modbury, arms, ib.

Chancellor, Lord, i. 270 bis―ii. 52, 123―iii. 109―iv. 65.―Sir Thomas More, ii. 53.―Richard Lord Scrope, iii. 129

Chancery court, ii. 52 ter., 53―iii. 228
Chancery suits, ii. 120
Chandois, Lord, ii. 223
Chandos, Brook, Lord, ii. 32
Channel, iv. 12
Chapel, old British, at St. Ives, ii. 261
―― Carne Bray, iii. 429
―― Comb, i. 12
―― an Crouse, iii. 312
―― garden, iii. 147
―― house, iii. 256
―― Jane, iv. 164
Chaplin, John, i. 214.―Miss, iii. 11

Chapman, Edward, i. 237. Story of 238.―Edward, iii. 16

Chappell Amble, account of, ii. 336
Chappie, Sergeant, i. 270, 274
Charlemagne, iii. 335
Charles, John, iii. 346

―― 1st, King, ii. 21, 25, 27, 66, 71 bis, 213, 235, 258, 277, 305, 333, 335, 344, 396, 404, 405, 410, 411―iii. 61, 81, 134, 142, 144 ter., 146 bis, 151, 154, 157, 161, 183 ter., 199 bis, 213, 243, 269, 303, 315, 318, 358 bis, 463―iv. 75 bis, 107, 114, 119 bis, 152 bis, 156, 162, 172.―His bed-room at Cothele, i. 157.―Identified with the established church after the Restoration, ii. 20. Sir Beavill Grenville’s services to 343. Fired at 411. D’Israeli’s Life and Reign of 78.―At Leskeard, iii. 20, 42. Entertained at Trecarrell 42. Drew up his forces on Carraton Downs 44. His lines in answer to Ben Jonson 146. Le Strange’s life of him 145.―A battle of his army near Stratton, iv. 13. His managers of affairs 14. Lord Sandys raised a regiment of foot and of horse for 58. Marched to Cornwall, quartered at Liskeard 185. Surprised a party at Lord Mohun’s house, made a proposal of peace 186. Battle with Essex 187. Parliamentary generals forced their way through his army, his troops stopped the roads, were driven back, he sent Captain Brett forward, and for his success knighted him on the spot 188. Granted a parley 189.

Charles 2nd, King, ii. 3, 5, 8, 21 bis, 25, 28 ter., 38, 44, 51, 52, 53, 54, 55, 95, 100, 142 bis, 158, 220 bis, 235, 277, 302, 316, 333, 345, 346, 421.―iii. 76, 104, 116, 134, 135 bis, 148 bis, 162 ter., 186, 201, 209, 212 bis, 250 bis, 274, 363, 381, 460, 463, 464―iv. 14, 57, 75, 94, 102, 107, 157.―His restoration, and war with the French and Dutch, ii. 27. Peace with Holland, debt to Captain Penrose 29. Reproved by Mr. Killigrew, his jester 15. Fonder of him than of his best ministers 22

Charles 2nd, ship, ii. 375.

―― Prince, iii. 185, 363

―― 5th, Emperor, i. 411.

―― 8th, Emperor, bought the empires of Constantinople and Trebizond, ii. 368

―― Martel, King of France, iv. 126

Charlestown, i. 11, 48―iv. 104

―― in South Carolina, attack upon, ii. 268. Ship nearly reached, driven back ib.

Charleton, iii. 438.―Lieut.-colonel, iv. 186
Charlotte, a story of, ii. 103
―― Queen, i. 157
Charlwoodia australis, iv. 181

Charters, inviolability of, identified with liberty, i. 389

Chasewater, ii. 304, 310, 317. Almost a town 308

Chatham, William Pitt, Earl of, i. 69 bis. Obelisk to him 71

Chattisham, Suffolk, ii. 149
Cheapside, ii. 191
Checkenock or Killignock, iv. 139
Cheep, Captain, iii. 205

Cheesewring, i. 184 quin., 178―iii. 45 bis.―Description of, i. 185, 186 bis, 190, 193

Cheiney family, iv. 43
Chelsea, ii. 98
Cheni, Robert de, ii. 119
Cheny, i. 383
Chersonesus, ii. 125
Chester, iii. 109
―― choir, dedicated to St. Walburg, iv. 125
―― Miss, iv. 129
Chevy Chase, ballad of, i. 240

Cheyney, Charles, Viscount Newhaven, iii. 458. John 116.―John de, John, John, and John, iv. 43. Sir John and Sir John, both Speakers of the House of Commons 44. Ralph de, Robert de, and William de, one of them in the Crusades, arms 43

Cheynoy in St. Endellyan, iv. 43

Chiandower, ii. 84, 120, 124, 125. Etymology 125. Tin smelting-house at 82

Chichester, ii. 292.―John Lake, Bishop of, iii. 296. One of the seven 299

―― Charles, iii. 276
Chilcot, i. 8, 323
Chilcott, William, iii. 276
Chiliworgy, i. 189
China, ii. 290―iii. 183

―― clay or stone in St. Stephen’s in Brannel, iii. 454, 455 ter.

Chinese wall, i. 189―iii. 289
Chiowne, iii. 289
Chippenham, i. 257

Chiverton in Perran Zabuloe, iv. 90.―Account of, iii. 333

―― Sir Richard, i. 314.―Richard and Miss, iii. 162

Chiwidden, St. the first smelter of tin, iii. 330

Cholwell, Mr. master of Wike St. Mary School, iv. 134

Christ Church College, Oxford, iii. 296, 297 bis―iv. 86, 95.―Rev. J. Bull, canon of, iii. 43.―Dean and chapter of, iv. 97

Christian church divided by heresies, ii. 63

―― festivals appointed for the days previously dedicated to pagan rites, ii. 288

Christianitatus, Deanery of, Exon, ii. 319
Christopher’s, St. iii. 183
Chrysocoma cernua aurea, iv. 181
Chrystallography, ii. 47
Chubb, Egidius, iii. 153
Chudleigh rectory, i. 130

―― James, ii. 189, 190. John Sheriff of Devon 235.―General, iv. 13 bis. Taken prisoner 15

Chudley family, ii. 395
Chulmleigh hundred, Devon, iv. 101
Chun castle, i. 229 bis
Church blown up, i. 215
―― of England, iii. 298, 300
―― lands confiscated, iii. 155
―― tower at St. Enedor, fall of, i. 387

Churches, the different uses of Roman Catholic and Protestant, iv. 103

Churchill, Anne Duchess of Marlborough, i. 127. Lady Henrietta 234. Henrietta Duchess of Marlborough 126. John Duke of Marlborough 126.―Charlotte, iii. 217

Chydiock, coheir of, iii. 140
Chyendur, iii. 324 bis
Chyncoos, account of, ii. 316
Chynoweth, i. 289. Account of 291

―― of Chynoweth, i. 291. Arms 292.―Anthony, John and his three daughters, and Mrs. iii. 125. Arms 126

Chyton, iii. 326
Chywarton, iii. 324 bis. Account of 325
Chywoon, ii. 104
Cileintenat, Roger, iv. 27
Cineraria populifolia, iv. 181
Cinque ports, ii. 38
Ciriac, Caricius or Cyret, St. iv. 112
Cissa, King of the South Saxons, ii. 284

Cistercian abbey, at Newenham, Devon, iii. 293

―― or White Friars, i. 83

Citrane, i. 162

Civil war, iii. 92, 152, 158―iv. 75, 87, 96.―Havoc of, iii. 294. Part taken by Cornwall in 298

Civil wars, ii. 387, 396, 410―iii. 183, 264, 274.―Trees at Tehiddy cut down in, ii. 240

Clahar, iii. 258

Clair, Clear, or Cleer, St. parish, iii. 13, 43, 45 bis, 260, 266, 371

Clanricarde, Earl of, ii. 93

Clare, Earl of, iii. 148. Hollis Earls of 147. John and Gilbert 148

―― St. history of, i. 175. Elopes from her parents and becomes an abbess 176

―― poor, nuns, i. 176

Clare’s, St. well, description of, i. 177―ii. 315. Treasure supposed to be concealed and discovered there 316

Claremont place, Brunswick-square, ii. 396

Clarenbaldus, King’s chaplain, ii. 426

Clarencieux the provincial herald, iii. 130, 131

Clarendon, Earl of, iii. 200.―Advises the imprisonment of Sir Richard Grenville, gives an unamiable character of him, ii. 345. A partial historian 350

Clarendon press, ii. 163―iii. 251
―― province, Jamaica, ii. 120
――’s History, i. 114
――’s Rebellion, ii. 347

Clares, nunnery of, at Truro, and their well at Edles in Kerrier, iv. 73

―― poor, ii. 19. First brought to England 19. Nunnery of, at Liskeard 170

Claret, receipt for making, ii. 186

Clarke, i. 311 bis. Rev. J. E. 316.―Jeffrie, ii. 16. Mr. 162

Classe, G. of Torrington, Devon, ii. 281
Claude Lorraine, picture by, i. 195
Clayton, Mary and Sir William, iv. 107
Clear, St. Cape, iii. 6
Cleare family, their arms, i. 177
―― of Mertock, Robert, i. 177
―― of Treworgy, i. 177
Cleare, St. of Tudwell, i. 177

Cleather family, i. 19, 198.―John sen., Samuel, and arms, iii. 325

―― St. i. 308, 377

―― parish, i. 1―ii. 36―iv. 61 bis, 63.―Rocks in, iii. 23

Cleather, St. parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, etymology, first fruits, incumbent, land tax, history of St. Cletus, i. 197. Basill, the Trevelyans 198. Foye Fenton 199. By Tonkin, Basill 199. St. Eledred 200. By the Editor, Bordeny Abbey, story of Sir John Trevelyan 200. Statistics, vicar, and Geology by Dr. Boase 201

Cleave house, iii. 256
Cleder, i. 2
Cleer, St. parish, i. 381, 413

Cleer, St. parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, ancient state, first fruits, land tax, name, i. 174. Etomology, saint’s history, mendicant friars 175. St. Clare’s well, family of St. Clare, Treworgy, Conock, Tremabe, Treworock 177. Pennant, Wring-Cheese, the Hurlers, and the other halfstone, Dungerth’s monument from Camden 178. From Bond 179. From Polwhele 180. From Hals 181. Bond continued 182. Cheesewring 184. Gumbs house 184. Druidical basons 186. Rock of white marble near Looe, Sharpy Torry 187. View from 188. Extract from Ovid 189. Kilmarth Hill 189. Druids, from the Monthly Magazine 192. Etymology of Kilmarth, cromlech at Trethevic 193. King Doniert, father of St. Ursula, story of Ursula and her nuns, Claude Lorraine’s picture of their embarkation 195. By the Editor, other monuments, King Doniert’s death 195. The Hurlers, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 196

Cleer, St. town, i. 193

Clement 5th, Pope, iii. 115

―― 8th, Pope, anxious to reform the Greek Church, ii. 370

―― St. Pope and Martyr, iii. 344.―His history, i. 206

―― St. island and chapel, iii. 287

―― St. parish, i. 393, 404

Clement, St. parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, ancient state, value of benefice, Condura, the Earl of Cornwall, i. 202. Caddock his son, Lambesso 203. Oliver King, ancestry of Samuel Foote, Penare 204. Tresimple Park, Polwhele 205. History of St. Clement 206. By Tonkin, the Polwheles, Penhellick, Trewhythenick, Lambesso 207. By the Editor, Polwhele, Rev. Charles Collins, Penhellick, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 208

Clement’s, St. church, near Temple Bar, iii. 142

―― parish, ii. 315, 318―iv. 70, 75, 80, 92―or Clemens, iii. 180, 190, 354 bis

―― street, Truro, has a church of its own, iv. 76

Clements, Thomas, iii. 246 bis, 247 ter.―Rev. D. of Warleggon, iv. 131

Clemowe, Richard, iii. 387

Clemsland or Climsland manor, account of, iii. 7

Clerk, Henry, i. 213 bis. John 315. Paul 10.―Bernard, ii. 427. Sir George, his seat Pennycuick, county of Edinburgh 20

Clether, St. parish, ii. 377 bis, 378
Clethra arborea, iv. 181
Cletus, Bishop of Rome, his history, i. 197

Cleveland, Barbara, Duchess of, ii. bis.―Marquis of, i. 300

Clicker Tor, ii. 79―iii. 172, 173 bis, 180
Clickitor in Menheniot, iii. 373
Clies family, iii. 83

Clifford, Rosamond, i. 240.―Thomas, D. D. iii. 239

Clifton, iii. 94. Near Bristol 251

―― in Landulph, ii. 365, 371, 372―iv. 373 quin., 375. Account of 375

Climerston, ii. 247
Climsland Prior manor, iv. 9, 11
Clinton barony, i. 151

―― John 1st Lord, i. 151.―Arabella, ii. 313. General Sir Henry 268. Lord 231 bis.―Margaret, heir of the Earl of Lincoln, iii. 216. R. G. W. Trefusis, and C. Trefusis, Lords and Lady 230

Clive, abbey of, Somersetshire, iii. 349, 350

―― Colonel, ruined by a contested election, i. 390.―Family, iii. 94

Cloak, iii. 222
Cloake, Dr., iv. 74
Cloberry, Mr. i. 381.―Miss, iii. 66
―― of Carnedon family, iii. 459
Clobery, Lucy, ii. 153
―― of Bradstone, iii. 44
Clode, Major, iii. 338
Clodworthy, John, iii. 189

Clome, popular prejudice against in Cornwall, i. 267

Clopton, Hugh, iv. 134
Clotworthy, i. 416
Clowance, i. 266. Description of 288
Clowberry, William, iii. 2
Clowens, account of, i. 261
Cluniac monks, iv. 111
Clutterbuck, Captain, iii. 288

Clyfton in Landulph, Theodore, Paleolagus died at, ii. 365

Clymsland, ii. 429
Clyse, John, iii. 83
Coach, ancient, i. 358
Coade, Edward, iv. 65

Coalition ministry, i. 389.―Of Lord North and Mr. Fox, ii. 245

Coat, Sarah, iii. 461

Cobbeham, John de, iv. 153

Cobham, Lord, i. 87.―Family, iii. 117.―John de, iv. 13

Cobœa scandens, iv. 181

Cock, William, i. 224. Family 234.―John and Robert, ii. 160.―Anthony and John, iii. 382

Cock’s kitchen, i. 165

Cocke, Thomas, iii. 387

Cocks, Anne, Charles, Lord Somers, Reginald, and family monument, iii. 229

Code of St. Wen, John, iii. 325 bis
Coffin, Rev. C. P. of Tamarton, iv. 42
―― of Hexworthy, Richard, iii. 3

―― of Portledge, Richard, and Miss, iii. 3.―Richard, iv. 40

Coffyn, Miss, ii. 236
Cohan, St. iii. 180
―― Martyr parish, iii. 181
Coill, King of Colchester, i. 237
Coke, John, i. 20 bis

―― of Tregaza, Christopher, i. 395. Thomas 394, 395, 396

―― of Trerice, John, singular history of, i. 394. Arms 395, 396

Colan parish, iii. 139, 275

――, Little parish, i. 230―iii. 267

Colan parish, or Little Colan, by Hals, situation, boundaries, named from the Barton, ancient state, founder of church, impropriation and value of benefice, patron, rector, incumbent, land tax, family of Colon, i. 209. Coswarth 210. Cudjore 211. By Editor, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 212

Colburn and Bentley, iii. 95
Colchester, ii. 76
Coldnell, John, Bishop of Salisbury, ii. 7

Cole family, ii. 216, 217, 336. Captain Christopher 216. Captain Francis, R.N. 216, 217. John 123. Rev. John, D. D. and Samuel 216.―Rev. Samuel, D.D. of Sithney, iii. 446. Rev. Mr. of Luxilian 56. Mr. 66

―― MSS. i. 300
―― of Curtutholl, iii. 170
―― of Devon, Philip, iii. 211, 215
Coleridge, Rev. J. D. iii. 4

Coleshill family, ii. 256.―Sir John, killed at Agincourt, his infant son heir of the family, iv. 16

Colgan, iii. 434

Collectanea Topographica et Genealogica, iv. 106

Collectio spinosa, iv. 181

Collet, Sir John, Lord Mayor of London, iv. 134

Collier family, iii. 277.―Rev. Mr. of St. Tudy, iv. 95

―― of Bosent family, iii. 348

Collins, Edward, i. 403 bis. Rev. Edward 351, 352, 353, 366. Elizabeth 352. Rev. John 208, 353. Wrote a note to Steevens’s Shakpeare 353. John 403.―Rev. John of Redruth, ii. 243.―Edward, iii. 339. Rev. Edward, the Editor’s great grandfather, rector of Sithney, Phillack, and Gwithian 446. The poet 219

Collins of Treworgan, in St. Erme, John, i. 353, 396. Arms 396.―Edward, iii. 343. Family 343, 382

―― of Treworgye, Edward, ii. 146, 147. Family 146

―― of Truthan, Edward, iii. 165
Colliton, Mr. iv. 23
Collon, Little, i. 212
Collquite or Killyquite, account of, iii. 65
Collrun in Perran Zabuloe, iii. 319
Collarian farm, account of, iii. 47
Collwell, Thomas, ii. 120 quater. Family 120
Collyar, i. 213
Collyer family, i. 135.―Rev. Mr. ii. 92

Collyns, Thomas, prior of Tywardreth, his correspondence with Cromwell, Vicar General to Henry 8th, iv. 105. Described 106. His election, and death 106

Colmady of Longdon, ii. 137

Colomb, St. parish, i. 56, 148, 211, 213, 215, 225, 250, 404―ii. 67, 85, 113, 217, 253.―Or Columb, iii. 149, 160, 324, 395―iv. 53

―― St. Lower, i. 209, 249―iii. 267

―― Major, St. i. 115, 140, 161, 209, 230, 235, 392 bis, 407―ii. 198―iii. 61, 139, 141, 142, 143, 161―iv. 2, 137, 140, 151

Colomb Major, St. parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, ancient state, i. 212. Value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land-tax, history and description of church, Arundel chapel 213. History of St. Colomba, Jesus chapel 214. Contest for its revenues 214. Church blown up 215. Subscription for its repair, pinnacle destroyed by lightning 216. Steeple, College of Black Monks 217. History of Bishop Arundell, four free chapels, weekly market 218. Fairs, Castle-an-Dinas, the Coyt 219. King Arthur’s stone, Retallock barrow, the nine maids 220. Truan, pedigree of Vivian 221. Epitaph on Mrs. Vivian, pedigree of Carter 222. Trevithick, Trekyning, Nanswiddon 223. Tresuggan, Trekyninge Vean, Bespalfan chapel 225. By the Editor, the Saint, Nanswhyden, consumed by fire, statistics, feast, Geology by Dr. Boase, Fatwork mine, Manganese mine 227. Castle-an-Dinas by Borlase, tower built on the walls 228. By the Editor 229

Colomb Minor, St. church, i. 74―iii. 177

―― Minor, St. parish, i. 245, 251―iii. 269, 275

Colomb Minor, St. parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, name, revenues impropriated, vicars stipend, patron, land tax, church well kept, i. 230. Trelvye, Ryalton 231. Mundy family 232. Penitentiaries 233. Towan, Hendræ, Trevithick 234. By the Editor, Rialton, new quay, statistics, feast, Geology by Dr. Boase 235

―― St. Porth, i. 235, 388
―― St. rectory, i. 218
―― St. tower, iv. 229

―― or Columb, St. town, i. 218, 227―iii. 280―iv. 187. Road to Launceston from 46

Colomba, St. i. 213

Colomba’s St. day, i. 214

Colon of Colon, i. 209, 210 bis. Jane, Margaret 209. Roger 209 bis

Colon manor, i. 210
―― manor, Little, account of, i. 209
―― parish, i. 386
Colquite, i. 262―ii. 180―iv. 22
Colshill, i. 262
―― of Tremada, John, i. 319 quat.

Colshul, of St. Ewe, i. 418. Sir John, bis, Joan 418

Colshull, Joan and Sir John, iii. 316
Colston family, iii. 95
Colt, i. 220
Coltdrynike, account of, ii. 67
Columba, iii. 331
Columbes, St. by Leland, iv. 261
Colyn, Oto, iv. 127
Comb Alan, ii. 402
Combe, Barton, i. 132―iii. 181
―― castle, by Leland, iv. 265
―― Henry, iv. 90
Comborne, i. 288―ii. 136 bis
Come to good, ii. 35
Come to good Sunday, ii. 35
Common Pleas, Court of, in Cornwall, ii. 53

Commons, House of, i. 390 bis, 355―ii. 66, 71, 75, 76, 95, 158, 159 bis, 170.―Resolved not to sit on account of breach of privilege, i. 345.―Sir John Cheyney twice speaker of, iv. 44

Comneni, imperial race of, ii. 366
Comprigney, account of, ii. 318
Conant, St. iii. 396, 397, 398 bis
―― or Gonnet’s park and meadow, iii. 396, 397
――’s St. well, on Trefrank, iii. 393, 396
Conanus, Bishop of Cornwall, iii. 415

Condura or Condurus, Earl of Cornwall, i. 36, 202―ii. 320.―His history, i. 203

Condura manor, ii. 320

Conerton, ii. 260; or Connerton 145 bis

―― manor, exchanged for St. James’s, iii. 140; or Connorton manor, account of, ii. 145, 147. Exchange of 145, 147, 148

Connock, Mrs. iii. 20

Conock of Treworgy, i. 177. John, etymology of name, arms ibid.

―― of Wiltshire, i. 177
Conor, etymology, i. 202
―― Mr. master of Truro school, iv. 85
Conorton of Lanherne, ii. 148

Conqueror, i. 43―ii. 89―iii. 14, 142 bis, 264, 462―iv. 62. His death 71

Conquest, ii. 70, 147, 238, 343―iii. 150, 226, 443―iv. 81 bis, 140. Consort or West Lower hundred, i. 38

Constans, the schismatic emperor, murderer of St. Martin, ii. 125

Constantine, Emperor, i. 327. History of 237.―St. iii. 175, 178

―― or Constanton parish, ii. 136―iii. 59, 74, 77, 124―iv. 2

Constantine parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, name, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, rector, land tax, i. 236. Saint’s history, Trewardevi 237. Story of Mr. Chapman 238. Churches endowed by Constantine and other monarchs 240. Notice of Carmenow from Tonkin 241. By the Editor, Merther, Trewren, Carwithenick 241. Chapels at Benalleck and Budeckvam, statistics, feast, vicar, Geology by Dr. Boase 242

Constantine, St. church of, iii. 175, 178 ter. Font at 178 bis

―― St. his festival, iii. 178, 179 bis

―― St. well of, iii. 175

Constantinople, ii. 368 bis, 370―iii. 187 bis―iv. 100, 101, 148.―Arius bred at, ii. 63

―― emperors of, calling themselves emperors of Rome, ii. 365. Last who reigned at, ib.

―― empire of, gold to Charles 8th, ii. 368
Constantius Chlorus, Emperor, i. 237 ter.
Constat of Bishops of Landaff, i. 382

Convent, the first in Christendom, Franciscan, i. 81

“Conveyancer, Noye’s,” iii. 154
Conworthy, west, iii. 103
Conybeare, Rev. J. E. i. 111
Conyland, ii. 230
Cood, ii. 320
―― Michael, iii. 134
―― of Pensimple, William, iii. 238

Coode, Anne, iii. 248. John 143, 248. Richard 248. Miss 463. Family 253. Heir of 361. Arms 249. Monuments to 253

Cook, Mr. ii. 377

Cooke, family, i. 18.―Sir Anthony, ii. 373. Sir Anthony of Giddy Hall, Essex 7, 15. His daughters learned, and their great marriages 16. Katherine 7, 15. Oswald 423.―Dr., of London, iii. 187

―― of Mevagissey, Joseph, and Paschas, i. 357
―― of Treago, John, i. 248. Thomas 259
―― of Tregussa, i. 142

Cooper, Anthony Ashley, Earl of Shaftesbury, ii. 379. Bishop 66.―Rev. Dr. Samuel, iii. 72

Copgrave, i. 414, 415
Copleston family, i. 347―iii. 276
―― of Copleston, i. 347. John 104

Coplestone family, ii. 292. The great 293, 294. Hereditary esquires of the white spur, and very rich 293. John tried for murder, and John his son, and arms 293

―― of Colbrook, Devon, ii. 292
―― of Warleigh, Christopher, iii. 250
Copley, Sir Joseph, ii. 76
―― of Bake family, iii. 252
―― of Sprotborough, ii. 76

Copper, seldom appears on the surface, but is mixed in tin lodes, ii. 134. Mode of selling in Cornwall 318. Veins and branches of native 360

Copyholds, renewals of, iv. 54. Converted in Cornwall into leases for life, ib.

Coran, account of, i. 419
Corbean, i. 49
Corbet, Anne, i. 36, 203. Catherine 296

―― of Allenaster, co. Warwick, Anne, iii. 456, 463. Robert, her father 463

―― of Shropshire family, iii. 404, 405

Cordall, John, iii. 318 bis. John and Ralph 218

Cordelier or Franciscan friars―see Friars
Coren of Bullsworthy, John, iii. 3
―― of Stephen’s family and arms, iii. 3
―― St. ii. 113
Corey, Rev. Richard, i. 377
Corfe Castle, Henry Bankes M.P. for, iii. 221
Corfu, ii. 368
Corington, Sir John, his widow, i. 314
Corinth reduced by the Turks, ii. 367
Cork, i. 115
―― county, iii. 331
―― Edmund Boyle, Earl of, ii. 385

Corker, Robert, of Falmouth, i. 399.―Mr. ii. 11.―Robert, iii. 444

Corlyer of Tregrehan, Thomas, i. 259
Cornall, Teek, iii. 287
Cornavy, ancient name for Cornwall, iv. 39
Cornburgh, Avery, iii. 405
Cornehouse monastery, i. 407
Cornelius, St. i. 244

Cornelly parish, i. 300, 424 bis―ii. 356―iii. 182, 188, 189, 354 bis

Cornelly parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, name, consolidation with Probus, i. 242. Patron, incumbent, land tax, impropriation, ancient state, name in 1521, Tredenike 243. By Tonkin, etymology, Trewithenike 243. Saint 244. By Editor, Gregor family 244. Statistics, and Geology by Dr. Boase 245

Corneth, John, ii. 375
Cornish acre, ii. 89, 120
―― antiquities, ii. 392

―― Britons, King Athelstan’s victory over, iv. 40

―― clergy ii. 89
―― critics, their mistakes, iii. 320
―― crown, iii. 451
―― demesnes, iii. 451
―― diocese, visitation of, iii. 456
―― families educated at Truro school, iv. 85
―― historian, ii. 95
―― insurrection, iii. 387
―― kings, iii. 451
―― lawsuits, ii. 53

―― men in Charles the second’s service, ii. 29

―― minerals, Mr. Williams’s fine collection of, ii. 134

―― miners, iii. 229.―Marched against the combined fleet, ii. 245

―― names, App. 9, iv. 312 to 318

―― office for administration of the sacrament, ii. 31

―― people, their insurrection against Henry 8th, ii. 192

―― proverbs, i. 354, 368

―― rebels, ii. 186. King answers their demands 195

―― see, i. 116

―― tinners, iv. 167

―― tongue spoken late, ii. 31 Scawen’s dissertation upon, iv. 193 to 221

―― trials, ii. 53
―― vocabulary, iv. 39
―― Wonder Gatherer, ii. 173―iii. 392
―― works translated, iii. 288

―― family, i. 10.―Rev. G. J. ii. 309. William 216. Elizabeth, lived to a hundred and thirteen, iv. 17

―― of Trevorike, William, ii. 255 bis. Miss 255. Mr. 256

Cornmarth, ii. 133

Cornua ammonis, plentiful at Keynsham near Bath, ii. 297

Cornwall, Archdeacon of, William de Augo, ii. 426

―― archdeaconry, iii. 460

―― assizes, i. 173.―Held at Launceston, ii. 422

―― Bishop of, i. 18.―ii. 54, 299 bis. Berwoldus 60. Suffragan to the diocese of Exeter at St. German 72.―Bishops, iii. 415

―― bishopric of, i. 96. 231.―ii. 95―iii. 456

―― cathedral of, i. 73.―Mr. Whitaker’s discussion upon, iii. 408

―― county, i. 327, 328, 334―ii. 19―iv. 48, 49.―Afield of political speculation, i. 69. Encroachment of the sea on its coasts 60. Rebellions in 86, 88.―The back door of rebellion, ii. 186. Mr. Rashleigh the first collector of minerals in 47. Recent histories of 47. Smallest parish in 49. Judge Dolben a happiness to 52. St. German in 65 bis. Parochial history of 66. Ancient mining of 82. Romantic scenery of 88. Dunstone prevalent in 88. Service on the King’s coming into 89. First boarding school for ladies in 91. Inundation of sand buried the northern parts of 149. Rebels made prisoners in 197. Executed 198. Seven Saxon Kings dined together in 284. A petrifier of serpents wanted in 292. Fragmentary rocks in 330. Blessings proclaimed to the builders of Bideford bridge in all the churches of 341. Contributed to by most families of note in 341. Successful royal campaign in 345. Gentlemen’s seats in, embellished from Stowe 351. Gold found in 354. Inaccessible situation of 386. Select vestry in all large parishes of 388. Part taken in civil war by 396. Lan used as a prefix in 424. Launceston the capital of 431. Hills and bad roads of 431.―Relics of antiquity in, iii. 52. Vallies in, heaps of rubbish 59. Medicinal waters of 79. No vicarage churches in 114. Granite in 432. Devon dismembered from 104, 462. Unsettled state of 246. First great iron works in 305. The west of, reduced by Athelstan 322. Prince Charles in 363. St Sennan came to 431 bis. Error of some writers upon 6.―Alien priories in, iv. 101. Earthworks in 126. Settlement of the Saxons in 125. Many gentlemen’s sons of, educated at Wike St. Mary’s school 134. The Northern entrance into, was formerly by Stratton 16. Trevalga in the most desolate part of 67. London architecture reaching to 81. Copper ores of, purchased by Mr. Coster 89. Truro the first town in 85. Essex and his army entered, iv. 185

―― Custos Rotulorum of, Lord Robarts, ii. 379

―― Geological Society of, ii. 291―iii. 424―iv. 122

―― History of, Mr. Fortescue Hitchens assisted in compiling, ii. 224

―― hundreds of, account of them, App. 13, iv. 317

―― Lords Lieutenant of, Earl of Radnor, ii. 380.―Two Earls of Mountedgecumbe, iii. 107

―― members of parliament for, ii. 351 ter. Sir John Eliot 71. Sir William Lemon 85.―Francis Basset, iii. 229. Admiral Boscawen 219. Hugh Boscawen 40. James Buller 249. Sir A. Carew 40. Sir William de Ferrers 165. Sir B. Granville 40. Sir William Lemon 229, 249. E. W. W. Pendarves 367. Mr. Praed 9. Thomas de Prideaux 56. Sir Thomas Sereod 165. Nicholas Trefusis 40. Sir W. L. S. Trelawny 301. John Trevanian 200, 201, 204. His letter 204. Sir Richard Vyvyan 136. Sir R. R. Vyvyan 137.―Francis Gregor, iv. 89. John de Tynten 96

―― militia, iv. 37.―Charles Phillips, Lieut.-col. of, ii. 399. Jonathan Phillips, Captain in 399.―Mr. Williams, Colonel of, iii. 159.―Charles Phillips, Lieut.-col. of, iv. 45. Henry Thompson, Captain in 109

―― sheriffs of, ii. 47, 68. Basset 235 ter., 304, 394, 395. Carnesew 186, 335 ter. Chamond 414 quater. Champernon 251. John Enys 97. Grenvill 341 quater. William Harris 139. Orchard 343. Treffry 43 ter.―Mr. Amy, iii. 235. Thomas Le Archideakene 405. Arundell Sir John 141, 274. Sir J. 213. Renfry and Renfry 141. Humphrey Borlase 238, 268. Hugh Boscawen 213. Buller Sir Francis 463. John 249. Richard and Sir Richard 463. Carmenow John 132, 133. Ralph 129. John and J. T. Coryton 346. Stephen Durnford 374. Peter, Sir Peter, Richard, Richard and Sir Richard Edgecumbe 104. John Eliot 337. George Herisey 417. James 419. Richard 417. Richard Gedy 337. Edward Herle 41. John de Mawgan 148. Erasmus Pascoe 343 Richard Penrose 444. Gregory Peter 176. Mr. Popham 446. R. Prideaux 56. Thomas Rawlings 280. John, and Sir John Reskymer 133. Sir John 147. Hugh Rogers 445. Sir Richard Sergeaulx 65. John de Tregaga 211. John Tremayne 101. Charles, Sir Charles, Hugh, Hugh, Hugh, William, Sir William, and Sir Wm. Trevanian 199. Walter de Treworther 269. Francis, Hanniball, Michael, Richard, and Richard Vyvyan 134. John, Thomas, and Thomas Walesbury 116. John Worth 62

Cornwall county, standard of, iii. 332

―― Carew’s survey of, index to, iv. 381

―― duchy, i. 3―ii. 87, 155, 375, 404―iii. 14, 15, 26 bis, 28, 57, 286―iv. 6, 9, 14, 127, 186.―A manor annexed to, ii. 46.―Robert Corke, receiver of, iii. 444. Holdings 286.―Manor, iv. 6

―― Duke of, i. 75, 202, 253, 323, 413―ii. 145, 229, 230, 309, 365, 376, 401, 402―iii. 24, 28, 44, 64 ter., 81, 223, 328, 349―iv. 7, 8, 61, 71, 125. His lands 186. Edward i. 296. Prince Edward 339.―Edward the Black Prince, ii. 422―iv. 71. Frederick Prince of Wales, ii. 84. Solomon, a Christian 338. William 408. Edward the Black Prince, iv. 71

―― Dukes of, iii. 14, 15, 24―iv. 72.―Their Exchequer Hall, iii. 26.―Had a castle at Helstone, ii. 402. List of them from the time of Edward III. i. 373

―― Duke and Earl of, i. 318―iv. 7, 8, 78

―― Earl of, i. 151, 153, 202, 318, 322, 323―iii. 448, 462.―His castle at Truro, now in ruins, iv. 76.―Ailmer, i. 73. Algar 73, 74, 94 bis, 95. Caddock 203, 254. His history and arms 203. Condur 254. Condura 36, 202. Cradock 36. Edmund Plantagenet 253, 254. John 296 bis. John of Elham 256, 339, 341. Piers Gaveston 338. Reginald 36. Richard 36, 340.―Robert 402. Edmund, ii. 138. Prince John, his treason 177. Protected Pomeroy 178. Reginald 420, 428. Richard 109, 138, 403, 422. Richard Plantaganet 155. Richard, King of the Romans 8, 156. Robert 418. Roger 128. William 418.―Ailmer, iii. 462. Algar 462. Cadock 82, 462 bis. Agnes or Beatrix, his daughter 463. Condura 462. Edmund 15, 26, 27. Son of Richard King of the Romans 285. Edward of Caernarvon 302 bis. John 27. King 448. Reginald 353. Richard 14, 15, 26, 27, 47, 268, 350. King of the Romans, &c. 15, 19, 28, 169, 268, 285, 448 bis. A promoter of monastic establishments 285. Robert 14, 27, 44. Earl of Morton, &c. 291, 345, 349, 352, 451 bis. Robert Guelam, Earl of Morton, &c. 462.―Edmund, iv. 4. His history 368. Gothlois 94. John 71 bis. Of Eltham, his history 371. Succeeded to the crown 71. Reginald 169. Incorporated Truro 77. His history 353. Richard 26, 27, 41. His history 356. Robert Earl of Morton, &c. 15, 67, 102, 118. Roger 41. William Earl of Morton, &c. 100, 111

―― Earls of, ii. 38, 145, 257 bis, 259, 260, 384, 422―iii. 79, 168, 442, 448, 452, 456―iv. 6.―Held their court at Tintagell castle, ii. 402.―Their history, app. 12. Before the Conquest, iv. 346 to 348. After the Conquest 348 to 373

―― Earls of, Norman, iv. 81

―― Earldom of, ii. 156, 379, 384―iii. 22, 452.―Raised to a Dukedom, ii. 155. Lost its feudal sovereignty 392

―― King or Earl of, i. 322, 323
―― Kings of, iii. 326, 452
―― Prince of, i. 327
―― Princes of, ii. 158―iii. 13
―― Launceston Castle, their seat, ii. 418
―― See of, reasons for removing, iii. 416
―― sovereigns of, iii. 365

―― Geffery, iii. 449. Joan 448. John 318. Sir John 27. Richard de 448. William 449. Family 198

Cornwall, of Burford in Shropshire, family, iii. 449

Coronilla glauca, iv. 181
―― valentina, iv. 181
Corpus Christi College, Oxford, iii. 406
Corrack road, ii. 281. Account of 284
Corringdon, Rev. Mr. ii. 340
Corsican gold, iv. 33
Cortyder, by Leland, iv. 280
Corvith, in St. Cuby, iii. 362
Cory, Rev. W. ii. 364

Coryton family, i. 410―ii. 32―iv. 130. Johanna, iii. 166. John 346. Sir John 164, 165 bis, 266, 345, 346. John. T., 346 bis, 348. Built a fine house 166. Family 161, 165, 346. Name 165

―― of Crockadon, John, i. 315

―― of Newton family, i. 315.―John, ii. 231. William 305.―Anne and Catherine, iii. 162. Sir John 162 ter., 176. Sir John’s widow 163. William and Sir William 162. Family 161. Arms 162.―Sir John, iv. 9

―― of Pentillie, Mr. iii. 372.―Of Pentilly, J. T. i. 316

Cosawis, or Gosose, ii. 100

Cosens, Nicholas, Sheriff of Cornwall, ii. 317. Family 319

Cosowarth, Miss, i. 387

―― Bridget, Sir Samuel, and Nicholas, iii. 135. Miss 116. The estates passed to Vyvyan 135

―― of Nanswhiddon, i. 387
―― of Penwarne family and heir, iii. 191
Cossa, i. 326
Cossens, i. 313

Coster, Mr. of Bristol, i. 226.―A coppersmith there, took Mr. Lemon into partnership, iv. 89

Coswarth, i. 210. Account of 211

―― Bridget and Sir Samuel, i. 222. Arms 211

―― of Coswarth, Bridget, i. 211. Dorothy 210. Edward 211 bis. John 210 bis. John 211 quat. Nicholas, bis, Robert, ter. Samuel, Sir Samuel, bis, 211. Samuel 212. Thomas 211

Coswin, account of, ii. 142
Cosworth, Miss and Mr. iii. 193
Coswyn de, John, and family, ii. 142

Cotehele, i. 154, 158 bis, 159―ii. 108, 115.―View of the Chapel at, i. 156.―Thick woods about, iii. 102

―― de Cotehele, Hilaria and William, i. 154
Cotele, iv. 70
Cotland, ii. 71

Cottell of Alderscombe, Alexander, and family, ii. 351. Arms 352

Cotterell’s dispute with Le Grice for the lands of the latter, ii. 277

Cottey, Christopher, and Mr. iii. 327

Cottle, Alexander, and his father, iii. 116

Cotton, William, i. 141. William, F. S. A. 228.―Sir John, iii. 235 bis, 237. His sister 237. William 233, 244. William, Bishop of Exeter 233. William, son of the Bishop 234, 235. Family and their monuments 233.―Family, iv. 45, 62

―― MSS. 154
Couch, Reginald, ii. 90
Coulson, Henry, and Rev. T. H. ii. 359
―― Rev. H. T. of Ruan Major, iii. 420
Coumb, St. Lower, parish, iii. 139
Coumbe village, iii. 255

Council, general, of the British clergy, at St. Alban’s, ii. 64

Councils, ecclesiastical, i. 100 ter.
Court barton, iii. 448 bis―ii. 395, 396
―― in Lanreath, ii. 394

―― in St. Stephen’s, the Tregarthyns removed to, ii. 109

―― of chivalry, iii. 129

―― leet at Helston, ii. 145.―Of Ryalton, i. 231 bis

―― manor, ii. 110

―― roll, tenure by copy of, ii. 51

―― rolls, iii. 234.―Of a manor for three centuries, in possession of the editor, iv. 54

Courtenay, Sir Edward, i. 33. Elizabeth, Florence, and Isabel 65. Jane 33. Maud 65. Peter, Bishop of Exeter 373.―Kelland, ii. 353, 354, 384. Richard and Thomasine 386. Walter 189. William, sheriff of Devon 235. Lord William and Sir William 189. Family 354, 362, 375.―George, iii. 214. Archbishop 171 bis. Monument to a 439. Family 373, 437.―Nicholas, iv. 112. Lawrence 113. Family 41, 97. A branch of at Treveryan 109. Arms 96

Courtenay of St. Benet’s, Henry, i. 113.―In Lanyvet, Henry, iv. 188

―― of Boconock, Edward, i. 43. Of Boconock and Haccomb, Emelyn, and Sir Hugh 64

―― Earls of Devon, Edward, i. 63, 64 quat.―Edward 11th Earl, iii. 436. Edward 12th Earl 437 ter. Edward 16th Earl 64, 65 bis.―Hugh, i. 63.―Thomas, and Thomas his successor, iii. 350.―William, i. 64

―― Henry Marquis of Exeter, i. 43, 64―ii. 375

―― of Haccomb, Sir Hugh and Margaret, i. 262.―Sir Hugh, iii. 437 bis

―― of Moland, Elizabeth and Sir Philip, i. 64

―― of Powderham, i. 411

―― of Tremere family, ii. 385, 387. Charles and Humphrey 385. Kelland 385 bis. William, ib.

―― of Trethurfe family, Sir Peter and William, ii. 385―or Trethyrfe, i. 65―iii. 133

―― i. 171, 177―ii. 292
―― of Boconnock, iv. 157
―― of Penkivell, ii. 54
―― of Trehane, William, i. 397―ii. 130
―― of Tremeer, i. 396―iii. 187
―― of Trethurfe, i. 397

Courts of Westminster, Cornwall remote from, ii. 145

Covent Garden theatre, Mr. Dagge manager of, ii. 34

Coventry, Lady Anne, i. 37.―Henry, iii. 252

Coverack, ii. 331 quater. Noted for a lucrative trade 324

―― cove, a transport lost in, ii. 325
―― pier, ii. 331
Covin, i. 205
Cowley contrasted with Killigrew, ii. 22
Cowling, John, and his daughter, iii. 288
Cowlins of Kerthen, i. 266
Coysgarne, iii. 326
Coyt, in St. Colomb, account of, i. 219
Coytfala, now Grampound, i. 353
Coytpale, i. 257
Cozens, or Cosens, William, iv. 77
Crackington cove, ii. 88
Cradock Earl of Cornwall, i. 36

Craggs, Harriet; and James, Secretary of State, ii. 75

Craig Vrance, ii. 305

Crane, i. 162, 164.―In Cambume, ii. 123

―― of Crane, Richard, family and arms, iii. 387

Crantock church, i. 74, 248, 250

―― college, i. 247, 250

―― parish, i. 230, 249, 289, 293―iii. 267, 343

Crantock parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, etymology, i. 245. Ancient state and revenues, impropriation, vicar’s stipend, patron, incumbent, land tax 246. Consecrated well, name of church, Treganell 247. Treago 248. Gannell creek, Tremporth bridge 249. By Tonkin, saint’s name, impropriation, incumbent. By the Editor, collegiate church 250. Statistics, feast, vicar, Geology by Dr. Boase 251

Crantoke, by Leland, iv. 285
Crawley, Judge, iii. 144
Creation, i. 260

“Creation of the World,” Mr. Keigwyn’s translation published by Editor, iii. 329

―― and “Flood,” i. 109.―Translated, iii. 288

Crediton, Devon, ii. 69―iii. 248, 415.―St. Boniface born at, iv. 126

―― Leofric, Bishop of, iii. 416. Livingus, Bishop of 415

―― see of, iii. 415

―― college, iii. 7

Credys in Padstow, not noticed in Tanner, ii. 388

Creed, Apostles’, in Cornish, i. 252, 260

―― church, i. 258

―― parish, i. 140, 300, 424―ii. 90―iii. 170, 195, 198, 354, 371, 448, 450, 451

Creed parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, etymology, i. 251. Apostles’ creed in Cornish 252. Value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land tax, Tybesta, Grampound borough, privileges 253. Fairs and market, chief inhabitants, Trevelick, Tencreek 254. Pennans, Nantellan, Carlynike 255. Nancar 256. By Tonkin, Trencreek, Granpont, ib. Trevellick, Trewinnow, Pennance 257. Trigantan, the church 258. By the Editor, Tybesta and Grampound ibid. Hawkin’s family 259. Differences of the Cornish creeds, statistics, vicar 260

―― rectory house, i. 258
Creeg meer, account of, iii. 319
Cregoe, account of, i. 297

―― i. 205. Rev. John 424.―Edward, ii. 54. M. G. 58

Cremble passage, iii. 105

Cressy, battle of, iv. 72

Crewe, Rev. Mr. ii. 86.―Elizabeth-Anne and John, iii. 220. Mr. 185, 211

Crewenna, St. i. 263

Crews, Rev. Mr. i. 253

Crewys, Sir Alexander, i. 347. Mr. of Lesnewith, iii. 22. Mr. 276

Cricklade, i. 258
Criticism, &c. letters on, ii. 76
Croaker of Crogith, i. 299
Croan, i. 371. Account of 376
Crocadon, account of, iii. 162
Crockaddon, account of, i. 313, 316
Crocker, Michael, i. 8
―― of St. Agnes, Miss, iii. 80
Croftilborow, iii. 439
Croftshole, iii. 439 bis
Crogith, account of, i. 299
Croker, Sir John, ii. 189. Robert 337, 338
Cromlech at Trethevye, i. 193
Cromleigh at Lanyon, iii. 89
―― at Malfra, iii. 90
―― in Morva parish, iii. 90, 244
―― in Zennor parish, iii. 90
Cromleighs, description of them, iii. 90

Cromwell, Oliver, i. 204―iii. 186, 188, 381.―Curious letter from, ii. 47.―His interregnum, i. 204―ii. 277―iii. 421, 449.―His wars with Charles 1st and 2nd, iv. 75.―Richard, iii. 188.―Thomas, his correspondence with the prior of Tywardreth, iv. 105. Described 106

Crook, Judge, iii. 144
Croome family, iii. 192
Cross family, ii. 252, 397

―― of Bromfield, Somerset, Mary and Richard, iii. 315

―― posts, establishment of, i. 56. Farmed by Mr. Allen 57

Crosses on moor stones, i. 195
Crossman, ii. 54
Crosstown village, iii. 255
Crostetedon, i. 236

Crowan parish, i. 118, 160, 355―ii. 122, 139, 141 bis, 144, 272―iii. 7, 65, 384, 389, 441, 442

Crowan parish, by Hals, boundaries, ancient state, value of benefice, patronage, rector, incumbent, land tax, endowment, Clowens, pedigree of Seynt Aubyn, i. 261, Tregeare, by Tonkin, etymology 263. Tregeare, Hellegan, Clowance 264. By the Editor, patronage of the church, oversight of Hals, Sir John Seynt Aubyn, Lady Seynt Aubyn’s marriage portion 265. Stoke Damarel, Devonport, advowson, by Lysons, Kerthen 266. Shewis, Henry Rogers’s resistance of the sheriffs, fatal consequences 268. His escape, arrest, trial 269. Evidence 270. Lord Hardwicke’s charge 278. Proclamation 279. His son’s account 280. His death 282. Sir John Seynt Aubyn’s letter on the occasion 284. Monuments in the church, chapel of ease, charity school, statistics, feast, vicar, Geology by Dr. Boase, celebrated for mines, beauty of Clowance 288

Crown demesnes, iii. 365

―― patronage, ii. 231―iii. 222, 223, 253, 284, 349―iv. 40, 97, 127, 137, 160. Let 40

―― “Noye’s Rights of,” iii. 154
Crudge, Adry, i. 357
Cruetheke, iii. 372
Cruff of Borew, i. 421
Crystalline rocks in Linkinhorne, iii. 45
Cubert church, i. 74
―― parish, iii. 39, 275, 333

Cuby parish, i. 413―ii. 2―iii. 354, 371, 402, 403, 451.―St. iv. 117

Cuby, St. parish, or Tregony, by Hals, situation, boundaries, name, antiquity, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land tax, history of the saint, i. 294. His shrine, privileges of the borough 295. Castle, arms of the borough, family of Pomeroy 296. Crego 297. Attempts of Mr. Trevanion to render the river Val navigable, Carreth 298. Hospital 299. By Tonkin, Crogith, bridge, ruins of the old town, and of St. James’s church, its patron 299. By the Editor, ancient town, castle, and priory 299. Statistics, vicar, patron, Geology by Dr. Boase 300

Cudan Beke, i. 32

Cudanwoord, ii. 59

Cudden Point, iii. 311 ter., 375. Curious custom at 311

Cuddenbeck, ii. 68
―― borough, ii. 69
Cudjore, account of, i. 211
Cudworth, Mr. iv. 94

Culloden, victory of, caused the fall of the Whigs, ii. 244

Cumberland, i. 289―iii. 246
Cuming, Alexander, iii. 445
Cummin, Rev. Mr. ii. 398
Camming, Sir Alexander, and Mr. iii. 9
Curgenven, Captain and Mrs. iv. 4

Curgurven, Rev. William, iii. 357 Curlyghon or Curlyon, ii. 155. Account of 301

―― family, ii. 301

Curlyon family, descendants of Richard, i. 54

Curnow, John, iii. 343 ter. and three daughters 343. Family 54, 343.―John, iv. 55

Curran Boake, ii. 61
Currie or Karentocus, St. church iv. 12
Curthop, i. 298
Curthorp, i. 298
Curtutholl, account of, iii. 170
Curvoza, account of, iii. 362

Cury parish, i. 118, 356―ii. 80, 126 bis―iii. 110, 127, 128, 257, 416, 419

Cury parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land tax, ancient state, family of Bochym, Arundell’s rebellion, i. 301. Family of Bellot, Bonython 302. Bochym, Shewis 303. By Editor, statistics, feast, Geology by Dr. Boase 304

Custendon, i. 236

Custom house establishment at St. Ives, ii. 261.―At Truro, iv. 74

Customs, laws of, iii. 423.―Mr. Lamb, collector of, at Fowey, ii. 47―and excise, laws of, iv. 175

Cuthbert, St. his history, i. 289.―Bishop of Lindisfarne, iv. 42

―― St. parish, i. 215, 254―iii. 267, 313

Cuthbert, St. parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, etymology, ancient state, value of benefice, patron, rector, land tax, saint’s history, i. 289. Translation of his relics and the bishopric from Lindisfarne to Durham 290. Holywell, Chynoweth 291. Carynas 292. By Tonkin, plague, holy well 292. Hallanclose, church, Kelsey 293. By the Editor, statistics, feast, vicar, Geology by Dr. Boase 293

Cuthill, i. 154
Cutler, Sir John and Mary, ii. 380
Cyric, St. the monk of, iv. 114
Cyric’s, St. creek, iv. 113

Dacia, i. 336

Daddoe, Rev. J. of Merthyr, iii. 189

Dagge, Mr. possessor of Killigarreen; and Mr. and his brother, manager of Covent-garden theatre, ii. 34

Dal, monastery at, ii. 90. St. Sampson’s remains enshrined there 90

D’Albert, Sir Perdiccas, ii. 176
Dalbier, a parliamentary general, iv. 186 bis
Dallaway’s Chichester, iii. 205
D’Alneto family, ii. 375

Dameliock castle, i. 328 bis, 329 bis, 330 ter., 331 ter., 332―iv. 94.―Siege of by King Uter, i. 329

Damelsa castle, iv. 140
―― house, iv. 140
Damerell, Sir John, iii. 60. Arms 61
Damholt, Lord, French Admiral, ii. 342
Danaus, his daughters, iii. 265
Dance Meyns, i. 141 bis
Dandy family, ii. 397
―― of Trewenn, William, i. 326
Danell, i. 383

Danes, i. 290―ii. 27―iii. 262, 365―iv. 140. Burn Bodmin, ii. 60. Bishop Stidio’s loss by 61. Arrived in West Wales (perhaps Cornwall), and defeated on Hengiston downs 310. Probably buried in the three barrows 317. Their castles 423.―Destroyed Nutcell abbey, iv. 126

D’Angers of Carclew, Isabella, iii. 225 bis. James 225. Margaret 225 bis. Richard 225. Family 224. Arms 226

Daniel, Nicholas, i. 275.―Richard, iv. 77.―Family, i. 434

Daniell, Thomas, i. 58―R. A. ii. 33 bis, 318. Successful in mining 33. Thomas 33 bis. Built a house at Truro of Bath stone 33. Member for West Looe 34. Samuel, his Chronicle 284.―Mr. succeeded Mr. Lemon, married Miss Elliot, iv. 89

Daniell’s Chronicle, i. 339
Danish barrows, iii. 319
Danish camp, iv. 77. Dissertation upon 78
Danmonia, iv. 39
Danmonii, i. 199

Danvers, Sir John, iii. 316, 317.―Family, i. 121

―― of Dantesy, Wilts, Sir John, iii. 317, 318
Daphne odora, iv. 181
Dapifer, Richard, iv. 107
Darell, Thomas, and family, iii. 240
Darley family, and Rev. Mr. ii. 226

Darlington, Lord, proprietor of Camelford borough, sold it since Reform bill, ii. 405

Dart of Dart Ralph, Devon, family, iii. 193

―― river, iii. 103―iv. 158

Dartmoor, i. 170, 188―ii. 213―iii. 45, 431. Forest 265―iv. 6.―Hills, iii. 253. Chain of granite hills to Land’s End, from 120. Road across them 121

Dartmouth, ii. 83―iii. 105.―Pirates conveyed to, iii. 41

―― William Legge, first Earl of, iii. 206
Darwin, Dr. lines by, i. 30
Daubeney, Giles, Lord, i. 87

―― Catherine and Ralph, ii. 251. Lord 189, 191. Sheriff of Cornwall 186

Daungers of Carnclew, Isabel, iii. 303. James 303 bis. Margaret 303

Davenport, Judge, iii. 144
Davey of Creed, i. 144
David, King of Israel, i. 305, 329

―― St. iii. 434 bis.―Bishop of Menevia, i. 24, 304, 321, 382 ter. His history by Hals, and by the Editor 305. Legend of 307

Davidstowe barton, account of, i. 305―parish, i. 21, 197, 199, 382―ii. 401―iii. 22, 180, 275―iv. 61 bis, 124, 125

Davidstowe parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, value of living, incumbent, land tax, i. 304. History of St. David, barton of Davidstowe 305. By Tonkin, St. David. By Editor, his history more at large 305. Impropriation of tithes, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 307

Davie, John, iii. 387

―― of Burnuhall, i. 147 bis, 148

―― of Orleigh, Charles, i. 380. Account of his wife, ib.

Davies, Henry, i. 282 bis.―Henry, iii. 6. Henry, great uncle to the Editor 307. Rev. George, Rector of Perran Uthno 307 bis. Rev. John, ditto 306, 307. Miss 429. Family 35, 47, 216.―Catherine, the Editor’s aunt, iv. 165. William 55.―Family, ii. 170, 218, 304

Davies of Bosence, i. 360. Catherine 360, 362. Elizabeth 362, 363. Henry 360 bis, 361, 365. John 360 bis, 362 bis. Mary, ib. Philippa, ib. William 361 bis. Arms 361. Crest 365. Monuments at St. Earth 361

―― of Burnewall, in Buryan, Christopher bought Noye’s title to the Lanow estate, but constrained to compromise with the Earl of Bath, pleaded his own cause to the admiration of the court, ii. 334

―― of Canonteign, Devon, Thomas, iii. 269

―― of St. Earth, Catherine, i. 376.―William, ii. 34.―John and his daughter, iii. 159. William 145, 159

―― of Gear, i. 364

Davis, Christopher, i. 141, 144 bis. Henry 144. John 292. Arms 144.―Mr. and Dr. late of Plymouth, ii. 111. John 352.―Rev. John, iii. 351

Davis’s British Lexicon, i. 120

Davy, Sir Humphrey, i. 385―ii. 218―iii. 48, 94. Anecdote of 94. His life by Dr. Paris 95.―His grandfather, an architect, ii. 32. Rev. C. W. 270.―Family, iii. 48, 94

―― of St. Cuthbert, Mr. and Mrs. and family, iii. 317

Dawnay of Cowick, Yorksh., Sir John, and arms, iii. 438

Dawney of Sheviock, Emelyn, i. 63, 64 bis. Sir John 63.―Emelyn, iii. 436, 437, 438. Henry 438. John 437. Sir John 436. Nicholas 437, 438 ter., 439. William 437. Mr. built the church, and Mrs. the barn 439. Family 436 bis, 439. Arms 437

Dawson, the Right Hon. G. R. iv. 143. J. R. Dean of St. Patrick’s, furnished the Editor with information 141, 143. Captain 31

Day of Judgment, Latin prize poem upon, ii. 154

―― John and Peter, i. 216.―Dorothy, iii. 145, 159. John 159. Rev. John of Little Petherick 334. Peter 145

―― of Tresuggan, i. 225
Daye, i. 298
Dayman, Rev. Charles, i. 343―ii. 233

―― of Flexbury, Rev. Charles, iii. 351. John 353. Family 351

Dead, custom of saluting, i. 183

Deadman Point, ii. 106, 113, 115. Its Geology 115

Dean, rural, oath of, ii. 307
―― General, and his death, ii. 26
Deane’s Essay on Dracontia, i. 141
Decumani, i. 234
Deer park, ii. 402
Deerso river, its source, iv. 237
Defoe’s Tour through Great Britain, ii. 346
Degembris manor, iii. 269
Degemue in Kerrier, iii. 422 bis
Delabole quarry, i. 118. Slate 343
Delahay, i. 262
De la Mare, Peter, iv. 28
Delcoath, i. 128, 165 bis
Delian, St. history of, i. 382
―― collegiate church, i. 328

Dell, Rev. Henry, of Ruan Lanyhorne, iii. 403, 405. Rev. John ditto 403

Delphic oracle, iii. 162

Delves, Sir Bryant Broughton, iii. 9

Delyan, St. Landaff cathedral dedicated to, ii. 65

Democracy vindicated, ii. 77

Denham, Judge, iii. 144. Miss 191. Heir of the family 140

Denham’s town, iii. 361
Denis, Great and Little, i. 39
―― St. i. 386, 392
―― St. abbey, near Paris, ii. 169
―― St. church, iii. 198

Denis, St. parish by Hals, situation, boundaries, name, ancient name, land tax, patron, incumbent, i. 308. Saint’s history, ib. Church 309. Robert Dunkin, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 310

Denmark, George Prince of, called George Drinkall, ii. 15

Dennis family, ii. 313―iii. 23. Rev. Mr. 171

―― of Leskeard, i. 143. Edward 320. George, ib.

―― of Orleigh, i. 171

―― of Trembath, Alexander, his character, and Miss, iii. 33

―― St. name explained, iv. 313

―― chapel, iii. 453

―― parish, i. 212, 227, 341―iii. 58, 180, 207, 391, 395, 402, 448 bis, 450 ter., 453

―― rectory, i. 72
Dennis, St. vicarage, iii. 448, 451, 453
―― in Branwell, iii. 202
Dennithorne, Nicholas, ii. 402
Densill, account of, iii. 147
―― barrow, iii. 147
―― Alice and John, iii. 133

―― of Densill, Alice, and Anne, iii. 147. John 147 bis. Serjeant John ibid. Thomas, and family 147

―― of Philley, Devon, Rich. iii. 148

Derby, lofty tower at, iii. 363

Despatch transport, lost returning from Spain, ii. 325

Devereux, Robert, Earl of Essex, iv. 185

Devil’s coyts, i. 220

Devon county, i. 113, 168, 170, 327, 334, 342―ii. 19, 71 bis, 77, 109, 110 bis, 115, 122, 137, 149, 177, 293, 340, 413, 415, 417―iii. 56, 254 bis, 256, 279, 336―iv. 39 bis, 40 bis, 125.―Part of, iii. 457.―Insurgents enter, i. 86.―Romantic scenery of, and dunstone prevalent in, ii. 88. Perkin Warbeck marched into 188. Cornish rebels enter 195. Made prisoners in 197. Blessing proclaimed in all its churches for the builders of Bideford bridge, to which most families of note contributed 341. Donne’s map of 221. Granite in, iii. 432. Divided from Cornwall 104. Lord Clinton removed to 230. Werrington parish in 460.―Many gentlemen’s sons of, educated at Wike St. Mary, iv. 134. Charles 1st marched through 185

―― bishops of, iii. 415

―― member of parliament for, Sir T. D. Ackland, iii. 271

―― sheriffs of, ii. 43, 130 bis, 196, 341 bis.―Thomas Arundell, iii. 141. John Cheyney 116.―William, John, and John de Cheyney, iv. 43.―James Chudleigh, ii. 189.―Sir John Damerell, iii. 60. Stephen Durneford 101, 141. Sir Peers, Peter, and Sir Rich. Edgecumbe 103. Sir Richard Edgecumbe 101, 103. Richard Hals and William Wadham 116

―― Earl of, iii. 350, 438 bis―A faggot belonging to, ii. 410.―Ordgar, iii. 384, 460; and Elphrida his Countess, iv. 6.―Ordulf, iii. 385. Courtenay, Edward Hugh 10th, i. 63.―Edward 11th, and Edward 12th, iii. 436.―Edward 12th, or the blind, Edward 13th.―Edward 16th, i. 64.―Edward 16th, ii. 189.―William 17th, Edward 18th 130.―Thomas, i. 64―iii. 350 bis

Devonport, i. 266
Devynock, i. 172
Dewen of Marazion, Alice, iii. 54
Dewer, Captain, ii. 219
Deweston, ii. 430
Dewin, Mr. ii. 83
De Witt’s engagement with Blake, ii. 25
Deza, Donna Giovanna, i. 311

Diamond, history of the Pitt, i. 68. Weight, drawing of it, worn by the Kings of France in their hat, stolen at the Revolution, but recovered, placed by Napoleon between the teeth of a crocodile in the handle of his sword 69

Diana, shrine makers of, ii. 53

Dictionnaire Historique, i. 111

Dictionary, first Latin and English, written by Sir Thomas Elliot, ii. 66

―― Holwell’s Mythological, Etymological and Historical, iii. 171

Digby, Col. iv. 186. Lord, combat of his troop with Straughans ibid.

Dilic, St. i. 2
Dillington, Dorothy, iii. 346
Dillon, Rev. Robert, ii. 123
Dinah’s cave, iii. 282
Dinam, Geoffrey de, ii. 415 bis
Dinant, Oliver de, i. 168 bis, 170

Dinas, Little, promontory and fortification, its siege, i. 40

Dingle, Miss, iii. 65

Dinham bridge, i. 168

―― family, i. 349. Charles 170. John quin. and Josce 168. Lady Elizabeth 170. Galfred de 168. Jane Lady Zouch, Joan Lady Arundell and Elizabeth Lady FitzWarren 170 bis. Margaret Lady Carew 170 and 171. Arms 170.―Lanhearn descended lineally from, iii. 150.―William, iv. 45. Family 62

――’s land, iii. 41
Dinnavall quarry, iv. 45
Dinsull, ii. 172

Dioclesian, Emperor, i. 52. His fortune told by a Druid 192.―St. Alban martyred under, ii. 64

Diodorus Siculus, ii. 4, 20
Dion, ii. 162
Diosma ericoides, iv. 183

Diploma of D. C. L. from Oxford University, iii. 50

Dirford castle, iv. 228

Disne, Le, river, ii. 64

D’Israeli, ii. 78. His Commentaries, his Eliot, Hampden, and Pym 78

Dissenters, their contest with the establishment for Proselytism, ii. 133

Divine Legation, iii. 69
Divinity, James’s introduction to, iii. 155
Dix, Rev. E. of Truro, iv. 92
Dobbins, Mr. iii. 162
Doble, John, iii. 185
Dock, iv. 33

Doddridge’s History, iii. 28.―Of the Duchy of Cornwall, ii. 404.―Of Wales and Cornwall, (Sir John,) iv. 8

Dodman point, ii. 330
Dodson, Robert, iii. 358.―Family, i. 221
―― of Hay, i. 411. Arms 412
―― of London, i. 412
Dogherty family, ii. 362
Doidge, Rev. Mr. of Tallant, iv. 23

Dolben, Mr. iii. 17.―Mr. Justice, appointed to Cornwall, his administration of the law a happiness to the county, ii. 52. Petition to Charles II. against him 53. His name struck off the commission 54

Dole abbey, in Franche Comté, iii. 281
―― Sampson, Archbishop of, iii. 336
Dolichos lignosus, iv. 181
Domesday, ii. 379

―― Book, ii. 51, 70, 169, 175, 259, 299, 315, 319, 384―iii. 22, 27, 44, 46, 64, 74, 78, 101, 110, 111, 114, 117, 118, 124, 127, 139, 143, 161, 163, 169, 175, 182, 190, 195, 196, 198, 237, 261, 276, 291 bis, 345, 349, 352, 365, 391, 393, 400, 402, 421, 422, 441, 451, 456, 461―iv. 1, 6, 12, 15, 19, 20, 39, 43, 48, 50, 52, 61, 63, 66, 67, 68, 70, 81, 93 bis, 94, 96, 99, 102, 110, 115, 117, 118 bis, 124, 128, 137, 139, 153, 155, 160, 161

Domesday Roll, ii. 48, 62, 86, 92, 94, 106, 151, 155, 226, 253, 320―iv. 184

―― Survey, iv. 62, 93

―― Tax, ii. 36, 50, 59, 80, 129, 141, 145, 229, 232, 251, 257, 273, 275, 291, 315, 332, 335, 340

Dominica, St. i. 315
Dominican abbey, Dublin, iv. 147
―― chapel and friary at Truro, iv. 73

―― friars, iv. 73. Walter de Exeter said to be one 111

Dominicans, i. 176, 312. See Friars

Dominick, St. i. 175 bis. De Gusman 310, 315. His history 311

―― St. parish, i. 151, 153―ii. 309, 364, 375―iii. 161, 167, 345

Dominick, St. parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, name, ancient name, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land tax, saint’s history, i. 311. Dominican friars 312. Halton ibid. By Tonkin, Crockaddon 313. Pentilly 314. Halton, the Saint, a Female 315. By the Editor, Francis Rous, Charles Fitz-Geoffrey, Sir James Tillie 315. New mansion at Pentilly, statistics, rector, patron, Geology by Dr. Boase 316

Domitian, i. 198―iv. 165, 167

Doncaster, John, ii. 189

Doniert, i. 178, 179 bis, 180 ter., 182 bis, 195 ter.

Donne, Benjamin, ii. 221
――’s Map of Devonshire, ii. 221
Donneny manor, iv. 127
Donnithorne, i. 8
Dorchester, St. Berimus, Bishop of, ii. 60
―― Oxon, i. 407
Dorset, i. 334
―― county, H. Bankes, M.P. for, iii. 221
―― Thomas Grey, Duke of, iii. 294
―― Thomas Grey, Marquis of, iii. 350
Dosmeny pool, i. 178, 189.―By Leland, iv. 285

Dotson of Roskymer, Henry, iii. 324 bis, 325. John 325 bis

Douay college, iii. 143 bis
Dovenot, i. 168
Dover castle, ii. 10

―― town, ii. 10, 76―iii. 10.―A cinque port, ii. 38. Enlarged and made a packet station 45.―Change of its name, iii. 29. High water at 98

Dower park, account of, ii. 336
Doweringe, Rev. Mr. ii. 291
Down hills, ii. 121

Downes, Rev. Mr. i. 129.―Mr. ii. 119, 120 quat.

Downevet borough, ii. 420

Dozmere, account of, and stories relating to, iii. 265. Etymology 266

Dracæna australis, iv. 181

Dracontia, Essay on, i. 141

Drake, Sir Francis, i. 315―ii. 21―iii. 460―iv. 86.―John, ii. 195.―Z. H. iii. 256

――’s island, iii. 108
Dranna point, ii. 331
Draper, i. 283

Drayns, East, manor of, in St. Neot and St. Cleere, iii. 359

Drayton’s Polyolbion, App. 8, iv. 293 to 308, and notes from 308 to 311

Drew, Mr. iv. 34.―Miss, i. 39
――’s Teignton, Devon, ii. 98
Drift, account of, iii. 427
Drillavale quarry, iv. 45
Drineck, ii. 260
Drinking at St. Colomb, i. 219
Drinkwater, Rev. Mr. i. 398
Drogo, iii. 33

Druid, female, prophesies Dioclesian’s elevation to the throne, i. 192

Druidical antiquities of the Scilly islands, iv. 175

―― basons, i. 185, 186 bis, 187, 190. A very large one 191

―― learning, iii. 52
―― monument, i. 196
―― residence, fine site for, i. 192

Druids, i. 183―iii. 49, 290, 385.―Etymology and account of, i. 192

Druis, Celtic, i. 192

Drummond, Lady, i. 313.―Sir Adam and his daughter, iii. 201. Sir William 200.―Sir William and his two daughters, iv. 156

Drus, British and Greek, i. 192
Dry tree, iii. 127, 138
Dublin, i. 295 ter.―iv. 146

―― cathedral, iv. 143 bis. Archbishops of 146. Michael de Tregury, Archbishop of 138. Taken prisoner at sea 146. Few records of the prelates and dignitaries 144

―― city and diocese, iv. 146
―― St. Patrick’s church at, iv. 138, 146
Dubritius, St. Bishop of Landaff, i. 382
Du Cange, ii. 369.―His Glossary, iii. 389

Duchy Exchequer, iv. 99. Leonard Lovice, receiver general 41

―― officers, negotiation of Helston with, ii. 164

Duckenfield, Captain, monument to, ii. 325
Duckworth, Admiral, iii. 440
Duddowe, i. 243

Dugdale, ii. 163, 344―iii. 111, 441―iv. 101.―His Baronage, ii. 91―iii. 27.―His Monasticon Anglicanum, i. 217, 300―ii. 62, 96, 208―iii. 78, 232, 332, 372, 446―iv. 6, 26, 100, 105.―His short view, &c. iii. 26. His Warwickshire 317

Dukas’s account of the Paleologi, ii. 368

Dulo parish, ii. 298, 391, 394.―Road to Hessenford from, iv. 30. Or Duloe, ii. 397―iii. 245, 253, 291, 302, 347

Dulo parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, name, ancient state, value of benefice, i. 316. Patrons, incumbent, landtax, rector, story of a Rev. Mr. Forbes, new vicarage house 317. Death of Rev. Mr. Fincher, council against lay impropriation, Trewergy 318. Tremada, Westnorth 319. Trenant, Trewenn 320. By Tonkin, value of benefice, Trenant, ib. By Editor, etymology from Archbishop Usher, and Bond’s Sketches of East and West Looe, history of St. Theliaus, Treworgy, Trenant 321. Statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 322

Dundagell castle, i. 328, 329, 330 bis, 332. Account of 323

―― manor, i. 322―iv. 43

―― parish, i. 372, 404―ii. 259―iii. 81―iv. 20, 42, 66, 94

―― Robert de, i. 323

Dundagell or Tintagell parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, etymology, manor, ancient name, i. 322. Value of benefice, patron, incumbent, landtax, market, fair, Trebennen, borough arms, court leet, representatives, family of Dundagell, castle 323. Consecrated well and chapel, Pendew, Porth Horne, rock arch over the sea 324. Lines on the castle, and on King Arthur 325. Arthur’s history, King Uter’s surname and arms, his victories 326. Love for Igerne 327. Merlin procures him admittance to her 330. Marries her, his death 332. Merlin’s prophecy of Arthur 333. Arthur’s victories over the Saxons 334, and Romans 335. Round Table, his arms 336. Death, and discovery of his tomb 337. Edward Third’s Knights of the Round Table 339. By Editor, remarks on Arthur and the castle 340. Impropriation of benefice, two other chapels 341. Print of Arthur by Caxton, statistics, vicar, Geology by Dr. Boase. Kneighton’s Kieve 343

Dundee, ii. 66
Dunecheine, name for Dundagell, i. 322, 324
Dunechine, i. 342

Dungarvon, fishing nets introduced from, ii. 264

Dungeness, sea fight before, iii. 26

Dungerth, i. 182 ter. His monument 179 bis, 184 ter., 195. Inscription of 180. Vault under it 181. Inscription 180, 182

Dunheved church, iii. 458

Dunhevet castle, ii. 417, 427

―― town 417. Inhabitants drawn to Launceston 418

Dunkin, Robert, i. 310―iii. 83
Dunkirk, ii. 55―iv. 157
Dunmeer, i. 368
Dunscombe, Mr. iii. 125

Dunstan, St. iii. 415.―Wished to make St. Udith Queen, iv. 94

―― St. parish, London, iii. 251

Dunstanvill, i. 36

Dunstanville barons from Henry I. to Henry III. ii. 249. Barony conferred 249

―― Reginald de, ii. 239.―Earl of Cornwall, iv. 169.―Family, ii. 239

―― Lord de, i. 114, 137, 164.―ii. 23―iii. 239, 353, 386―iv. 107, 136, 154.―Godrevy, his property, ii. 150. Memoir of 243. Joined Lord North’s party 245. Headed the Cornish miners in defence of Plymouth, and created a baronet 246. French revolution 247. Created a peer, his connexion with the Plantagenets, and private character 249. Marriages and issue 250.―His marriage, iii. 230. His death, and public monument 389.―His edition of Carew, i. 241, 258, 341―ii. 45, 109, 120, 294, 394 bis, 398, 409, 419―iii. 28, 39, 79, 81, 91, 102, 150, 171, 179, 279, 287, 302, 388, 393―iv. 132

Dunster, Reginald de Mohun, Lord of, iii. 293

Dunstone prevalent in Cornwall and Devon, ii. 88

―― rock, iii. 256.―Rocks, ii. 234
Dunveth, i. 117
Duporth, iv. 104

Durant, family, iii. 270.―Family and heir, iv. 16

Dureford, monastery at, iii. 206

Durham county, i. 183, 289, 290

―― bishops of, Ralph Flambard, and William Carilepho, i. 290

―― bishopric, transferred from Lindisfarne, i. 290. Immunities curtailed and restored 291. Arms of 291

Durneford family, iii. 107

―― of Devon, Stephen and Miss, iii. 101, 102. Family 101

―― of Stonehouse, i. 347

Durnford, Stephen, iii. 374

Dutch fleet, engagements of with English, ii. 25, 26, 28

―― man of war, a fight with, ii. 41
―― ships driven into Falmouth harbour, ii. 6
―― squadron, iii. 287

―― war, ii. 27, 28, 42, 94, 267.―Wars, iii. 186

Duvaura dependens, iv. 181

―― undulata, iv. 181

Duverdier’s History of the Swiss Cantons, iii. 186

Dye, St. history of, ii. 131, 133
―― chapel of, ii. 131, 133
―― town of, ii. 131
Dynas castle, iv. 228

Dynham family, i. 167, 168 ter. John 169 bis. Lord 170.―Galfrid de, iv. 156

Eadbald, King of Kent, iii. 281

Eadnothus, bishop of Devon, iii. 415

Eadulphus, brother of Alpsius, Duke of Devon and Cornwall, ii. 420

―― Bishop of Devon, iii. 415, 416
Eagle vicarage, ii. 363
―― white, Cornish for, i. 120
Earle, Mr. i. 296

Earme, St. parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, name, antiquity, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land-tax, saint’s history, i. 393. Tregaza, Godolphin blowing house 394. The cat eating the dolphin 395. Truthan, Treworgan, Treworgan Vean, Innis 396. Trehane 397. By Tonkin, Cargaul, Jago family 397. Killigrew 398. Ennis, Polglace 399. Trevillon 400. By Editor, advowson, Mr. Wynne Pendarves 400. Polsew 402. Treworgan, Truthan, Killigrew, statistics 403. Geology by Dr. Boase 404

Earth, St. bridge, i. 360
―― St. church, i. 345, 377
―― parish, ii. 169―iii. 5, 46, 125

Earth, St. parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, name, ancient state, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, rector, land-tax, Trewinard, i. 344. Arrest of a member of parliament, murder by Mr. Trewinard 345. Fatal duel 346. Other murders by gentlemen, Trenhayle 347. Trelizike 348. Gurlyn 349. By Tonkin, name, Trewinard 349. Trelisick 350. By the Editor, name, church, monuments in it 351. Vicars 353. Curious story of Mr. Symonds 354. Glebe, vicarage house, churchyard, bridge widened by the Editor, adjoining parishes 355. Trewinnard 356. Improved by Mr. Hawkins, artificially supplied with a stream of water 358. Trelisick 359. Tredrea, Bosence, Roman intrenchments 360. Monuments of the Davies family 361. Perthcolumb Gear, Tregethes, copper mill at Trewinnard 364. Genlyn, Treloweth, tin smelting house there, Lamb tin 365. Statistics, feast, vicar, Geology by Dr. Boase, school 366

East Angles, Sigebert King of, ii. 284

East, hundred, i. 151, 153, 377―ii. 226, 229, 250, 361, 363, 364, 377, 417―iii. 1, 37, 40, 41, 43, 101, 161, 167, 335, 345, 371, 374, 436, 437 bis, 456, 457, 461―iv. 6, 7, 50, 59 bis, 63 bis, 68, 69, 376

―― India Company, ii. 227
―― Indies, ii. 100
―― Saxons, Sebert King of, ii. 284
―― St. pool, ii. 281
Eastbourne, Sussex, iii. 33
Eastcot village, iii. 255

Eastwellshire hundred, i. 310, 409―ii. 59, 309.―Etymology, i. 32

Eata, St. bishop of Lindisfarne or Hexham, history of his see, iv. 42. His death 43

Eath, St. parish, ii. 332

Eaton, Rev. D. iii. 463, 464

Ebbingford, Thomas de Waunford, Lord of, iv. 13

―― or Efford manor, account of, iv. 16. By Leland 258

Ebchester, i. 183
Ebiorite heresy, iii. 59
Ecclesiastical courts, iii. 155
Ecclesis Gwenwan, i. 321
Echard, ii. 78
Echium grandiflora, iv. 182
―― nervosum, iv. 182

Eddystone lighthouse, its situation, iii. 375. History of the first 376. Of the second, fire, accident from the burning lead 377. History and description of the present 378

―― rocks, iii. 376
Edeston island, iv. 238
Edgar, King, iv. 93, 97

Edgecombe of Cuttvyle, Sir Pierce, and Hon. Richard, iii. 374. Family 375

Edgecumbe, Hon. Richard, i. 417. Sir Richard 153, 154, 417, 418. William 154.―Peter, ii. 189. Peter sheriff of Devon 235. Sir Peter 187. Sir Richard 100, 108 bis, 115 bis, 187. Sir Henry Bodrigan’s defence against 115.―Hon. Richard, iii. 374. Sir Richard 394. Roger 358. Miss 199. Mr. 107.―Hon. Richard, iv. 75.―Family, i. 154 ter., 157, 421―ii. 362, 393―iii. 190 bis, 203―iv. 71, 136 bis, 143, 158. Arms 72

―― of Bodrigan, Richard, ii. 114

―― of Mount Edgecumbe, Sir Richard, ii. 114.―Sir Peers, iii. 102, 103. Peter 101, 103 bis, 104. Sir Peter 104. Sir Piers Lord of Cotehele and of East Stonehouse 101. Richard, Richard, Richard, Richard 104. Sir Richard 102, 103, 104. Sir Richard favoured Henry the 7th’s pretensions 101. His narrow escape and subsequent reward 102. Built a chapel and was sheriff 103. His struggle with Bodrigan for plunder 204. On the winning side at Bosworth 204. Family 101, 194. History in Carew 104. Arms 103

Edinburgh, iii. 94

Editha, St. her early death, self denial, legend of, her mother Abbess of Wilton, iv. 96

Editor, ii. 83, 99, 100. A descendant and heir at law of Attorney-general Noye 339. M.P. for Helston 160, 164. On poor law committee 159. Remembers an English fleet of 40 sail pursued up the Channel by an enemy of nearly double 247. Remembers a cloister at St. Bennet’s 387. Has seen an original receipt of a fine for non-attendance at the Coronation of James I. 269. Has heard traditionary accounts of the plague 271. Is indebted to the Rev. J. Smythe for admission to Pembroke College 287. Character he has heard of Mr. Knile 267. Mr. K.’s monument stands on his land 268. His remembrance of Mr. Pitt 154. His memoir of and friendship for Lord de Dunstanville 243, and feelings in writing of him 249. His inquiries on the subject of the vessel driven from Charlestown to St. Ives 268. His remarks on the superstition, monastic institutions, and devastations of the 16th century, ii. 425.―The heir of Humphrey Noye, iii. 151. His education 96. His age 273. His connexion with Sir Humphrey Davy 94. Introduced him to Dr. Beddoes 251. Raised a subscription for replacing the rocks at Trereen Dinas, and Lanyon Cromlech 32. Has printed Keigwin’s translations 288. Remembers Sarah Coat, who lived to the age of a hundred and four 460. Possesses the manor of Lamellin 20. An old receipt 6. A MS. of Noye’s 154, and his picture of which he has presented a copy to Exeter College 156. Has also the marriage contract of Humphrey Noye ibid. and a letter of Mr. J. Trevanion’s 204. Found the form of oath for rural deans 307. His visit to Mr. Walker 4. His remarks upon Dr. Borlase 49. Upon the Book of Job 69, and on Hugh Peters 71. His character of Penzance corporation 92. Remarks on the method of making signals 106. On Plymouth breakwater 108. On monasticism, popish mummeries 122, 262, 301, 332, 399, 401. On the succession of animal and vegetable life 174. On the motives of civil wars 203. On etymologies 206. On representation 272. On old age 273. On the Lionesse country 331. On Elizabeth’s laws against papists, and on the reigns of the Tudors 370. On the purchase of advowsons by a society 400. On Hals’s specimen of Homer 420. His character and biography of Mr. Whitaker 406.―Possesses a manor in Towednack parish, iv. 54. Purchased Trereen Dinas 166. His remarks on the alteration of ancient gothic churches, and its cause 103.―His mother and residence, i. 360.―His grandfather, ii. 34. And great-grandfather 146, 160

Edles in Kenwen, iv. 73
―― manor, ii. 315. Account of ibid.
Edmonds, Everard, iv. 77
Edmondsbury, St. i. 338
Edmund Earl of Cornwall, iv. 4 bis
―― Ironside, i. 211
―― saint and king, i. 407 bis
――’s, St. chapel, iii. 317, 318
Edmunds, Henry, ii. 30
Edulphus bishop of Exeter, ii. 7
Edward the elder, king, i. 407―iii. 1, 416
―― the martyr, king, his death, iv. 94

―― the confessor, king, i. 25―ii. 38, 61, 73, 174, 177, 205 bis, 208, 214―iii. 130, 365, 416. Saint 363―iv. 155.―Built St. Michael’s church, ii. 202. His charter to it 208. Translated 209. Placed a priory of benedictine monks there 208

Edward 1st, king, ii. 38, 89, 155, 313, iii. 361 bis, 384, 394, 409, 412, 414, bis, 15, 26, 44, 56 bis, 101, 111, 112, 116, 129, 132, 165, 214, 230, 245, 254, 257, 261, 277, 284, 291 bis, 334, 336, 339, 345, 347, 349, 352, 354, 372, 374 bis, 384, 389, 396, 398, 403, 405 bis, 437, 438, 442, 449, 457―iv. 7, 15 bis, 23, 24, 43 bis, 44, 62, 66, 67, 76, 83, 84, 95, 96 bis, 102, 112 bis, 118, 119, 128, 129, 139, 140, 153 bis, 157 bis, 162 bis.―Frequented Helston, ii. 156

―― 2nd, ii. 6, 38, 363, 409, 410―iii. 26, 129, 165, 211, 316, 405 ter.―iv. 3, 96

―― 3rd, ii. 4, 6, 38 bis, 45, 120, 146, 155, 176, 177, 209, 302, 316, 336, 341, 409―iii. 15, 27, 56, 60, 65, 79, 115, 129, 130, 133 bis, 140, 199, 200, 212, 270, 316, 323, 372, 381, 405―iv. 6 bis, 8, 13, 21 bis, 43, 101, 103, 139, 156, 171

―― 4th, ii. 108 bis, 182 quin., 183, 185, 186, 188, 191, 209, 251, 254, 260, 341 bis―iii. 116, 141, 147, 168, 211, 247, 270, 274―iv. 13, 22 bis, 43 bis, 161.―His commission to punish the Foy pirates, ii. 41

―― 6th, ii. 72, 196, 197, 198, 326, 335, 386, 404, 414―iii. 170, 208, 268―iv. 135

―― the Black Prince, iii. 27―iv. 4, 8. The first duke of Cornwall, won his plume at Cressy 72

Edwards, John, i. 364, 365.―John, iii. 342. Notice of 340. Joseph 341. Mr. 196. Family, curious tenure of 178

Edwardsia grandiflora, iv. 182

―― microphylla, iv. 182

Edwyn, King of Northumbria, iii. 284. His death ibid.

Efford, iii. 270.―Near Stratton, ii. 184.―Sir J. Arundell removed from, iii. 274

Egbert, King, iii. 322

Egbright, the 13th King of England or the West Saxons, ii. 310.―His victory, iv. 6

Egerton, Lord, ii. 9

Egeus, Pro-consul of Rome in Achaia, commanded the crucifixion of St. Andrew, iv. 101

Egid, St. ii. 430
Eglesderry in Kerrier, iii. 442 ter.
Egleshale parish, ii. 340
Egleshayle church, i. 75, 372. Tower 374
―― of Egleshayle, Matthew, and arms, i. 374

―― parish, i. 234, 351, 372―ii. 151, 332―iii. 64, 74, 237. Living of 301

Egleshayle parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, name, ancient state, patron, incumbent, rector, value of benefice, land tax, founder, park, i. 367. Peverell’s crosses, Prior’s cross, Cornish proverb, Pencarrow 368. Camp in Pencarrow-park 369. Kestell 370. Rudavy Croan 371. Epitaph, Tregleah castle, Killy Biry, Ward bridge 372. Piers laid on woolpacks 373. Church tower built 374. By Tonkin, Pencarrow ibid. Padstow harbour, Croan 376. By the Editor, Wade bridge, Pendavy 376. Crowan, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase, vicar 377

―― Thomas Longbound, vicar of, i. 373. Vicarage 130

Egleskerry parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, i. 377. Impropriation, ancient state, manor of Penheale, mathematical school at Looe 378. Trelynike 379. By Tonkin, saint, small-pox ibid. By Editor, proprietors of Penheale 380. Statistics, vicar, Geology by Dr. Boase 381

Egles Merthyr barton, iii. 180. Tenement 209

Eglesros or Egles Ross parish, ii. 275―iii. 402

Eglos Crock church, ii. 256

Egloskerry parish, i. 197, 381―ii. 377, 399, 430―iii. 38, 457, 461―iv. 50, 51, 59, 60 quat., 63 bis, 64, 68, 69

Egypt, iii. 187.―The Saracens in possession of, ii. 37. Deserts of 279

Eldon, Lord Chancellor, iii. 253, 290, 351
Eleanor, Queen, i. 339
Eledred, St. i. 200
Elementa Logicæ, ii. 33

Elerchy manor, ii. 50―iii. 404―iv. 116 bis. House 118, 121

Elerci, several places in Gallia so called, iv. 116

Elercky parish, iv. 116, 118 quater. Etymology 118

Elerky and Ruan Lanyhorne in Ruan and St. Veryan, ii. 359.―Manors, iii. 406

―― mills, iv. 119

Elford, Miss, iii. 66.―Family, i. 347, 387―ii. 293, 427

―― of Roach and St. Dennis, iv. 161 bis

Eliot, Mr. i. 321.―Edward Craggs, ii. 75. Rev. John 354. Sir John 77 quin., 78 quat. Richard 75. Sir Richard 71. Sir Thomas 66, 71. Walter 71. Lord 78, 86. Family 66, 252. Its origin 66.―John, and Sir John the celebrated patriot, iii. 39, 337. Rev. Robert, fifty years rector of Pillaton 346.―Family, iv. 12, 127

―― of Berks, ii. 66
―― of Cambridgeshire, ii. 66
―― of Devon, ii. 66

―― of Port Eliot, John, i. 379.―Daniel, ii. 71. Edward 70, 71, 72, 77. John 71. Sir John 66, 70, 71 bis. Katharine and Nicholas 71. Richard 70 bis, 71.―Lord Eliot, iii. 39. William his son 39, 337

Elizabeth, popular abbreviation of, iv. 120

―― daughter of King Edward 1st, i. 63

―― Queen, i. 344―ii. 6, 7 bis, 44 bis, 56, 66, 68, 69 bis, 213, 215, 227, 233, 293, 314, 341 bis, 342, 344, 414―iii. 8, 16, 20, 67, 103 bis, 104, 105, 119, 134, 199 bis, 212, 234, 242, 287, 293, 294, 311, 317 bis, 318, 325 quater, 357, 358 bis, 360, 369, 370, 445, 463 bis―iv. 20, 41, 107, 172. Gave a charter to Truro 73

―― Princess, iii. 27

Ellery of St. Colomb Major, marshal of Lydford castle, iii. 184

Ellett, i. 274. John 272

Elliot, ii. 232

Elliott, Mrs. sister of Ralph Allen, Esq. i. 58. Rev. St. John 12.―Miss, ii. 33.―Miss, niece of Mr. Allen of Bath, iv. 89

Ellis, George, i. 271, 275.―John, iii. 429. Pascoe 83. Arms 429, 432. Family monuments 432

―― of Bray, John, ii. 282
―― of Tregethes, i. 364
Elmsworthy, account of, ii. 347
Elphrida, Countess of Devon, iv. 6
Elvan courses, i. 159―iv. 5

Ely, Francis Turner, Bishop of, one of the seven, iii. 299

Emelianus, i. 197
Emendationes in Suidam, ii. 265
Enador parish, iii. 267
Enchanted Lovers, a pastoral, iv. 97
Endelient, i. 1

Endellion or St. Endellyan parish, ii. 332, 340―iii. 179, 237, 241―iv. 44, 47

Eneas, i. 153

Enedellyan, St. parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, antiquity, stunt, his history, i. 382. Value of benefice, Roscurok, Trefreke, Tresongar, Pennant, Cheny 383. By Tonkin, Roscarrake, Trefreke 384. By Editor, Port Isaac, church, rectory, and prebends 384. Church, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 385

Enedor, St. parish, i. 209, 212―ii. 353, 355, 356―iv. 20, 140

Enedor-Bosithney borough, iii. 81

England, ii. 373, 407―iii. 450―iv. 172.―Miserable state of, ii. 375. French invasion of 40. Peace of France and Holland with 43. Tobacco sold cheap in 43. St. Mellitus preached in 288. Some Paleologi may still be living in 369. Theodore’s settlement in 370, 372, 373. Duke of Bracciano came to 371. Greek language fashionable in 373.―its water communication interrupted by chalk hills, iii. 10. First impropriation of benefices in 114. St. Sennan, the most westerly point in 431.―Copyholds in, iv. 54. Lands in, given to foreign monasteries 99. Wars between France and 144. St. Dunstan wished to make St. Udith queen of 94

―― crown of, iv. 145

―― King of, ii. 146―iv. 7

―― kings of, ii. 259, 422―iii. 168, 442―iv. 6.―Their eldest son to be Duke of Cornwall for ever, ii. 422.―Arms, iv. 71

―― and France, Perkin Warbeck proclaimed King of, ii. 188

English channel, ii. 358, 398, 409
―― crown, iii. 451, 452
―― Etymological Dictionary, iii. 148

―― fleet encounters the Dutch, ii. 25. Refuses quarter, and defeats the enemy 26. Forced into Falmouth harbour ibid. Dismissed without pay 29. Detained at home 246. Cruizing while combined fleets were in Falmouth sound 246

―― language, iv. 126. Life of Guy, Earl of Warwick, in old 113

―― men, iv. 99. On one side of Tamar 40. Fought against the Turks, ii. 371

―― romance, ii. 214
―― squadron captured Cadiz, iii. 287
―― wars, iv. 75
Enmour, island of, iv. 171
Ennis, account of, i. 399―ii. 218
Enny, St. chapel, and probably well, iii. 426
Ennys, Samuel, iii. 327
Enodoc, St. iii. 240
Enodor, St. iii. 268
―― parish, i. 160―ii. 270

Enodor, St. parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, ancient state, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, rector, saint, his advice to Augustus, Carvinike, i. 386. Pencoll, Gourounsan, Trewheler, flatness of the country, fall of the church tower, mines, two rivers 387. By Tonkin, hundred, history of St. Athenodorus, Summercourt, Penhele, and Fraddon villages, fairs, Michel village 388. Members of parliament, borough system, Reform Bill 389. Illustrious representatives of Michell, right of voting 390. Reform election, Pencoose, Trewhele, Treweere 391. Gomronson, Boswallow, Michell manor, statistics, vicar, Geology by Dr. Boase 392

Ensham, abbot of, i. 233
Ensleigh cottage, i. 26
Entrenchment, Roman, at Bosence, i. 360
Eny water, ii. 427 bis
Enys, ii. 93

―― John, ii. 97. Samuel 31, 97, 100, 317. Family and etymology of name, by Tonkin 97

―― of Enys, John, ii. 93, 243. J. S. 57, 99, 243. Built a new house at Enys 100.―Mr. and his character, iii. 38. Family 332

Ephesus, ii. 53
Epigrams, Greek, anthology of, iv. 87
Epimachus, St. ii. 81

Epitaph of Richard Carew of Anthony, with observations upon it, Appendix XIV. iv. 378

Ercedekne, Sir John l’, iii. 373
Ercildowne, Thomas of, ii. 308
Ergan, St. i. 351
Erica ciliaris, iii. 230
―― vagans, iii. 173, 260―iv. 180

―― A multiflora, grows on all the uncultivated serpentine rock in Cornwall, ii. 331

Ericornus fragrans, iv. 182
―― punctata, iv. 181
Eriobotrya japonica, iv. 182
Eriocephalus africanus, iv. 182
Erisey barton, iii. 416.―Account of, ii. 116

―― Miss, i. 305.―Richard, ii. 6. Family 116, 117, 170, and arms 116.―De, George, iii. 417. James 419. Richard 383. Richard, story of 417. Miss 135, 417. Mr. anecdote of 418. Family 258, 416, 419. Arms 419

―― of Brickleigh, Devon, James, iii. 417
―― of Trethewoll, James, i. 408
Erisy, i. 125, 136 bis

Erme, St. church, i. 402.―Monument to Dr. Cardew in, iv. 85

―― St. parish, i. 207―ii. 2, 93, 146, 353, 355, 356―iii. 354

Erney, St. parish, part of Landrake, church still existing, Hals’s MS. lost. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, etymology, Eagle vicarage, Lincolnshire, a daughter to Landrake. By Editor, Trelugan manor, Markwell, church entitled to service only once a month, ii. 363. Statistics, rector, patron, Geology by Dr. Boase 364

Erroll, James Carr, Earl of, iii. 172

Erth, St. parish, i. 261, 417―ii. 80, 99, 100, 225.―By Leland, iv. 267―The vicar’s sister, iii. 310

Ervan, St. church, i. 74

―― St. parish, i. 409―ii. 256―iii. 334, 335

Ervan, St. parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, name, ancient state, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land tax, i. 404. Trenbleigh, discovery of a sepulchral urn there, Treranall 405. By Tonkin, Treravall, Trenowith 406. By Editor, statistics, rector, Geology by Dr. Boase 406

Ervyn, St. parish, i. 407―iii. 175, 179
Escallonia rubra, iv. 182
―― montividiensis, iv. 182
Escott, Thomas, iv. 37
Escudifer, a French family, i. 210
Ess family, ii. 153
Esse, Radolpho de, ii. 119

Essex county, Henry Marney, sheriff of, iii. 65

―― Earl of, i. 113 ter., 114.―The parliamentary general, ii. 277―iii. 20, 42, 73, 184―iv. 75.―Lord, ii. 411. Marched to relieve Plymouth, then into Cornwall, iv. 185. Hemmed in by the king’s troops, and obliged to retire alone 187. Followed by his principal officers 188. His army 186

Est Low, by Leland, iv. 279

Establishment, church, its contest with dissenters for proselytism, ii. 133

Estcot, Richard, ii. 423
Estwaye, ii. 429
Ethelbert, King of Kent, ii. 284―iii. 284 bis
―― 2nd, King, i. 407

Ethelburga, Queen of Northumbria, iii. 284 bis

Ethelfleda, wife of Earl Alric, iii. 263
Ethelfred, King of Northumberland, ii. 284
Ethelgar, Bishop of Devon, iii. 415
Ethelnodus, Archbishop, iv. 96
Ethelred, King, iii. 384―iv. 94
―― 2nd, King, ii. 61

―― King of the Mercians, history of, i. 200 bis

―― King of the West Saxons, i. 240. Buried at Wimborne 200

Ethelwin, St. Bishop of, i. 290
Ethelwold, Bishop, reproved St. Udith, iv. 93
Ethelwulf, i. 240
Ethy, iv. 158

Eton college, ii. 149. First provost of, iii. 255

―― school, character of, ii. 243, 244
Eubates, i. 192
Eure river, Yorkshire, iv. 79
Eurex in Normandy, iv. 116
Europe, iii. 310. Tour of 87
Eury, St. ii. 272
Eusebius, his Chronicle, iv. 148

Evall, St. parish, i. 143, 404―iii. 139, 161, 175, 335

Evall, St. parish by Hals, situation, boundaries, ancient name, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, rector, land tax, saint, i. 407. Trethewoll 408. By Editor, statistics, vicar, Geology by Dr. Boase 409

Evans of Landrini in Wales, iii. 187
Eve, i. 409
―― St. parish, ii. 309, 315―iii. 43, 195

Eve, St. parish by Hals, situation, boundaries, name, saint, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land tax, ancient state, manor of Trebighe, knights hospitalers, i. 410. Trebigh 411. By Tonkin, Hay, name of parish, Trebigh, Bickton. By Editor, saint, church 412. Patron, statistics, rector, Geology by Dr. Boase 413

Eve’s enchantment, ii. 102

Every, Rev. Nicholas of St. Veep, iv. 114. His death 115

Evyland manor, ii. 197

Ewald, St. son of Ethelbert the 2nd, his history, i. 407

Ewan, St. parish, iii. 18

Ewe, St. manor, i. 418

―― parish, ii. 105, 115―iii. 198, 202, 207, 451―iv. 117

Ewe, St. parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, ancient state, value of benefice, i. 413. Patron, incumbent, land tax, name, saint, murder of St. Hugh by the Jews, consequent persecution of that people 414. Lanhadarn 415. Tregonan, Halliggon, Trevithick 416. Treluick, by Tonkin, patron, Pelsew, Trelisick, Precays 417. Tregonan, Treworick, St. Ewe manor, Lanewa 418. Heligon, Coran, Lanhedrar, Lower Lanhedrar, Trelean, Rosecorla, Trelewick, Tregian, Pensiquillis, Lithony, Borew 420. Tregenno, Levalra, Penstruan, church 421. Monuments, gentry removed, Tremayne family 422. Statistics 423. Rector, Geology by Dr. Boase 424

Ewny parish, ii. 258 bis, 284
―― St. chapel, ii. 284
Ewyn, i. 212
Ex river, i. 342 bis
Excavation at Pendeen, ii. 284
Exceter Brygge, iv. 255
Exchequer, iv. 20 bis
―― court, pleas of the crown in, iii. 442
―― records, iii. 139―iv. 138
―― rolls, iii. 140
Exeter assizes, ii. 293

―― bishop of, i. 15, 116, 135, 209, 231, 243, 250, 367, 377, 386, 387, 392, 396, 397, 407, 409―ii. 3, 6, 24, 50, 51 quin., 52, 54, 57, 61, 62, 70 bis, 92, 104, 106, 115, 116, 130, 141, 144, 203, 204, 258, 260, 265, 299, 302, 309, 315―iii. 1 quat., 5, 40, 60, 110, 111, 141, 175, 177, 179 bis, 180, 181, 210, 224, 231, 254, 257, 267, 268, 332, 354 bis, 370, 373 bis, 428, 441, 443―iv. 44, 47, 53, 116 bis, 152, 164 bis, 185.―His royalties proved, iii. 2.―William Brewer, his history, i. 130. Peter Courtenay 373. Peter Quiril 300. Walter 251.―Bartholomew, ii. 415. Edulphus 7. Frederick 58. Leofric 69, 203, 211, 212, 215. Walter 69. Gervase Babington 7. William Brewer 95. Walter Brounscomb 96. John Grandison 96, 341. Keppell 224. Peter Quiril 412. Dr. John Ross 224. Walter de Stapledon 143. John Voysey 195. Dr. Ward 4. William Warlewast 87.―William Brewar, iii. 182. William Buller 301. William Carey 4, 271. William Cotton 233. Peter Courtenay 181. Dr. Fox 141. John de Grandison 2. Hall 79. George Lavington 3. Dr. Redman 142. John Ross 300. Edmund Stafford 446. Sir Jonathan Trelawnny 295, 296, 297 bis. Robert Warlewast 456, 457. Stephen Weston 46. Thomas 2 bis. William 2.―Carey, iv. 166. Walter Brounscomb 2

―― bishops, consistory of, iii. 181
―― bishopric of, ii. 95, 113
―― canonry, iii. 460

―― canons of, iv. 66 bis―Rev. J. Grant, iii. 40. Rev. John Rogers 54, 77, 445. Nicholas 60

―― cathedral, i. 130―ii. 265, 341―iii. 182, 233, 258 bis, 309, 373

―― chancellor of, iii. 269.―Rev. John Penneck, ii. 217

―― church, i. 349―ii. 61―iii. 320, 363, 367 at, iii. 309

―― city, i. 59 bis, 88 bis, 284, 342 bis―ii. 76, 189, 190, 191, 224, 299―iii. 25, 96, 160, 364―iv. 184.―Insurrection in, i. 296.―Bishoprics of Cornwall and Kirton removed to, ii. 61, 69. Defence of against Perkin Warbeck 189. Cornish rebels march to 195. Siege of 196. Relieved 197. Rev. J. Smyth died at 286.―Reduced by Lord Berkeley, iv. 14. St. Boniface educated at 126. Isaac’s Memorials of 111.―Guildhall of, iii. 309. Members of parliament for, John Buller 249. Mr. Kekewitch 19. Charles Trevanion steward of 199

―― college, Oxford, ii. 71, 111, 116, 130, 141, 143, 144, 221, 224, 228, 233, 265, 281, 307, 355, 389―iii. 50, 51, 67, 84, 141, 152, 155 bis, 156, 167, 171 ter., 408―iv. 144, 145

―― dean of, Edward Trelawney, ii. 230 bis―John Arundell, iii. 141

―― dean and chapter of, i. 129, 236, 242, 344, 366―ii. 253, 256, 275―iii. 171, 177, 179, 257, 258, 313, 316, 332, 426 bis, 427―iv. 66, 67, 118, 121, 157, 159

―― deanery, i. 130

―― diocese, iii. 307.―Its registry, ii. 348―iii. 257, 316, 332

―― Domesday, iii. 353

―― Joseph de, i. 325, 326, 342 bis.―Walter de, iv. 111

―― market, i. 79

―― Marquis of, iv. 97.―Henry Courtenay, i. 64, 65―ii. 375

―― name, iii. 458

―― road from, i. 20

―― see of, i. 130, 231, 403―ii. 70―iii. 271, 456. Transferred there 415

Exmouth, i. 169

“Extent of Cornish acres,” iv. 7, 15, 24, 41, 67, 96, 112, 153, 162

―― of all the parishes in Cornwall from Mr. Hitchins’s measurement, Appendix I. iv. 177

Eyans of Eyanston, i. 142

Eynesbury, i. 99. Hunts, ii. 263

Fairfax, i. 44.―Sir Thomas 143―iv. 74

―― the parliamentary general, iii. 81. Hopton’s surrender to 189

Fairs, custom of displaying a glove, iii. 309

Fal, Fale, or Fall river, ii. 356―iii. 210, 361, 403, 404. Part of it stopped up 405―iv. 117

Falemuth, by Leland, iv. 288
Falgenne, ii. 1
Fall, James, i. 268

Falmouth borough, iii. 8. United with Penryn 99

―― district, i. 346

―― harbour, i. 26, 359―ii. 1, 24, 48, 275, 276 bis, 281 bis, 357―iii. 180, 189, 190, 207, 224, 231, 395, 404―iv. 70, 72, 75, 84.―Its breadth, extent, numerous arms and traffic, ii. 17. Description of 1. Pleasant country around and fine timber 2. Greeks fetched tin from 3, a hundred sail may lie at anchor in, without seeing each others maintops 3. Rhymes upon 3, 17. One of the best in the kingdom 16. Most advantageous station for packets, but inferior in accommodation for larger ships to Plymouth or Portsmouth 18. Extraordinary story of a boat driven from 320, 324.―Stone sent to London from, iii. 63

―― Lord, i. 20, 310―ii. 117. Buys Trelisick 33.―Viscount, iii. 215 bis, 217, 220.―Earl of, ii. 357―iii. 74, 189, 220, 221―iv. 5.―For six days only, John Robarts, ii. 379.―Lady, iv. 167

―― parish, i. 136―ii. 97. Rocks of St. Feock similar to those in 35

Falmouth parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, etymology, ii. 1. Dismembered from Budock 15th Charles Second, Sir Peter Killigrew having built a new church 3. Rectory, patron, first rector, church consecrated, incumbent, rector’s house and garden, pulpit cloth, manors and seats, Arwinike 4. Town 8. Pendennis castle 12. By Tonkin 15. Arwinick 17. By Editor, harbour, Fox family 18. Irregular trade with Lisbon 19. Known to the ancients, various names ascribed, British name Smithike, story of Pennycumquick, church dedicated to King Charles 20. Town extended northward, new houses convenient, beautiful villas, sends in conjunction with Penryn two members to parliament, statistics, present rector 23. Geology by Dr. Boase 24

Falmouth river, iii. 405

―― town, ii. 17―iii. 16, 96, 121, 189, 228, 305―iv. 72, 229.―Incorporated by Charles Second, contained only five houses within the memory of persons living, new name first recorded when it had increased to five or six hundred, opposition to John Killigrew building the town, ii. 8. Memorial to the king, referred to Sir Nicholas Hals, his answer and reasons 9. King approved the project, Mr. Killigrew continued his buildings, inhabitants enriched, market 10. Chief inhabitants, custom house officers, gave the title of earl to Charles Lord Berkeley, of viscount to George Fitzroy, son of Charles the Second, and to Hugh Boscawen, of Tregothnan 11. Fortunes made by irregular commerce 19. Road to 104. From London 344. Road to Marazion from 215.―Passage to Truro from, iii. 226. Road from Helston to 63. From Truro 304.―Has the same mayor as Truro, iv. 77, 84. Has more inhabitants than Truro 85

Fanhope, Lord, iii. 27
Fann, i. 172
Fanshaw of Basill, Robert, i. 201

Farabury parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, etymology, ancient name, ii. 48. Value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land tax 49. By Tonkin, patron and incumbent ibid. By Editor, smallest parish in Cornwall, consolidation of benefice, situation of church, name, statistics ibid. Geology by Dr. Boase 50

Farnabie, Thomas, his origin, parentage and history, iv. 86. A royalist, monument to in Sevenoak’s church, his works, Boyle’s character of him, dedicated his Horace to Prince Henry, and favorably received by him 87. Thomas, of London, carpenter, his father, and the mayor of Truro his grandfather 86

Farnham, Nicholas de, i. 290.―Mr. iii. 236
Farrabury parish, iii. 232, 236
Fast, ii. 82
Fasti, iii. 297
Fatal Curiosity, a tragedy, ii. 102
Fatwork Mine, i. 227, 230
Faustine, i. 206
Fawey, by Leland, iv. 276
Fayrer, Rev. Joseph, iv. 47

Felicia, Wife of Guy, Earl of Warwick, iv. 114

Felicitas, Sancta, iii. 339
Fenterwarson, village, ii. 405
Fenton, ii. 1
―― Berran, iii. 322
―― East and West, i. 199

Fenton Gymps of Fenton Gymps, Joan, iii. 324 bis. John, John, John, John 323. John 324 bis. Ralph 323. Family 323

―― Gymps manor, iii. 323, 324. Account of 322
―― Gymps Veor, iii. 322, 324 bis
―― Gymps Vyan, iii. 324 ter.
―― Vease, iii. 319
Fentongellan, i. 116
Fentongimps, i. 243
Fentongollan family, iii. 208, 209

―― manor, iii. 182, 189, 208, 212 bis, 215, 221, 464. Account of by Hals 209. By Tonkin 210. By Lysons 214. House 221. Gone 212. Hals’s description lengthy 213

Fentonwoon, account of, ii. 405
Fentrigan, or Ventrigan Manor, iv. 127
―― downs, races at, iii. 35

Feock parish, ii. 280, 298, 309―iii. 170, 306―iv. 90

―― St. ii. 24. His wife and children 25

Feock, St. parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, etymology, ancient name, value of benefice, patronage, incumbent, land-tax, the saint, his figure in the church window, ii. 24. Dwelling of Captain Penrose, his history 25. Tregew 30. Cornish tongue spoken there till 1640, administration of the sacrament in Cornish 31. Lanyon’s alms-houses 32. By Tonkin ibid. By Editor, Trelisick ibid. Killiganoon 34. Feock Downs, Come to Good, statistics and Geology 35

Feock’s, St. by Leland, iv. 272
Ferabery, Feraberry or Ferabury, iv. 66, 68
Ferint ab Erbyn, ii. 50
Ferrar, i. 199

Ferrers, William de, iii. 165. Mr. 134.―Family, i. 151―ii. 313―iv. 47, 137. De 258. Arms 134

―― of Newton Ferrers, Devon, arms, iii. 134

―― of Tutbury castle, Staffordshire, family and arms, iii. 134

―― Earl, Henry and Wakelyn, ii. 89
Festing, Rev. C. G. R. of Paul, iii. 290
Feversham church, iii. 114
Fielding, i. 57
Figtree, in Gwithian churchyard, ii. 150
Filley parish, ii. 281, 357―iii. 416
Finch family, ii. 67.―Judge, iii. 144

Fincher, Rev. Mr. of Dulo, i. 317 bis, 318 bis.―Rev. Mr. of Veryan, iv. 118

Finisterre, Cape, iii. 218
Firbisse, Dudley, iv. 146
Fish, habits of, ii. 265
Fishal bay, i. 236

Fisheries, St. Ives famous for, iii. 261. Especially for pilchards, ib.

Fitz, ii. 71

―― of Fitzford, i. 347.―Near Tavistock, Sir John, iv. 41

Fitz-Geoffrey, Charles, i. 315

Fitzgerald, Lady Anne, and Charles Earl of Kildare, i. 297. Earls of Kildare 34

Fitzhamon, Robert, Earl of Carbill in Normandy, ii. 344

Fitz-Harry, Reginald, i. 203. Earl of Cornwall 296, 36―iii. 456, 463

Fitz-John, Margaret and Richard, iii. 149

Fitz-Roy, George, Viscount Falmouth, and Earl of Northumberland, and his arms, ii. 11.―Reginald, Earl of Cornwall, iv. 82 ter., 84 ter. A charter from 83

Fitz Walter, i. 170―ii. 292
Fitz Warren family, ii. 415
―― Warren, Foulk Bourchier, Lord, i. 170

Fitz-William, Elizabeth, iii. 303. Sir John 302, 303.―Mabile, iv. 26. Robert 103 bis. Roger 26

―― of Hall, Elizabeth, ii. 409, 410. Gervase, Sir John, bis, Robert, William, bis, 409. Family 409. Arms 410

Flambard, Ralph, Bishop of Durham, and Lord Treasurer, ii. 290

Flamborough head, iii. 10

Flammock, etymology of name, i. 85. Thomas 86 bis.―The rebel, iii. 388.―Hanged, i. 87. William and his arms 85

Flammock of Bodmin, i. 387

―― of Gomronson, i. 392. John 387

――’s rebellion, history of, i. 61, 86, 369―ii. 188. His rebels 187

Flanders, i. 195, 335―iii. 143―iv. 157
―― war, iv. 116
Flandrensis, Richard and Stephen, i. 104

Flavell, Rev. T., of Mullion and Ruan Major, monument to, iii. 258

Fleet prison, iii. 268
Fleet street, London, iii. 251
Flemanck, Mark le, i. 86
Flemen family, iii. 78, 80, 90 bis, 94

Flemming family, descent, i. 104.―Family, ii. 292

Fleta, ii. 6
Fletcher, Rev. J. R., of Quethiock, iii. 373
Flete, Thomas, iii. 247
Flintshire, ii. 65
Flood, i. 260
Flora, goddess, ii. 165

Floyd, ii. 320―iii. 168, 394, 429 bis―iv. 13.―His dictionary, iii. 403

Flushing, in Mylor parish, packet station removed from Falmouth to, ii. 11

―― in Nankersy, iii. 227, 231. Description of, improved by Mr. Trefusis 227. Now going to decay 228

Fonnereau, Thomas, his history, ii. 358.―An adventurer, iii. 423

Fontevrault, in Anjou, i. 341

Fooda village, ii. 405

Foot of Treleyassick, Friend, John and Sarah, ii. 55

Foote, Mr. i. 205.―John, of Truro, ii. 121.―Rev. T., vicar of Leskeard, iii. 21.―Samuel, ii. 90 bis. His first publication was a domestic tragedy 90

―― of Lambesso, i. 207. John 204 bis. Henry 204 bis. Samuel 204

―― of Tregony, i. 204
Foow of Tiverton, i. 172
Forbes, Rev. Mr. a miser, i. 317
Forrabury rocks, ii. 274
Forrester family, iii. 9
Forschall, Rev. Josiah, iii. 408

Forster, Rev. Benjamin, account of, and letters published by Mr. Nichols, i. 71

Fortescue, Mr. i. 36, 283. Family 391.―The parliamentary colonel and governor of Pendennis castle, ii. 14. John 185 bis. Appointed sheriff of Cornwall, assaulted St. Michael’s Mount, but was repulsed 184. Family 77. Rev. George, of St. Mellian 167.―Rev. George, of Pillaton, iii. 348. Hugh, ancestor of Earl Fortescue 216. Sir John, Lord Chancellor 191. Martin, acquired Buckland Filleigh by marriage 148. Miss 163. Mr. 193.―Colonel, iv. 185

―― of Devon, Mr. ii. 251

―― of Fallowpit, Devon, Elizabeth, ii. 339

―― of Filleigh, Hugh, i. 205. Family 387.―Hugh, ii. 68.―Arthur, iii. 191

―― of Pencoll, Arthur, i. 387
―― of Vallapit, ii. 190
Forth, Earl of, iv. 186
Foss, i. 10
Fosses Moor, ii. 121
Fossiliferous slate, i. 343
Four Barrow Down, ii. 317

Fowey borough, its franchise, ii. 412.―Represented several times by the Rashleighs, iv. 107. Jonathan Rashleigh, M.P. for 101, 107. Philip 108. William 109

―― church, i. 52; or Foy, Mr. Treffrye contributed towards its erection ii. 43

―― harbour, ii. 36, 39, 409, 412―iv. 23; or Foye, ii. 88

―― mines and Lanescot Consols, iv. 110

―― parish, ii. 92, 413―iv. 110, 158

Fowey parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, etymology, ancient name, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land-tax, impropriation, ancient chapel at, tutelary saint, her history by the Editor, ii. 36. Her body found 37. Church and tower, town, franchise, incorporation, form of writ, arms, markets and fairs, liberties of the Cinque Ports, had sixty tall line of battle ships temp. Edw. 3, 38. Assisted in the siege of Calais, grew rich by French prizes, afterwards turned pirates, town burnt and inhabitants massacred by the French 39. Again obtained letters 40, and relapsed into piracy, insulted King Edward’s messenger, and were punished, beauty and security of the harbour, blockhouses, an engagement between them and a Dutch frigate 41. Plase, Treffreye family, chief inhabitants of the town, hospital endowed by Mr. Rashleigh, the history of his fortune 44. By the Editor, remarks on the above, feudal supremacy of Tywardreth priory, right of voting 45. Manor, Rashleigh family, Mr. Austen’s works, Lysons’s account of the repulse of the French 46. Mr. Rashleigh’s collections and writings, letter of Thomas Cromwell, the brothers Lamb 47. Statistics and Geology 48

Fowey river, i. 172 bis, 179 bis―ii. 91, 379 bis, 390, 391―iii. 24 bis, 25 bis, 121, 262.―Or Foye, iv. 29, 30 bis, 111, 155. Or haven 110.―Choked, iii. 25, 26.―Ford across, iv. 30. Source of 237

―― road, iv. 32

―― tower, iv. 229

―― town, ii. 39, 41, 44, 45 quat., 48, 400, 411―iii. 20, 26, 67, 71, 219―iv. 36, 38, 99, 107, 187, 188.―Collector of customs at, ii. 47. Once a mere village 412.―Road to, iii. 439.―By Leland, iv. 290.―Or Foye, ii. 88. Siege of 40

―― Robert de Cardinam, Lord of, iii. 27

Fowler, ii. 51

Fox, the parliamentary captain and governor of Pendennis castle, ii. 14

―― Messrs. their iron-works and character, iii. 305

―― Miss, of Deal, iii. 159

―― of Par, T. W. family, first settled there, removed to Falmouth, ii. 18

―― Acts and Monuments, i. 233―ii. 195―iii. 210.―His Martyrology, ii. 193

Foxworthy, Mr. iv. 74
Foyefenton, i. 199
Fraddon, i. 388
Frampton, J. A. iii. 293
―― castle, iv. 228

France, i. 214―ii. 40, 59, 64, 86, 108 bis, 123, 244―iii. 121, 133, 142, 150, 171, 187, 400, 401, 453, 464―iv. 169.―Court of, i. 311. Kings of 335.―Peace between England, Holland, and, ii. 43. Tobacco sold cheap in 43. Protestants of, are Calvinists 74. St. German’s remains restored to 78. Pronunciation in 127. St. Dye a native of 133. War with 254.―Lord Hollis ambassador to, iii. 148. Fear of invasion from 97. Wars with 439.―Trade of Looe with, iv. 36. Wars between us and 24, 144

Francis, St. i. 81 ter., 82 ter., 175 ter., 176 ter.―iii. 19.―His history, i. 80. Written by St. Bonaventure 81

Franciscans, i. 79, 176, 312.―iv. 73. Francis de Exeter said to be one 111. (See Friars)

Franks, i. 411
Freathy family, ii. 252
Frederick, Emperor, i. 130
Frederick 2nd King of Castille, i. 311
French architecture, iv. 140
―― court, ii. 188

―― crew, surprise a Cornish party at a Christmas supper, and carry them into Brittany, iv. 24

―― family, iii. 276

―― fleet, ii. 245, 246. Seized the town of Marazion 171. Appeared in Plymouth sound 246

―― invasion, ii. 40
―― king, ii. 171―iii. 130
―― language, iii. 20

―― men, iv. 99, 157; and Spaniards, sea fight with 21

―― people, claim the appearance of St. Michael, ii. 172

―― power in India, Pondicherry the chief seat of, iv. 11

―― prizes, ii. 39 ter.

―― revolution, and Editor’s opinion upon, ii. 247

―― wars, ii. 27, 94, 276―iii. 111, 183―iv. 101.―Edward 3rd’s ii. 39. Henry 5th’s 176

Frendon, Gilbert de, iii. 354

Friars, Augustine, or Black Friars mendicant, i. 83. Carmelite, or of the blessed Lady of Mount Carmel ibid.

―― Cistercian or white, i. 83

―― Dominican, i. 83

―― Franciscan or Cordelier, i. 79, 80, 81, 82, 311 bis, or mendicant 82. History of their founder 80. Manner of living 82. When they came into England, their first convent here at Canterbury 83

Friars of St. Francis of Paula, i. 83
―― Mendicant, number in England, i. 83
―― observants, i. 82
Frignis, Gregory, mayor of Truro, iv. 77
Friscobard, Amery of, i. 338
Froissart, ii. 176
Frost, William, mayor of Exeter, ii. 189
Frowick, i. 53
Froyns, taken by the English, ii. 177
Frye, Rev. P., of St. Winnow, iv. 159
Fueran, cell at, iii. 331
Fulford, Sir Thomas, ii. 189
―― Rev. John, of Probus, iii. 181
Fuller, i. 108, 109
――’s Gloucestershire, ii. 198
―― Worthies, iii. 277
Fullford, sheriff of Cornwall, ii. 186
Fulton river, or canal navigation, iv. 17

Funeral monuments, cross-legged figures on, iii. 132

Furley, Rev. Samuel, of Roach, iii. 396, 399. His character 399

Furnace, reverberatory, introduced into Cornwall, i. 365

Furneaux abbey, i. 320
Furzdon of Devonshire, Mr. iii. 228
Furze rock, iv. 29
Fuschia adolphina, iv. 182
―― apetela, iv. 182
―― coccinea, iv. 182
―― conica, iv. 182
―― globosa, iv. 182
―― gracilis, iv. 182
―― maxima, iv. 182
―― robertsia, iv. 182
―― virgata, iv. 182
Fust castle, iv. 228
Fyning manor, iii. 206

Gabriel, angel, i. 367

Gaisford, Rev. Thomas, Dean of Christ Church, ii. 266

Gaius, i. 335

Galfridus Monmouthensis, i. 337, 397―iii. 79.―His Chronicle, ii. 50

Galilee, iv. 100

Gall, Henry, married Thomasine Bonaventure, his death, iv. 133

Galleford or Camelford, ii. 402
Gallia, i. 214―iv. 116
―― Celtica, i. 107
Galsworthy of Hartland, Mr. ii. 347
Galton borough, ii. 162
Games, John, iii. 83
Gandi, Peter, iv. 28
Gannell creek, i. 246. Account of 249

Gardiner, Elizabeth, and Stephen Bishop of Winchester, ii. 194

Garganus, mount, ii. 172
Garlenick in Creed, iii. 454
Garles, see Grylls
Garnegan, i. 215
Garrows, i. 415
Garsike, by Leland, iv. 264
Gascoign wine, iii. 182, 248
Gascoigne, i. 338―iv. 145
Gauerygan, account of, i. 224
―― of Gauerygan, i. 224. Arms 225
Gaul, i. 107 bis, 294―ii. 131
Gaulis, Marianne, iii. 231
Gaulish forests, i. 333, 336
Gaunt, John of, iii. 65

Gaurigan, ancestor of Charles Bodville, Earl of Radnor, iv. 73

Gaveston, Piers, i. 338
Gayer of Araler-Grace, Samuel, i. 256
Gazania rigens, iv. 182
Geach, i. 10
Geake, Mr. iii. 42
Gear, account of, i. 364

Gedy of Trebersey, Richard, iii. 337 bis. Family 337

Gee, Rev. Walter, of Wick St. Mary, iv. 136
Geenlow, i. 344
Genefre, St. ii. 430
Genesis, book of, iii. 69
Genesius, St. ii. 86
Geneva, iii. 188
Genevour, wife of King Arthur, iii. 337
Genis, John, ii. 423
Genlyn, account of, i. 365
Gennis, St. Manor, ii. 87

Gennis, St. parish, ii. 232―iii. 275, 352, 353.―or St. Gennys, ii. 234, 273

Gennys St. parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, ancient name, value of benefice, incumbent, impropriator, ii. 86. By Editor, the Saint, Treveeg by Mr. Lysons ibid. Arms of the Yeo’s, manor of St. Gennis, Lord Rolle’s manor, Treworgy, Braddon family 87. Statistics, vicar, patron, Geology by Dr. Boase 88

Genoese, Sir H. Killigrew, Ambassador to, ii. 372

Gentleman’s Magazine, ii. 295―iv. 141. Communication to, respecting Tywardreth priory 104

Geographers, ancient, vague and uncertain, ii. 19

Geological society of Cornwall, ii. 100 ter.―Instituted by Dr. Paris, Dr. Boase secretary to, iii. 95. Transactions of 11―iv. 166

Geology, Dr. Boase on, iii. 95, 100.―Principles of, ii. 47―iii. 57

George, William, iii. 387

―― 1st, King, ii. 75, 112, 304, 351, 431―iii. 62, 135, 201―iv. 21, 157

―― 2nd, ii. 303, 407―iii. 28, 62, 367―iv. 21, 107

―― 3rd, i. 157―ii. 158―iii. 106, 219, 235, 249.―His accession, i. 321.―Bells rung by the same men at his coronation and jubilee, iv. 18

―― 4th, King, iv. 18
―― St. i. 157
―― St. island, iv. 26

George’s, St. channel, i. 234, 289, 407―ii. 48, 145, 182, 237, 273, 282, 283, 340―iii. 253, 280, 430

Geran, i. 413
Gerance, parish, ii. 5, 275
Gerandus, St. ii. 51
Geranium, iv. 182
Gerans, parish, ii. 275

Gerans parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, name, ii. 50. Value of benefice, endowment, saint, patron, incumbent, land tax, seats, Tregeare 51. Dispute for its possession 52. Judge Dolben 53. Treligan, Rosteage, Trewince 54. By Tonkin, tenure, Nosworthy family, Trewithian, Trelegar 55. The Beacon, Tregaliavean, Rosteage 56. By Editor, Rosteague ibid. Trewince, prospect from church, Bowling Green, endowment of church, Polskatho, Pettigrew, Nanquitty, Tregeare 57. Trewithian, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 58

Gerard, Fitton, Earl of Macclesfield, i. 67

Gereon, St. ii. 51

Gerint ab Erbyn, i. 338. Elegy upon, ib. King Arthur’s admiral 404

German accession, iii. 216
―― court, ii. 407
―― custom of trying after execution, iii. 186
―― line of English Princes, ii. 244
―― ocean, iii. 11
―― Protestants are Lutherans, ii. 74
―― sea, ii. 27

―― soldiers driven from Charlestown to St. Ives by the wind, ii. 268

―― St. ii. 59, 60. His history, bishop of Auxerre, heresies of the Arians and Pelagians 63. He came over to refute the Pelagians, succeeded, preached at St. Alban’s 64. Victory obtained by his prayers 65

German’s, St. abbey, ii. 60; or monastery 61, 62. Abbot of 62

―― bishoprick, ii. 60
―― chapel at St. Alban’s, ii. 65, 75
―― creek, i. 32―ii. 363―iii. 436
―― Lord, iii. 39.―Earl of, ii. 234
―― manor, iii. 2

―― parish, i. 343―ii. 87, 118, 361, 362, 363, 364 bis―iii. 118, 119, 124, 167, 245, 275, 371, 436 bis, 440

Germans, St. parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, name, ancient name, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, rectory, chancel, ii. 59. Abbey, once the cathedral see 60; afterwards collegiate church, derivation of the word abbat 61. Hircanus the Levite, value of the priory, borough 62. Election of members, writ, arms of the priory, market and fair, history of saint 63. Priory-house 65. Eliots 66. Seats, Bake, Coltdrynike, Millinike 67. Hendre, Catchfrench 68. By Tonkin, town, first return to parliament 68. Elective franchise, sometimes called Cuddenbeck; the priory by Browne Willis 69. Eliot family 70. Priory-house 71. Seat of a suffragan bishop to Exeter, advowsons and impropriation 72. By Editor, saint’s celebrity, doctrines of Pelagius 72. Saint’s history 73. Various places in Britain dedicated to him, improvements at the priory 74. Statute for suffragan bishopricks, Bake, Mr. Moyle and his works 76. Aldwinick, Catchfrench, Sir John Eliot’s quarrel with Mr. Moyle 77. Statistics 78. Geology by Dr. Boase, Clicker Tor, and Trerule foot 79

German’s, St. priory, ii. 70, 75, 123, 361, 362―iii. 245, 253, 336―iv. 69 bis.―Prior of, ii. 59, 118, 119 bis, 365―iii. 336

―― town, iii. 268. The Cornish see removed to 415

Germanes, St. by Leland, iv. 281

Germanus, St. his history by the Editor, ii. 72. His victory explained, came a second time to Britain 74. Converted a pagan army, his death and burial, and places dedicated to him 75

Germany, ii. 407 bis―iii. 285. Persecution of the Protestants in 67.―St. Boniface undertook to convert, iv. 126 bis

―― the apostle of, iv. 126
Germayn’s, St. by Leland, iv. 291
Germo, ii. 126
Germocus, St. by Leland, iv. 264
Germoe, King, his throne, i. 125
―― parish, iv. 89
―― people of, ii. 82
Germow parish, i. 118 bis―ii. 169

―― St. said to be an Irish king, his tomb and chair, ii. 81

Germow, St. parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, ancient name, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, impropriator, Godolphin Ball, ii. 80. By Tonkin, Godolphin Ball ibid. Name of parish, saint 81. By Editor, Hals’s history of St. Gordian, tradition of St. Germoe, village of Bojil, William Lemon 81. Process of mining 82. Mr. Lemon’s mine at Trowell 83. Gwennap mines, Cavnon adit, a present from Frederick Prince of Wales to Mr. Lemon 84. Lemon family 85. Statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 85

Gernigan, Anne and Sir Henry, iii. 140
Gernon, Geoffrey de, ii. 209
Gernow, i. 300
Geron’s, St. iv. 274. By Leland ibid.
Gerrance, i. 26
Gerrans parish, iv. 117 ter., 124
Gerrard, Sir William, ii. 235
Gerras mines, i. 20
Gerry, Rev. Mr. ii. 319
Gerson’s parish, ii. 281
Geruncius, King of the Britons, ii. 50
Gervasius, St. i. 99
Gerveys, Elizabeth and John, ii. 396
Getulius, a Roman citizen and martyr, iv. 117
Ghent, ii. 127, 345
Giant, story of a, ii. 113
Giant’s hedge, description of, iv. 29
Gibbon’s account of the Paleologi, ii. 368
Gibbs, Dr. James, his Life, ii. 111
―― of St. Colomb, i. 396
Gibson, Captain Charles, R. N. ii. 375 bis

Giddy, Rev. Edward, i. 362. Catherine ibid. Davies 363.―Edward, iii. 97. His character 93. Arranged the cabinet of the Cornish Geological Society 100. Rev. Edward, the Editor’s father 159, 337. John, memoir of 273. Thomas, his character 96. Family 94

―― of Trebersey family, iii. 39

Gifford family, ii. 153 bis.―Mr. Bishop’s assumed name, iii. 143

―― of Fewborough family, iii. 222
Giggy, St. ii. 254. His well ibid.
Gilbart, John, iv. 55

Gilbert, Davies (the Editor), i. 363―iv. 148.―Catherine, his daughter, ii. 100. Wife of Grenville 341. Family 189.―C. S. iii. 151.―His History of Cornwall, i. 234―iii. 151.―Rev. R. P. of St. Wenn, iv. 151. W. R. 97

―― of Crompton castle, i. 134

―― of Tacabre, i. 134. Samuel 133, 134.―Of Tachbear, in Bridgerule, Samuel, iii. 235. Family 23―iv. 45, 62

Gilpin, Mr. iii. 166

Giraldus Cambrensis, i. 305, 337

Githa, i. 168.―Wife of Earl Godwin, ii. 415.―Of Godwin, Earl of Kent, iv. 155

Glamorganshire, ii. 216―iii. 281.―Mr. Daniel’s smelting-house in, ii. 33.―Supplied Cornwall with steam-engines, iii. 305

Glant parish, ii. 36―iii. 425―iv. 99

Glant parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, ii. 88. Ancient name, value of benefice, endowment, patron, vicar, impropriation, land-tax, Penevit 89. By Tonkin, name, etymology 90. By Editor, Hals’s History of St. Sampson, ib. Penquite, Lentyon, a castle, name, first boarding-school for young ladies, peculiarities of the church, statistics 91. Incumbent, patron, Geology by Dr. Boase 92

Glanvill, Judge, i. 206. Miss 43, 245.―Mr. ii. 59

―― of Catchfrench, Francis, i. 244

―― of Killyvor, John and Mary, i. 221.―Family, iv. 160

Glanville, Francis, ii. 77 bis. Rev. John 234. Family vault in Kilkhampton church 352. Family 231, 339.―Frances and William E. iii. 219

Glaseney college, iii. 224. At Penryn 194.―Glasney, ii. 341, 96 bis. Of canons regular 136. Provost of 113―iv. 1, 2. Its founder 2.―Glassney, Robert Lyddra, provost of, iii. 257

―― monastery near Penryn, iii. 446.―Glasseney, ii. 286

Glasgow, i. 247
Glasney, John de, i. 246
Glasnith i. 209
Glastonbury, i. 306, 337 bis―ii. 305―iv. 36

―― abbey, iii. 262―iv. 25. Its dissolution 37. Michael, abbat of 26

―― church of, iv. 26
―― monks of, iv. 26, 27
―― John of, i. 307
Glebridge manor, account of, ii. 375
Glenning, Nicholas, i. 113
Glesnith, by Leland, iv. 271
Glin, i. 168 bis. Account of 171 bis
Globularia longifolia, iv. 182
Gloucester, i. 113―ii. 76 bis
―― Bishop of, William Warburton, ii. 265

―― cathedral, cenotaph to the Rev. J. Smyth in, ii. 278

―― Duke of, Richard, afterwards King, made sheriff of Cornwall, ii. 185

―― earls of, ii. 148.―William, i. 266, 288.―William, illegitimate son of King Henry 1st, and Robert, his son, ii. 148

―― hall, Oxford, now Worcester college, ii. 233. Its Fasti ibid.

―― honour of, ii. 147, 341

Glover, Rev. William, ii. 147 bis―Rev. William of Phillack, iii. 344 bis

Glover’s Somersetshire, iii. 186

Gluvias parish, i. 135 bis―ii. 2, 129, 337―iii. 59, 224, 231―iv. 1. Rev. G. Allanson, vicar of 95

Gluvias parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, church before the Conquest, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, impropriator, ii. 92. Land-tax, seats, Roscrow, Innis, Gosose river and house, Penryn borough, the Ocrinum of Ptolemy, antiquity of manor 94. Charters, elective franchise, markets, fairs, arms, form of writ, insignificance in Carew’s time, subsequent improvement 95. College of Black Canons at Glasnewith 96. Inhabitants of Penryn, Lady Killigrew’s cup 97. By Tonkin, Enis, ib. Roscrow 98. By Editor, etymology, St. Gluvias, borough of Penryn, Enis, Cosawis, Bohelland farm, story of “Fatal Curiosity”, 100. Parish fortunate in clergy, beauty of situation, dangerous road remedied 104. Statistics, vicar, patron, Geology by Dr. Boase 105

Gluvias, St. ii. 99
Glyn, John, i. 215. Family 261
Glynford, i. 172
Glynn barton, i. 172, 173, 298

―― Dr. Robert, his learning, ii. 153. Held in high respect at college, entertained Mr. Pitt 154. Thomas 142. Family 153. Arms 142.―Jane, iii. 247 bis. John murdered 246. John 247, 248 bis. Thomasine 248. Miss 279. Family 23, 246. Arms 249

―― of Glynn, Denny, i. 172. Edmund and John 173. Nicholas 171. Serjeant 173 bis. William 172. Family 173, 305. Arms 172.―Thomas, ii. 397 bis. Family 142, 339, 383, 397 bis. Property 397

―― of Glynford, Nicholas, i. 172
―― of Heliton, i. 173
―― of Helston, ii. 339

Glynne of Polkinhorne, Thomas and William, ii. 137

Gnaphalium ericoides, iv. 182
―― fetidum, iv. 182
―― stœchas, iv. 182
Godalgar, etymology, i. 119
Godfrey, Charles and Charlotte, iii. 217
Godollon castle, iv. 228
Godolphin administration, ii. 217

―― Ball, account of by Hals and Tonkin, ii. 80

―― barony, i. 127
―― blowing-house, i. 394
―― earldom, i. 127

―― Sir Francis, i. 123 ter., 232, 394 bis, 395 ter. Francis, Earl of 126, 127. Francis, Lord, and Henry 127. John 122 bis. Mary 127. Sidney 59. Sidney, Earl of 123 bis, 126 quat., 232, 234. William 123 quat. Sir William 123, 232. Pedigree to the Earl 123. From the Earl 126. Family 74, 125, 160, 224, 225, 262 bis. Arms 124. Property 127.―Catherine, ii. 217. Francis 217, 269. Sir Francis 9. Sir William 170. Miss 236. Duke of Leeds, heir of 218. Family 80 bis, 160, 170, 217 bis. Patrons of Helston 160. Arms 335. Monuments and curious inscription on one 219.―Family, iii. 8, 47 bis, 286―iv. 54, 173.―Saying of, iii. 295. A branch of 57.―Lord, ii. 83, 139, 162, 219

―― of Godolphin, Thomas, recorder of Helston, ii. 160.―John, iii. 211

―― of Treveneage, iii. 81

―― of Treworveneth, family extinct, Colonel William, iii. 288

―― hill, i. 128 bis.―Hills, ii. 85
―― house, i. 395
―― lands, i. 119, 121. Etymology 119, 120
Godrevy, account of, ii. 150
―― point, i. 166―ii. 151

Godwin, Bishop, i. 130. His catalogue of English Bishops, iii. 415

―― Earl, i. 168―ii. 415.―Of Kent, iv. 155 bis, 156

Godwyn sands, iii. 310

Golant parish, ii. 390

Gold, the largest pieces in Cornwall found in Ladock parish, ii. 355

Golden, Goulden, Gowlden, or Gulden manor, iii. 355, 356, 360, 361, 365, 464

―― parish, iii. 383
Goldingham, i. 247 bis
Goldney family, ii. 341

Goldsithney village, iii. 308. Tale of a fair removed to 309

Goldsmith, Lieut. R.N. removed the rock at Castle Treryn, iii. 31

Goldsmith’s rents, London, iv. 86
Goliah’s sword, i. 334
Gomronson, account of, i. 392
Gonnet’s, St. park, iii. 397
Gonrounson, i. 387

Gonwallo parish, iii. 127, 128; or Gonwallow, ii. 80, 237

Gooch of Orford, Suffolk, G. W. iv. 130
Good Hope, Cape of, iii. 187
Goodall, Mr. ii. 43
―― of Fowey, John, ii. 98.―Family, iii. 162

Goodere, Captain, Dineley, Sir Edward, Sir John, i. 204.―Sir J. D. Captain Samuel, whose history is tragical, and was published by Foote, his nephew, and Miss, iv. 90

Goodwood, i. 372

Goodyere, Anne, iii. 159

Goonhilly downs, i. 304―ii. 331 bis―iii. 127, 128, 138

Goonwyn, ii. 254
Gooseham village, iii. 255
Goran manor, iii. 90

―― or Gorran parish, ii. 330―iii. 195, 198, 202, 207

Goran parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, antiquity, value of benefice, patron, impropriator, incumbent, land-tax, church, prior to the Conquest, remarkable places, Goranhoane, Bodrigham, ii. 106. Family of that name 107. Escape from Bosworth, Bodrigan’s leap 108. Discord with the Haleps of Lammoran, Tregarden, Tregarthyn family 109. Arms, Trewoolla 110. Family 111. Dr. James Gibbs 111. Anthony Wills 112. By Tonkin, etymology, saint 112. Trevennen, Trevasens, Polgorror, Treveor, Pennore, Thicavosa, story of a giant 113. Situation and description of church, Lady Brannell’s tomb, Richard Edgecombe’s monument 114. By Editor, Trevascus, Treveor, Bodrigan ibid. Statistics, vicar, patron, Geology by Dr. Boase, Deadman point 115

―― St. parish, ii. 414
Goran-carhayes, i. 413
Goranhoane, account of, ii. 106
Gordian, St. account of, ii. 81

Gordon, Lady Catharine, ii. 186, 191. Perkin Warbeck’s wife, pensioned by Henry 7th 191.―Sir A. C. iii. 9

―― St. church, ii. 80
Gorges, Sir William, i. 348 bis
Gorian, St. a persecutor converted, ii. 112

Gorien, or Coren, St. a missionary from Ireland, ii. 113

Goring, general, i. 113. Lord, the royalist general, iii. 81―iv. 115, 187

Gorseddan, i. 192
Gosmoor, i. 220 bis
Gosose, account of, ii. 94, 100
―― creek, ii. 94
―― river, ii. 94
Gospels, ancient copy of, iii. 408
Gotherington manor, i. 64―iii. 436
Gothian, St. ii. 147

Gothic architecture of Henry 7th’s reign, iv. 81

Gothland, i. 336

Gothlois, Earl of Cornwall, etymology of name, iv. 94

Gothlouis, Duke of Cornwall, i. 324, 327 quat., 328 quat., 329 bis, 331 quint., 332 bis, 342. His death 331, and funeral 332

Gould, John, iii. 42
―― of Downs, William, iii. 249
Gove of Devon, Elizabeth, iii. 176 bis
Goverigon, ii. 217
Govill, iii. 402―iv. 117

Gower, Rev. G. L. of St. Maben, iii. 74. Of St. Michael Penkivell 221

Goynlase in St. Agnes, iii. 319
Graas, ii. 292
Grace, St. iii. 364. Her skeleton ibid.

Grade parish, ii. 358 bis―iii. 128, 257, 421, 423

Grade parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, ancient name, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land tax, ii. 116. By Tonkin, etymology and value of benefice ibid. By Editor, etymology, Erisey ibid. Advowson of living, feast, statistics, rector, Geology by Dr. Boase, Cadgwith, quarry at Cogar, Kennick cove 117

―― St. ii. 116 bis

Graffo hundred, Leicestershire, ii. 363

Graham, Thomas, and Mr. ii. 47.―Rev. H. E. of Ludgian, iii. 54

Grammar, Farnaby’s system of, iv. 87

Grampont, iv. 30

Grampound borough, account of, i. 253, 256, 258, 259―iii. 395.―Arms, i. 254.―Philip Hawkins, M.P. for, iii. 356, 367. Thomas Hawkins 362

Grampound, town, iii. 360, 371
Grand Junction canal, iii. 10 bis
―― jury, charge to, ii. 76

Grandison, John de, Bishop of Exeter, iii. 1, 372 bis, 373.―Demanded legacies for endowing churches, ii. 96. Used his influence in aid of Bideford bridge 341.―His register, iii. 1

―― John Villiers, Earl of, i. 69

―― Viscount, father of the Duchess of Cleveland, ii. 11

Granite sent from Penryn to London, i. 242

Grant, Rev. John of Lezant, iii. 40. Mr. Canon, rector of Ruan Lanyhorne 405. Mr. 404

Grantham, ii. 76.―St. Symphorian and St. Wolfran buried at, iv. 117

Granville, Sir Bevill, i. 113.―Colonel, ii. 93.―Sir Bevill, iii. 40. His great victory 351. His death 40. Grace, and John Earl of Bath 255. Family 353. Saying of 295

―― of Penheale, Degory, i. 419

―― of Stow, Margaret and Roger bis, i. 419

―― Grace, Countess of, and Robert Carteret Earl of, ii. 346

Graunpond, by Leland, iv. 272
Graves, Thomas, i. 37.―J. iv. 38
―― Lord, i. 37―ii. 252
Gray, the poet, i. 71. Mr. 384
Gray’s Inn, ii. 267
Great Mystery of Godliness, iii. 79
―― Work mine, ii. 83, 304 bis
Grebble, Mr. iv. 74

Greece, iii. 187.―Emperor of, ii. 365 bis―Artists of, iv. 169

Greef islands, iv. 237
Greek church, ii. 370, 371
―― college, ii. 371
―― empire, ii. 373

―― language fashionable in England, ii. 373.―Tables of, iv. 87

Greeks, i. 341―iii. 395.―Acquainted with Falmouth harbour, ii. 19. And fetched tin from it 3

Green bank, Falmouth, i. 137

Greenough, Mr. iv. 124

Greenwich, ii. 223, 359, 399―iii. 281, 375, 376

―― East, ii. 56

Greenwich observatory, the first meridian, ii. 222

Grees, Germaine, iv. 77

Grefe by Leland, iv. 289. Islet by Leland and trajectus 274

Grege, William, iii. 16

Gregor, Francis, ii. 393.―Rev. William, iii. 113. Mrs. 406.―Francis, iv. 77, 89, 121, 129. William 123. His analysis of Veryan limestone 123, 124. Family 74, 89, 128, 130

―― of Cornelly, i. 204

―― of Gurlyn, account of, i. 349

―― of Tredinike, Francis, i. 243, 244 sex. John 243, 244. Miss 244 bis. Rev. William ibid.―Family, iii. 112

―― of Trewarthenick, Mr. ii. 407.―Francis, iii. 315 bis, 318 ter. His ancestors 318. Mr. 54.―Family, ii. 407

―― of Truro, ii. 93―iii. 327
Gregory, Mr. ii. 146
―― Pope, ii. 203, 212
―― St. Pope, ii. 288

―― 1st, or the Great Pope, iii. 284, 285―ii. 287. His letter preserved 288

―― 9th, Pope, i. 312

―― 13th, Pope, founded a college for Greek children at Rome, opposed the Greek errors, his calendar, ii. 370

Gregov, Mc, i. 365

Grenfell, Pascoe, ii. 216. Pascoe, jun. notice of ibid.

―― of Marazion, Emma, ii. 224

Grenville, Anne, and Rt. Hon. Bernard, ii. 98. Bernard, sheriff of Devon 341. Bernard, father of Sir Beville and Sir Richard 348 bis. Sir Bevill 31. Sheriff of Cornwall 186. Sir Beville 333 ter., 334. Registry of his baptism 348. Sold Lanew and Bryn 332. His letter to Sir John Trelawny 349. His character 343. By Editor 348. His death in the battle of Lansdowne 343. Epitaph to 347. Poetical 348. Charles 351. George, sheriff of Devon 341. George, M.P. for Cornwall, rhyme on his election, created Lord Lansdowne, a poet, his imprisonment and death 351. Grace, Countess Granville 346. John 342. Sir John, afterwards Earl of Bath 333, 345, 350. Dispossessed Noye by unjust litigation of an estate sold to him by Sir Bevill 333. Instrumental to the restoration, created Earl of Bath, &c. 345. Built the mansion at Stowe 346, 351. Earls of Bath 340. Richard, sheriff of Cornwall, and Richard, sheriff of Devon 341. Richard, descended from Rollo, Duke of Normandy, came over with William the Conqueror 344. Sir Richard, vice-admiral 342. His battle with the Spaniards, and death 344. Sir Richard 342. Registry of his baptism 348. Called by the rebels Skellum Grenville, imprisoned, Clarendon’s unamiable character of him, his death 345. Robert, sheriff of Cornwall 341. Roger, Capt. R.N. 341, 344. Lost in the Mary Rose frigate 342. Sir Theobald promoted the building of Bideford bridge 341. William, Archbishop of York, son of Sir Theobald 344. Family, by Lysons, settled at Bideford 341. Possessed the manor of Kilkhampton nearly from the conquest 343. Under a temporary eclipse 350. Monuments 347.―Sir Richard, trait of, iii. 184 bis. Miss 60 bis.―Sir Richard, his siege of Plymouth, raised by Essex, he retreated, was followed, re-inforced by the King, iv. 185. Quartered with the King at Lord Mohun’s house 186. With other generals hemmed in Essex, and obliged him to retire 187. Family 16, 136―i. 262

Grenville of Bideford, John, sheriff of Devon, ii. 341. Richard 344

―― of Ilcombe, ii. 346

―― of Penheale, George, i. 378.―Degory, ii. 110

―― of Stow, Roger, i. 313. Family 17, 19.―Thomas, sheriff of Cornwall, probably the first of Stowe, ii. 341. Family 109, 332 bis. Sir Bernard 22, 162. Sir Bevill 22. His birth and death 162. Unhorsed in the battle near Stratton 13. Sir John 172. Family 162 bis

―― of Stowe, Bucks, family, iii. 192, 194

―― of Trethewoll, i. 408

―― Lady, present possessor of Boconock, i. 69. Lord 69, 112

Grenville, Duke of Buckingham, iii. 192

Greston-moor, iii. 41

Grey, Thomas, Duke of Dorset, iii. 294. Thomas, Marquis of Dorset 350. Henry, Duke of Suffolk 294 bis. Heir of the family 140.―Family, i. 383

―― Lord, ii. 197

Greynville, Rev. Mr. ii. 414

Gridiron, explanation of St. Lawrence’s, i. 89

Griffin, Colonel, i. 68
Griffith, William, ii. 426
Grills, Charles and Rev. Richard, ii. 394
Grogith, i. 243, 244
Grose, Mr. ii. 387
Gross, Mr. iii. 82

Grosse, Ezekiel, i. 162. William 136. Family 145, 162―ii. 217.―Miss, iii. 248. Mr. 383. Family 390. Arms 249

―― of Comborne and Golden, Ezekiel, iii. 212, 215, 243, 361, 406, 427, 463. His daughter 215, 361, 406, 427, 463 bis

Growden, Lawrence, iii. 175

Groyne, packet boats from receive their despatches at Falmouth, ii. 11

Gryllo, Rev. William, i. 288

Grylls or Garles, rocks at, iii. 23

―― Rev. R. G. i. 128. Matthew and Robert 8.―Alice, ii. 396. Charles 227, 396 ter. John 396 bis. Richard and Rev. Richard 396. Rev. R. G. 395, 396. Thomas 218. Mrs. 228. Family 395.―Christopher, iii. 260. Rev. R. G. of St. Neot’s 262, 266. Restored the church 262, 264. Rev. Mr. of Luxilian 57. Family 113―iv. 54

―― of Court, Charles, ii. 395
―― of Helston, Rev. R. G. ii. 124. Thomas 218
―― of Tavistock, William, ii. 395
―― manor, iii. 23
Guary Mir, or Miracle Plays, iii. 329
Guavis, William, iii. 284
Gubbin’s cave, iii. 185

Guddern, ii. 305. Account of by Hals 300. By Tonkin 303

―― barrow, ii. 305
Guerir, or Guevor, St. history of, iii. 362
Guernsey, i. 115, 169.―Lighthouses, ii. 358
Guilford, ii. 76
Guillemard, Mary, Philippa Davies, i. 363
Guinear, i. 355
Guisors in Normandy, ii. 177
Gulby, Slade, ii. 114
Guldeford, Henry, iii. 206
Gullant, by Leland, iv. 277, 290
Gully, i. 408
―― of Tresilian, Samuel and Mr. iii. 269
Gulval parish, ii. 169, 174―iii. 46, 54, 78

Gulval parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, ancient name, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land tax, manor of Laneseley, Als family, ii. 118. Gulval well 121. By Tonkin, Lanistley manor, Keneggy ibid. Etymology of parish 122. By Editor, St. Gunwall ibid. Ancient name, according to Whitaker, impropriation, vicarage, Kenegie 123. Trevailer, Rosemorron, fertility of part of the parish 124. Chiandower, parish feast, history of St. Martin, statistics 125. Geology by Dr. Boase 126

―― register, ii. 83

―― well, ii. 121

Gumb, i. 185 quat. Daniel, his house cut in a rock 184

Gundred, iii. 398. Her filial love 393
――’s, St. well, iii. 393
Gundrons, ii. 121
Gunhilly, by Leland, iv. 288
Gunpowder plot, iii. 361

Gunwall, St. his history by the Editor, ii. 122

Gunwallo, King, ii. 126

―― parish, i. 118, 301 bis, 304―ii. 155―iii. 257

Gunwallo parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, ancient name, value of benefice, etymology, ii. 126. Patron, incumbent, land tax, manor of Gunwallowinton 127. By Tonkin, circle of stones at Earth ibid. By Editor, St. Winwallo ibid. Manor of Winnington (by Lysons), situation of church, buried treasure, Mr. Knill 128. Statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 129

Gunwallowinton manor, ii. 127
Gunwin, account of, iii. 8
Guran, i. 415
Gurlyn, account of, i. 349
Gurnet’s head, iv. 165

Gurney, Rev. Samuel, i. 354.―Sir Richard, parish priest of Bideford, admonished in his sleep to build Bideford bridge, ii. 341.―Rev. Samuel of St. Earth and Redruth, iii. 386. Rev. Mr. of St. Mervyn 177. Three in succession held St. Mervyns for above a century 179.―Rev. Samuel of Tregony, iv. 129

Gurran parish, iii. 190
Guthrun the Dane, i. 290
Guy, Rev. Charles of Padstow, iii. 278

―― Earl of Warwick, iv. 111, 114. His life 113

Guye, i. 8
Guzman, Don Felix de, i. 311
Gwairnick, i. 19
Gwarnike, i. 16. Two chapels at 17

Gwatkin, R. L. i. 2―ii. 306 bis. Mrs. 306.―Family, i. 2

Gwavas, Mr. iii. 46. Family 286
Gwavis, William, iii. 284
Gweek, ii. 330
Gwellimore, King of Ireland, i. 326

Gwenap parish, ii. 123, 222, or Gwennap 144, 306―iii. 306, 380, 390―iv. 1, 2, 5 bis. Mines of 89

Gwenap parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, antiquity, value of benefice, ii. 129. Patron, incumbent, land tax, rectory, remarkable places, Trefyns 130. St. Dye chapel, Paldy’s mine 131. Memorable storm 132. By Tonkin, tumuli at Carne mark, name of parish. By Editor, Saints Wenap and Dye 132. St. Dye’s history, Cornmarth, excavation at 133. Scornier, its rich mine, Poldice mine, copper in tin mines, size of church 134. Alterations, Beauchamp monument, tradition of monks in church tower, statistics, vicar, patron, Geology by Dr. Boase, important mining district, beautiful porphyry near Burncoose 136

Gwenap pit, ii. 133

Gwendron parish, i. 221, 236―ii. 93, 155, 157, 166 bis―iii. 127 bis, 128, 441, 442―iv. 1, 2 ter., 137

Gwendron parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, impropriator, land tax, remarkable places, Trenethike, ii. 137. Nine maids 137. By Tonkin, endowment of church, patron, impropriator, Trenithike, name of parish, Bodilly Veor, and Vean 137. Treneare 138. By the Editor, former patron 138. Trenethick, Nansloe, Trelil, parish very productive of tin 139. Penhallynk monument, vicarage house, parish feast, Mr. Jago a magician, statistics 140. Geology by Dr. Boase 141

Gwenwynwyn ab Nan, i. 338
Gwernak, by Leland, iv. 262
Gwiator, Henry, iii. 387
Gwihter, Henry, iii. 387
Gwillim’s Heraldry, i. 320

Gwinear, or Gwyniar, or Guinier parish, i. 160, 344―ii. 145 bis, 225―iii. 339, 344, 345

Gwinear parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, ancient name, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, ii. 141. Impropriator, land tax, remarkable places, Lanyon, Polkinhorne, Coswin 142. By Tonkin, name 142. Impropriation 143. By Editor, productive of copper, Herland mine, Whele Alfred, Whele Treliston, Lanyon family 143. Statistics, vicar, Geology by Dr. Boase, Relistion mine 144

Gwinnodock, St. iii. 240
Gwinter, ii. 331 bis
Gwithian bay, ii. 145
―― parish, ii. 234

Gwithian parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, manor of Connerton, exchanged by Henry 3rd for that of St. James, ii. 145. Form of writ, value of benefice, patron, land tax 146. By Tonkin, rectory, patron, incumbent, etymology 146. By Editor, advowson, charter of Henry 2nd, manor of Conorton 147. Leland’s tradition of a large town, exchange of manors contradicted, account of St. James’s hospital 148. Lysons’s account of the inundation of sand 149. Planting of rushes to arrest it, sand calcareous, difficulty of burning it into lime, Godrevy, large fig tree in church-yard, parish feast, statistics 150. Geology by Dr. Boase, Godrevy point 151

Gwyn, Mr. ii. 11

Gwynn, i. 8

Gwythian parish, ii. 141―iii. 140, 339 bis, 344

Gyges, King, i. 394

Haccombe, iii. 372. Chantry in ibid.
―― Sir Stephen de, iii. 372
Hack, John, iii. 387
Hack and Cast, ii. 113

Hadham, Edmund of, Earl of Britain and Richmond, iii. 65

Hadley, John, his sextant, ii. 222
―― in Suffolk, ii. 372
Hadrian’s mole, iv. 148
Hagulstadiensis, iv. 42

Haile’s abbey, Gloucestershire, iii. 284, 285 bis

Hailestown, by Leland, iv. 268
Hains or Hens Burrow, iii. 394
Hakewell’s Catalogue of the Speakers, iv. 44
Haleboate rock, iii. 361
Halep family, ii. 357
―― of Lammoran, ii. 109
Haleps family, iii. 215
Halewyn or Hallwyn, account of, ii. 254
Half crowns, £10,000 in, i. 265
Halghland, ii. 430
Haligan or Helligon, account of, iii. 65
―― Robert de, iii. 66
Halisworthy hundred, i. 133
Hall barton, iii. 293―iv. 29, 31
―― Bishop of Exeter, iii. 79. Mr. 280

―― manor, iii. 293.―Account of, ii. 409. Walk at 410

Hallabeer village, iii. 255
Hallamore, Mr. ii. 97
Hallet, Mr. iv. 22
Hailing, Kent, ii. 152
Hallton, account of, i. 312, 315
Hallworthy, iii. 136

Hals, Dr. i. 298. Lieut.-colonel James 113. John, Bishop of Lincoln or Litchfield and Coventry 218. Family 224.―Jane, ii. 119. John 119, 120 ter. Simon 118, 119 ter. William 118. Family 118. Pedigree 119.―Anne, iii. 188. Grenville 187. Henry, memoir of 187. James, governor of Montserrat, taken prisoner at Plymouth 183. His life spared, suffered a rigorous imprisonment, verses given to him 184. His marriage 186, and issue 186, 187. James 186. Wasted his property 187. John, Bishop of Lincoln or Litchfield and Coventry 141. Nicholas 187. Thomas 186. His death 187. Thomas, memoir of 187―William, the writer of this book, i. 216―ii. 56, 57, 86, 90, 97, 99 ter., 116, 153 bis, 143, 147, 148, 163, 199 bis, 201, 238, 256, 269, 273, 274 bis, 279, 281, 284, 305, 363, 411―iii. 187, 62, 66, 90, 106, 126 quint., 135, 137, 160, 165, 166 ter., 172, 184, 196, 213, 214 quat., 216, 221, 238 bis, 398, 432, 433, 434―iv. 143, 25, 96, 138 bis, 139, 165.―His MS. ii. 127. Of Ladock parish lost 352.―Upon creeds, iii. 426. His mistakes 352. His parochial history 96. The MS. lent to the Editor 407.―Does not notice the Scilly Islands, iv. 168. His Cornish vocabulary 37, 39. On the vocabulary system 72. Granvill hall 74. The missing portions of his MS. sent to the Editor 184.―Family, iii. 208

Hals of Efford, Anne, i. 221. John 419. Matthew 221. Richard 419. Family 298.―John, ii. 130

―― of Efford and Fentongollan, John, i. 125. Sir Nicholas 125 and 136. Nicholas 39.―Family, ii. 109

―― of Fentongollan, i. 65. John 346, 356. Sir Nicholas 356.―John, ii. 170. Sir Nicholas 119, 170. Governor of Pendennis castle, sanctioned the building of Falmouth 9. His letters and reasons copied 10. Son of John of Efford, and his death 13. Family 170.―John, iii. 209 bis, 212, 215, 464. Sir Nicholas 183, 212, 215. Captain William, memoir of 183.―John and Sir Nicholas, iv. 2

―― of Hals’s Savannah, Jamaica, Thomas and Major Thomas, ii. 120

―― of Hungerford park, Berks, James, iii. 186

―― of Kenedon, Richard, i. 313, 419―ii. 189―iii. 116

―― of Lelant, i. 144 ter.

―― of Merthyr, James, i. 205; or Merther, James, ii. 30, 32, 111. Martha his wife 111. His eldest son, ii. 32.―Lieut.-col. James, iv. 188

―― of Pengersick, Sir Nicholas, obtained a pardon for Lady Killigrew, ii. 6

―― of Trembetha, John, iii. 7
―― of Tresawsen, memoir of James, iii. 182
―― of Truro, Grenville, i. 205
Halse, James, M. P. ii. 271.―James, iii. 91

Halsey, Rev. Joseph, i. 205.―Family 417. Edward, Joseph, M.D. and Nathaniel, iii. 188

―― of Huntingdonshire family, iii. 188. Arms ibid.

―― Rev. Joseph, of St. Michael Penkivell, iii. 188 bis

Halsham, Yorkshire, ii. 118

Halton, i. 311. John de, Bishop of Carlisle 313

―― of Hallton, Joan, i. 313 bis. Richard 313
Halvose, iii. 113
―― John, iii. 181
Halwell, Sir John, ii. 189.―Family, i. 348
Halwyn manor, iii. 313
Ham, John, iv. 18
Hambley of St. Columb, i. 259
Hambly, Rev. William, of St. Mewan, iii. 196

Hamelin, presbyter of Launceston castle chapel, ii. 427

Hamilton, Duke, i. 66, 67, 68.―Mr. iii. 62

Hamley, Sir John, ii. 250.―Mr. iii. 65. Family 195. Arms 65

―― of St. Neots, ii. 320
―― of Trebithike, Mr. iv. 95
Hamly of Trefreke, John, i. 383
Hamlyn family, ii. 316
―― of Curtutholl, iii. 170 bis
Hammett of Carmarthenshire family, iii. 256
Hammond, Anthony, ii. 76

Hamm’s castle, Normandy, the Earl of Oxford confined there, ii. 185

Hamoaze, i. 266―ii. 362―iii. 45, 105, 108 bis

Hampden, John, memorials of, ii. 349. Lord Nugent’s life of 77.―The rebel, iii. 144

Hampshire, ii. 282―iii. 10, 145
Hamson, Sir Thomas, i. 171
Hancanon, Richard, i. 215

Hancock, Rev. Mr. of St. Martin’s, near Looe, iii. 119

Hancock of Hendreth, William, ii. 68
―― of Pengelly, in Creed, Thomas, iii. 202
Hankey, Warwick, iv. 157
―― of Trekininge Vean, Joseph, i. 225
Hans towns, ii. 6
Hantertavas, account of, iii. 62
Hardenfast manor, iii. 346
Hardfast, i. 313

Hardwicke, Earl of, Chief Justice, i. 269, 282, 283. His charge on the western circuit 278

Hardy, John, ii. 209

Hare of Trenowith, i. 406. Arms ibid.

Harewood, i. 158. Sir W. Trelawney lives at, iii. 301

Harleian MSS. iii. 154 sex.
Harlyn, John de, i. 373
Hamington, Gervase de, iv. 41
Harold, Edmund, Geoffrey and Thomas, iv. 146
―― King, iii. 130, 142
Harpsfield, i. 382―iii. 277
Harrington, a notorious pirate, ii. 41
―― Gervase de, ii. 128
―― of Somersetshire, Miss, ii. 278

―― William Bonville, Lord, iii. 294. Elizabeth, Lady; Lord, of Harrington, and his daughter ibid.

Harris, William, i. 164. Family 197, 365.―Edward and Jane, ii. 304. John 58. Mary 416. Richard 255. Susanna 304. William sheriff of Cornwall 56. Mr. 416. The celebrated Mr. of Salisbury 103. Rev. Mr. 253. Arms 122.―W. S. of Plymouth, his writings on lightning, iv. 130.―Edward, iii. 103. John 82. William 103. Mr. 20. Family 83, 90

―― of Curtutholl, iii. 170 bis

―― of Hayne, Sir Arthur, ii. 122. William 121, 123.―Sir Thomas, iii. 103

―― of Kenegie, William, iii. 85.―In Gulval, ii. 212. Christopher 121, 123. Lydia 282

―― of Park family, i. 205.―In St. Clement’s, Samuel and Mr. iii. 382

―― of Pickwell, William, i. 244
―― of Roseteague, Richard, ii. 56
―― of Rosewarne in Camburne, ii. 39. Mr. 56
―― of St. Stephen’s, iv. 161
Harrison, Rev. T. H. ii. 347
―― the historian, ii. 403
―― of Mount Radford, Devon, family, ii. 294
Harrow school, ii. 243
Hart, Dr. i. 370.―Family, ii. 255

Hartland abbey, i. 168.―Devon, ii. 413, 414 bis, 415 bis―iv. 155, 156.―Account of, ii. 415. Abbats of 414. Prior of 49 bis

―― Galfrid de Dynham, Lord of, iv. 156

Hartley Winchcombe, i. 164. Henry Winchmore, ii. 56. Winchmore 139

Harvey, Mr. i. 254.―John, iii. 341 bis, and his son 341

Harwich, ii. 28

Harwood in Calstock, ii. 230

Hastings, a cinque port, ii. 38. Enlarged 45.―Sands, iii. 10

―― family, iii. 234, 353―iv. 136 bis, 143
―― Earl of Huntingdon, i. 378 bis
Hatch, Samuel, i. 275. Family 270, 271, 274
Hatsell’s Parliamentary Precedents, i. 356
Hatt, i. 105
Haulsey, Elizabeth, i. 399. John 400

Haweis, David and Edward, ii. 307. Reginald 307 bis.―David, iii. 382. Reginald 327 bis. Family 382, 383

―― of Kelliow, Reginald, iii. 381. Mr. 382
Hawes, John, iii. 387.―Mr. iv. 74. Family 4
―― of Carlyan, ii. 302
―― of Chincoos, Thomas, ii. 316. Arms 316
―― of Kea, ii. 316 bis
―― of Killiow, John, his arms, ii. 300
Hawke, Mr. iv. 111
Hawker, Rev. Jacob, iv. 19

Hawkey, Joseph, ii. 415. Family 152.―Miss, iii. 116.―Joseph, iv. 139

―― of St. Colomb, Joseph, ii. 253, 254
―― of Trevego, Martha and Reginald, iii. 187
―― of St. Wenowe, ii. 90

Hawkins, i. 54, 243, 391, 407. Christopher 357 bis, 358, 364. Sir Christopher 8, 46, 258, 358, 392, 403. Henry 45, 259 ter. Jane 357. John 274, 275, 357 quat. John and John Heywood 358. Dr. John 417. Rev. John and Joseph 259. Mary 357, 364. Philip 357 ter. Thomas 356, 357 quat., 358. Rev. Mr. of Blissland 259. Family 54, 243, 391, 407. Arms 45.―Sir Christopher, ii. 148, 354, 358. His opinion of Ictis 20, 206. Rev. Mr. 258, 260. Family 281.―Sir Christopher, iii. 271 bis, 423. His discovery and working of a lead and silver mine 272. John 270. Rev. John, D.D. 268, 381. Of Pennance 356, 362. Rev. Dr. 196. Mary 367. Philip 268, 271, 354, 356, 367. Rev. Mr. of Sithney 441. Mr. a pupil of Dr. Borlase 53. Mr. his paper on Geology 100. Family 197, 363.―Rev. Mr. Towednack, iv. 53. Family 161

Hawkins of St. Austell, Barbara and Henry, i. 376. Grace 419, 422. Henry 419, 423

―― of Creed, i. 45, 346, 387

―― of Gonrounson, i. 392. Philip 387

―― of Helston, i. 45. John 260 bis.―Thomas, iii. 113

―― of Pennance, Ann and Barbara, i. 259, 260. Elizabeth 55, 259, 260. George 259. Gertrude and Grace 260. Henry 259 ter. Jane 259. John 255, 260. John, D.D. 257, 259 bis. Mary 259 bis. Philip 55, 255 bis, 257, 259 bis, 350. Arms 255.―Ann and Philip, ii. 242. Family 217

―― of Pennemer, John, D.D. i. 418

―― of Penzance, Mary, iii. 136

―― of Trewinard, i. 356, 364, 366 bis. Christopher 259, 350. Thomas 346 bis, 349, 356, 357. Arms 349.―Christopher, iii. 136, 196. Christopher of Helston and 367. Jane 136.―In St. Earth, and Trewithan in Probus, Sir Christopher, ii. 217

―― of Trewithan, Christopher, iii. 368 bis. Henry and John 368. Philip 368 bis. Thomas 362, 368 ter. Miss 368

Hawksley, Rev. J. W. of Redruth, iii. 390
Hawkyns, Sir John, iv. 86
Hawley, ii. 292. Dr. 233
―― of Dartmouth, John, ii. 294
Hawtys Brygge, iv. 255
Hay, i. 187. Account of 411―ii. 353, 354

Haydon, Mr. schoolmaster at Leskeard, iii. 18. Determined the longitude of Leskeard 19

Hayford haven, iii. 74, 110
Hayle, i. 359, 364 bis―ii. 83, 214
―― causeway, iii. 386
―― harbour, improved, iii. 341
―― parish, iii. 339, 342, 343
―― port of, ii. 261, 264

―― river, i. 344, 350, 359, 377―iii. 5, 6, 125, 128, 339, 426. Estuary of 5, 11

Hayleford channel, i. 236
Hayman, Richard, iv. 18
Hayme, Isabel, iii. 324. John 315, 324
Hayne, in Devon, ii. 122 bis
―― of Treland, John, ii. 320
Haynes burrow, ii. 1
Headon village, iv. 41

Heale, Mr. ii. 151, 228, 319.―Miss, iv. 129―Family, i. 28, 107, 177. Arms 107

―― of Battlesford, ii. 137

―― or Hele of Benetts, Edmund, iv. 152. George and Lucy 152, 154. Warwick 154. Name and arms 152

―― of Brading, Lucy, ii. 235

―― of Devon, Ellis, iii. 234

―― of Fleet, Honor, and Sir Thomas, iii. 225. Family 211

―― of Wembury, i. 65

Hearle, Dr. James, and Rev. Mr. i. 298. Family, ib.―ii. 99, 270

―― of Buryan, i. 359, 360

―― of Penryn, John, i. 423.―Mr. ii. 97. Mr. worked Poldice mine, and possessed one third of the lands 134. Mr. the last of Penryn 99. Family 354.―Betty, iii. 440. Thomas 303. Family 8

Hearn, ii. 186
Hearne, i. 307―iii. 332
――’s Appendix to Adam de Domerham, iv. 26

Heart, Dr. Robert, ii. 151. His arms 152.―Family, iii. 391

―― of St. Germans, ii. 152
―― of Manhyniet, ii. 152
―― of Tencreek family, ii. 152

Heckens family, iii. 83. Richard, of St. Ives 88

Hector, iii. 417, 418 bis, 420

Hedgeland, J. P. iii. 264 bis

Hedgeland’s prints of St. Neot’s windows, ii. 396

Hedingham castle, Essex, iii. 424
Hedui, i. 107
Hele family, iii. 250, and heiress, iv. 136

―― of Boscome, Devon, Rebecca and Thomas, iii. 297

Helen, Empress of Rome, i. 237

Helena, St. iii. 187.―Mother of Constantine, ii. 153. A monastery built by 37

―― St. island, Dr. Maskelyne’s voyage to, ii. 222

Helfon harbour, i. 38
Helford channel, iii. 124
―― river, i. 242―iii. 63, 126 bis, 127, 138
―― village, iii. 113
Helie, i. 2
Heligan, ii. 126
Heligon, i. 424. Account of 419
Heliotropium corymbosum, iv. 182
Hella in Camburne, ii. 141
Hellanclose, account of, i. 293
Helland parish, i. 60―ii. 340―iii. 64, 74

Helland parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, name, antiquities, value, patron, land-tax, incumbent, Bocunyan, ii. 151. Barton of Helland, etymology of the word barton 152. By Tonkin, etymology 152. Saint, Gifford family 153. By Editor, etymology of barton, Penhargard manor, Broads barton, Glynn family 153. Statistics, rector, Geology by Dr. Boase 154

Hellas river, ii. 330
Helldon rectory, Norfolk, ii. 152
Hellegar manor, account of, i. 264
―― of Hellegar, Sibill, and arms, i. 265
Hellesbury park, ii. 402.―Helsbury, iii. 223
Helleston lake, iii. 442
―― manor, iii. 442 bis
Hellman, Miss, iii. 191
Hellnoweth, nunnery at, iii. 126

Helston borough, account of, ii. 156. First charter 158. Payment of rates 159. Patron, former representatives, letter on the reform as affecting it 160. Hospital of St. John 136, 137, 163. A coinage town 301. Coinage hall 163. Agreeable society, market house 164. Foray, and practice of bowling 165. Road to 215. Alexander Pendarves, burgess for 98. Etymology 158. Corporation 8, 9.―Burgesses of, iii. 15. Road to Falmouth from 63. William Noye, attorney-general, M.P. for 152. John Rogers, M.P. 445.―Road from Truro to, iv. 4

Helston castle, iv. 228
―― church, ii. 136 bis, 192―iii. 384
―― and Kerrier hundred, i. 38
―― manor, i. 74

―― manor in Kerrier, ii. 137, 401, and its stannaries 155

―― in Trigg, ii. 137, 401, 404―iii. 223

―― parish, i. 1, 3, 77, 115, 123, 136, 153, 356―ii. 140―iii. 47, 127 bis, 128, 421, 441, 442, 443, 446 ter.―iv. 6

Helston parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, manor in Alfred’s days, a coinage town temp. Edward 1st, privileges, ii. 155. Form of writ, Castle-Werre, arms of the borough, Edward 1st frequented it for pleasure 156. Chief inhabitants, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land-tax, thunder-storm 157. By Tonkin, hospital ibid. By Editor, etymology, contest for elective franchise, first charter 158. Payment of rates, election petition 159. Heraldic visitation, patron, representatives of borough, Reform Bill 160. Letter upon 161. Church injured by a storm, new church, St. John’s hospital, removal of the coinage hall 163. Agreeable society, annual festival 164. The foray 165. Musical air preserved from the British, and found in Scotland and in Ireland, statistics, and Geology by Dr. Boase 166

―― tenants, i. 75
―― village, ii. 405
―― Chaumond manor, iii. 442
Helvetians, i. 107
Helya, prior of Glastonbury, iv. 27
Helyar, Weston, iv. 9

―― of East Coker, Somersetshire, Rachel, iii. 165. Weston 165 bis, 346. Family 346

Hemley of Trefreke, John and arms, i. 384
Hendarsike, etymology, iv. 22
Hender, i. 369, 370

Hender, Elizabeth, iii. 233. John 233, 234 bis. Family, monuments to 233

Hendersick, lands of, iii. 294
Hendower family, iii. 198
―― of Court family, heiress of, ii. 109 bis
Hendra, his dream, ii. 300
―― or Hendre, account of, i. 234―ii. 68
Hendrawne, iii. 327
Hendre, Mr. iii. 354
Henemerdon, William de, iii. 428
Hengar, account of, iv. 94, 98
Hengist, i. 326 bis

Hengiston Downs, iv. 6.―Abound with tin, lines upon, and a battle at, ii. 310

Henlyn, iii. 177, 178. Possessors of 176, 177
Hennaclive cliff, its height, iv. 18
Hennah, Rev. Mr. of St. Austell, iv. 167
Hennock vicarage, ii. 224
Hennot, ii. 274
Henrietta Maria, Queen, i. 398
Henry 5th, Emperor, iii. 28

―― 1st, King, i. 296―ii. 148, 239, 249―iii. 140, 332, 456, 462, 463,―iv. 77, 82 bis, 169.―His daughter, i. 296

―― 2nd, ii. 87, 147, 155, 170, 249, 415, 422, 426―iii. 139, 140, 225―iv. 71, 81 bis, 82 bis, 84, 140

―― 3rd, ii. 69, 89, 95, 118 bis, 119, 130, 145 bis, 149, 235, 249, 403, 422―iii. 14, 15, 27, 140, 149, 268, 269, 316, 438―iv. 15, 105 bis, 128.―His charter to Launceston Priory, ii. 426

―― 4th, ii. 93, 107, 180, 235, 260 ter., 282, 394, 398―iii. 14, 22, 27 bis, 66, 111, 117, 125, 129, 132, 134, 140, 225, 226, 302, 307, 323, 374, 437, 438―iv. 16, 22, 43 bis, 44 bis, 68, 96, 102, 112, 139, 153

―― 5th, ii. 176 bis, 209, 212, 302, 386―iii. 7, 101 bis, 111, 141, 269, 303, 316, 374, 436. Statue of 295―iv. 13, 101, 138, 143, 144, 145 bis

―― 6th, i. 169―ii. 39, 71, 89, 107, 149, 153, 182 quat., 183 bis, 209, 235, 251, 260 bis, 299, 315, 335, 353, 354―iii. 101, 116 ter., 141, 147, 255 bis, 294, 318, 323, 324 bis, 459―iv. 43, 101, 132, 139, 141, 145 bis, 146, 156

―― 7th, ii. 2, 43, 100, 108 ter., 109 bis, 114, 185, 186 bis, 187, 188, 189, 190 bis, 191 ter., 235, 317, 335, 341, 363, 386―iii. 27, 65 bis, 101, 102 ter., 103 quat., 104, 134, 141, 177, 182, 193, 199, 213, 226, 324, 370, 393, 436―iv. 45, 72, 161.―Insurrection to depose, i. 86.―Gothic architecture of his time, iv. 81

―― 8th, ii. 53, 66, 70, 71, 72, 76, 87, 91, 94, 96, 109, 113, 119 bis, 123, 139, 149, 157, 163, 169, 170, 171 bis, 176, 185, 191, 194, 209, 235, 259, 275, 276, 277, 327, 335, 341 ter., 412, 414 bis, 415, 420―iii. 7, 44, 90, 103 quat., 104, 105, 111, 133, 134 bis, 139, 147, 148, 155, 158, 163, 170 bis, 181, 199 quat., 206, 208, 210, 211, 214, 232, 238, 253, 278, 286 bis, 317, 326, 370, 417, 437, 441, 446, 453, 459, 460―iv. 9, 15, 42, 57, 68, 69, 72, 73, 97, 101, 112, 113 bis, 134, 155, 156, 161.―Built St. Mawe’s castle, tradition of, ii. 280. A frigate sunk in his sight near Portsmouth 342

―― Prince, iii. 14

―― Prince, son of the Conqueror, ii. 211 bis

―― Prince of Wales, iii. 27, 213.―Farnaby dedicated his Horace to, iv. 87

Hensall Cove, ii. 360
Henshinius, iii. 332
Henwood, Mr. iii. 100.―Family, i. 420
―― of Lavalsa, Hugh, i. 421
Herald’s office, iii. 316―iv. 77
―― visitation, iii. 83―iv. 106
Heraldic visitations, ii. 338, 423

Heraldry, extract from Upton’s MS. upon, ii. 107

Herbert, Lady Catherine, i. 265―Jane, ii. 107. John 160 ter. William, Earl of Pembroke 107

―― of Cherbury, Lord, ii. 348

Herbert’s Festivity of Saints, i. 407

Hercules, i. 341.―Breaking the horn of Achelous, ii. 161.―Pillars of, iv. 168

Hereford, Stanbury, Bishop of, iii. 255

―― Cathedral, ii. 33

―― and Essex, Humphrey de Bohun, Earl of, i. 63

Herland, copper mine, i. 226―ii. 143

Herle family, i. 125, 394, 397.―Sir John the younger, and Polglass, iii. 294.―Mr. iv. 74. Family 107

Herle of Landew, Edward, his character, Mary, Nicholas, Northmore, his death, iii. 41. Northmore 42

―― of Prideaux, Edward, iii. 41 ter.―Family, i. 397

Herme, St. i. 393. His history 393
―― St. parish, i. 202―ii. 5
Hernecroft in Stratton, iii. 133
Heron, Rev. John, of Stoke Climsland, iv. 7

Herring, Major, J. B. i. 380. His grandson 381

Hertford, Edward Seymour, Earl of, and Duke of Somerset, iv. 107

Hertfordshire, ii. 64, 65

Hertland, recluse of, iv. 158

Hervey, Rev. Mr. composed his Meditations while curate of Kilkhampton, ii. 352

Herygh, St. iii. 7 bis

Herys of Herys, Henry and family, iii. 202

Hesse Cassel, Landgrave of, his bargain for letting out troops, ii. 269

Hessenford, road from Duloe to, iv. 30
Hewish, Matilda de, iv. 112
Hexham, battle of, ii. 260
―― cathedral, iv. 43
―― diocese, iv. 42
―― shire, iv. 42, 43

Hext, Samuel, and arms, i. 44. Mr. 45.―Francis, ii. 393. Rev. F. J. 154―iii. 66. Nicholas 83

Hexworthy barton, account of, iii. 2

Heydon, Mr. an ornament to the country, ii. 388

Heyes, Thomas, i. 9

Heylston, by Leland, iv. 288

Heywood, Anne and James, i. 347.―Sir John’s Chronicle, ii. 198―i. 339

Hickens, Mr. ii. 124

―― of Poltair, Mr. iii. 91

Hickes, Cloberry, i. 23. Family 368.―Mr. ii. 259―iv. 74

―― of Trevithick, John, i. 416. His father poisoned ibid. Stephen, accidentally shot 417

Hickman, Mr. iv. 74
Hicks, i. 61, 62.―Mr. iv. 68
―― of Trenedick, John, iii. 44
Hicks’s Mill village, iii. 38
Hidrock, St. ii. 379 bis
Hieroglyphicks of the Druids, i. 192
Higden, Ralph, his Polychronicon, iii. 163
Highlands, iii. 240
Hilarius, Bishop of Poictiers, ii. 338
Hilary point, i. 295

―― St. i. 294, 395. Bishop of Poictiers 295 ter.―His history, ii. 167

―― or Hillary, St. parish, i. 88, 344, 355―ii. 80, 118, 307―iii. 46, 306, 312.―vicar of, ii. 144

Hilary, St. parish, Hals’s history of the saint, ii. 167. By Hals, situation, boundaries, name, value of benefice 169. Tregumbo, Treveneage, borough of Marazion, ancient name, situation, Lord, court leet, member of parliament, franchise neglected, fair and markets 170. Land tax, French invaded, and took Mount’s Bay, burnt the town, and fled, defeated at sea 171. History of St. Michael’s Mount, former name, description 172. Lines upon, pilgrimages performed to, disruption from main land, submarine trees, spring 173. Another spring, prospect from the top, Porth-horne, priory 174. Revenues, chapel, Michael’s chair, tombstones, solidity of the roof 175. Built of Irish oak, proprietors, privileges, fairs, roads for anchorage, landing of Sir Robert Knollys 176. Seized by Pomeroy, his confederacy with Prince John 177. Stabs the messenger sent to arrest him, enters St. Michael’s mount by stratagem 178. Richard’s return, John’s submission 179. Pomeroy surrenders, and dies, Richard garrisons the mount 180. Vere family, dispute between the Lords spiritual and temporal 181. Wars of the Roses 182. Perkin Warbeck’s rebellion 186. Siege of Exeter 189. Priory of St. Michael’s mount 191. Murder of Edward the 6th’s commissioner, Arundell’s rebellion 192. Terms sent to the King 194. His answer 195. Second siege of Exeter 196. Sir Anthony Kingston, provost marshall 197. Church and house struck by a ball of fire, wonderful escape of Mr. St. Aubyn Whitaker’s name of the place 199. And etymology, nunnery 200. Leland’s notice of it 201. Church built by Edward the Confessor 202. The chair 204. Its use 205. History of the mount by Editor, the Ictis of Siculus, earliest tradition of the church, lofty situations dedicated to the archangel, St. Kenna imparts virtue to the chair 206. St. Kenna’s well, Keynsham, ammonites at, supposed ancient site of the mount, subterranean trees 207. Dugdale’s account 208. Oliver’s notices, and tanners, St. Edward’s charter 209. Earl of Morton’s 210. King of the Romans 211. Pope Adrian’s bull, suppression of the monastery, proprietor since 212. Saint Aubyns have improved it, geological description 213. Description of the buildings, pier, connection of the mount with romances 214. Antiquity and history of Marazion 215. Considerable families there 216. Treveneage, Tregembo 217. Tregurtha, Ennis, Trevarthen 218. Mines, church and its monuments 219. Mr. Palmer a recusant 220. Mr. Hitchins 221. Dr. Maskelyne’s astronomical voyage to St. Helena, Meyer’s astronomical tables 222. Nautical Almanack 223. Family of Mr. Hitchens 224. Parish feast, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase, also of St. Michael’s mount 225

Hilary, St. term, ii. 120, 334

Hilda, St. petrified serpents, ii. 298

Hill, Otwell, i. 46. Family 31, 210.―Sampson and his arms, ii. 136. Mr. 11.―Alan, iii. 193. Candia and Grace 191. Otwell 191, 193. His arms 191. Rev. Mr. of St. Maben 65.―Richard, iv. 77

―― of Carwithenack, i. 241
―― of Constantine, ii. 139
―― of Croan, John and Michael, i. 371
―― of Lancashire family, iii. 191
―― of Lydcote family, iii. 252
―― of Shilston, Oliver, i. 348
―― of Trenethick family, and John, ii. 139

Hill, North, parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, ancient state, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land-tax, principal seats, Trebatha, ii. 226. Battin 227. By Editor, Trebartha 228. Treveniel, patron, rector, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 229

Hill, South, parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, ancient state, ii. 229. Value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land-tax, Manaton 230. By Tonkin, name, patron, incumbents, Kellyland manor, Manaton ibid. By Editor, Whitaker’s etymology of Manaton, proprietors of Kalliland, patron, church, rector, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 231

Hillman, Rev. Mr. of St. Michael Penkivell, iii. 208.―Rev. Mr. iv. 1

Hills, the highest in Cornwall, i. 132

Hilton manor, iii. 117 bis

Hingston downs, i. 152 bis, 159―ii. 23. Kitt hill, the most elevated point of 312

―― hill, i. 189

Hippesley, Cox, John and Frances Susanna, ii. 250

Hippia frutescens, iv. 182

Hitchens, i. 282.―Rev. Malachi, ii. 144, 221, 224, 225. The Editor’s notices concerning 221. Filled the office of astronomer royal in Dr. Maskelyne’s absence 222. Assisted in compiling the Nautical Almanack 223. His family, Rev. Richard, Rev. Thomas, Malachy, Fortescue, Josepha 224. Mr. 259, 261.―Rev. Mr. of St. Hilary, iii. 34. Family 286

―― of Trungle, Mr. iii. 288

Hiwis family, ii. 256.―Emmeline and family, iv. 16

Hoare, Sir Richard, i. 305

Hoarn, iii. 403

Hobart, Lord, ii. 361. Family 362.―Lord, iii. 5, 405

Hobbs, i. 18, 78―ii. 57. Nicholas and his arms 54.―Rev. Thomas, iii. 213. William 355

Hobby, Sir Thomas, married a dau. of Sir Anthony Cooke, ii. 16

Hoblin, Mr. ii. 143

Hoblyn, i. 45. Edward 216. John 107. Robert 216. Thomas 223.―Rev. Carew, iii. 136. Rev. Edward of Milor 231. Mary 136. Robert 347. Rev. Robert 77, 445. Family 192, 197, 445

―― of Bodman, i. 172, 224, 371;―or Hoblin Bridget, ii. 389

―― of Bradridge, ii. 57

―― of Croan, i. 371. Damaris, Edward 376 bis. Of Crone, Damaris and Edward 260

―― of Egleshayle, i. 224
―― of St. Enedor, i. 224
―― of Gurran, i. 224
―― of Helland, i. 224
―― of Kenwyn, John, i. 224
―― of Leskeard, i. 223

―― of Nanswhiddon, i. 160, 161, 223, 371. Anne, Carew 224. Edward 223. Francis, Grace, John, and Mary 224. Richard 223. Robert 210, 226, 223 bis. Rev. Robert 223, 226. Thomas 224. Arms 223.―Family, ii. 113―Edward and Richard, iii. 191. Robert 191, 196 bis

―― of Penhale, i. 292
―― of St. Stephen’s, i. 225
―― of Tregleagh, i. 371
―― of Trewheler, Edward, i. 387

Hocken, Rev. William, of Phillack, iii. 343, 344

Hocker, Rev. Mr. ii. 413.―Rev. William, of St. Mewan, iii. 198.―Thomas, iv. 3. Mr. 4 bis

―― of Trewanta, William, iii. 39

Hockin, Miss, ii. 221.―Mr. iii. 223. Mr. of Gwithian 344

Hockyn of Helland and Helston, iv. 95
Hoddy of Pennance, Henry, i. 257
Hodgson, Rev. Charles of St. Tudy, iv. 97
Hoe, the, iii. 108
Holcomb, Mr. iii. 211, 212, 215
Holden, i. 410.―Rev. Mr. ii. 232
Holinshed, i. 108, 246

Holland, ii. 52, 270. Coast of 28. Peace of England and France with 42. War with 245. Tobacco sold cheap in 42.―States of, iii. 186

―― of Devon, family, ii. 304

―― John, Earl of Huntingdon, i. 341.―Thomas, Earl of Kent, and Thomas, Duke of Surrey, iii. 27

―― parish, i. 264

Hollis of Houghton, Notts., Densill Lord Hollis; Gilbert and John, Earls of Clare, iii. 148. Sir William, ancestor of the Duke of Newcastle 147 bis

Holrode, Eggerus de, ii. 426, 427

Holwell, Rev. William of Menheneot, iii. 171 bis. His collection of pictures 171. His marriage and death 172. Rev. William of Thornberry, Glouc. and his works 171

Holy hearth, iii. 90
―― land, iv. 43
―― Trinity churchyard, i. 134
―― Trinity, knights of, i. 338
―― war, ii. 177―iii. 129, 132―iv. 43
―― well in Roach, iii. 393
Holyhead, i. 295
Holywell, i. 291. Description of 292

Homer, iii. 417, 418, 420. Mr. Peters’s Vindication of 68. Holwell’s Beauties of 171. A curious translation from 418. Pope’s 420. Compared 171.―Macpherson’s, ii. 406

Homer well, iv. 35
Honey, Mr. iii. 20
Honorius, Pope, iii. 284
Hoo, Baron, i. 224
―― of Hoo, William, i. 224

Hooker, i. 108, 325. Richard 283. Robert 162 bis.―Mr. ii. 157, 420

―― Zachariah, of St. Michael Carhayes, iii. 203. His arms 203

―― of Trelisick, in St. Ewe, William and Miss, ii. 279

Hope, Mr. i. 321

Hopton, Lord, i. 44. Sir Ralph 113.―King Charles’s general, ii. 343 bis.―iii. 17, 183, 184. Lord, the royalist general 81. Surrendered to Fairfax with 5000 men 189.―Sir Ralph, iv. 13, 14 bis. Lord 14. His ancestor 14

―― in the Hole, co. Salop, given to the Norman hunter, whose posterity took the name, iv. 15

Hoquart, a French naval commander, iii. 218

Horace, translation of, iii. 218.―Farnaby’s, iv. 87

Horatius, a Roman tragedy, iv. 97
Hore, of Trenowth, in St. Ewan, ii. 335
Horestone or Orestone, iv. 28

Hornacott manor, iv. 39, 41. A free chapel there 39

―― family, iv. 41
Horsey, Joan and Sir John, i. 65
Horsham, Sussex, iv. 87
Horsley, i. 183 ter.
Horton, prior of Launceston, ii. 419
Hosatus or Husey, Henry, iii. 206
Hosea, reference to, i. 80
Hosken, Rev. Mr. ii. 89

Hoskin, i. 364. Jochebed 363.―Rev. Mr. ii. 149 bis, 150. Henry 8. Miss, of Looe 249. Mr. and his son, Rev. Mr. mistook Schist for gold ore 21. Family 8.―Mr. of Whitstone, iv. 152

―― of Gwithian family, and Rev. Richard, ii. 147

―― of Hellanclose, i. 293. Joseph 293

Hoskins, James, iii. 358.―Rev. Nicholas, of Boyton, and Rev. Nicholas of Whitstone, iv. 153. John, of East Looe, and his dau. 37

Hospital of St. James and of St. John at Bridgewater, ii. 412; and of St. John Baptist, at Helston 136

Houghter, sheriff of Cornwall, ii. 186

House of Lords, iii. 405

Houses, foundations of, discovered under sand, iii. 6

Hoveden, Roger, ii. 60, 180. His Chronicle 310

Howard, Elizabeth, and Sir John, ii. 181.―Thomas, Duke of Norfolk, iii. 293―Sir Charles, iv. 41

Howeis, ii. 159

―― of Redruth, and Killiou, Edward, John, Reginald, Mr. arms, ii. 304

Howell, i. 108.―Rev. Joshua, ii. 400. Mr. 142. Rev. Mr. universally esteemed 104.―David, iii. 337. Rev. Mr. of Pelynt 291.―Rev. Mr. iv. 29. Mr. 114

Howlett, Sir Ralph, married a dau. of Sir Anthony Cooke, ii. 16

Howse, Richard, ii. 189

Hoya carnosa, iv. 182

Hoyle, copper works at, iii. 343. Iron works 305. Trade of 343

Hucarius, the Levite, ii. 62
Huckmore, Miss, ii. 230
Huddy, i. 243.―Family, iii. 355
―― of Nethoway, i. 257
Hudson, the botanist, ii. 331―iii. 173

Hugh, St. history of, i. 414. Miracles done at his shrine 415

Hugh, St. de Quedyock, parish and church, iii. 373

Hughes, Rev. Mr. i. 258
Huish, ii. 292
Hull, ii. 76
Hume, Lord, ii. 9
Humphrey, i. 161

Hungerford, Robert, Lord, ii. 397.―Elizabeth, Francis, Katharine, Mary, Sir Robert, and heiress, iii. 234. Family 353―iv. 136 bis, 143

―― of Penheale, i. 378 bis
Hunkin, John, iii. 16 bis
Hunt, George, i. 101

Hunt of Lanhidrock, George, ii. 381. George 382, 387. His taste 382

―― of Mellington, Cheshire, Thos. ii. 381

Hunter, the Norman, his posterity called Hopton, iv. 15

Huntingdon, ii. 76
―― John Holland, Earl of, i. 341
Huntingdonshire, i. 369

Hurlers, i. 178, 179, 183 bis, 184 bis, 187―iii. 45.―Descriptions of, i. 184, 196

Hurling at St. Merryn, iii. 179
Hurricane, November 1783, i. 318
Hurris, iii. 202
Hurston, i. 116

Hussey, Richard, his Life, and Mary his widow, ii. 34. John 382, 383. Peter 358.―Rev. John of Okehampton, Devon, iv. 90. Father of Richard 89. His death 90

Hutton, George, iii. 144
Hy or Iä, St. name explained, iv. 313
Hy-Conalls, county of, in Ireland, iii. 434

Hyde, Thomas de la, i. 340.―Edward Earl of Clarendon, iii. 351. Advised the imprisonment of Sir Richard Grenville, and gives a very unamiable character of him, ii. 345

Hydrangea hortensis, iv. 182
Hydrock, St. ii. 383
Hylesbery castle, iv. 228
Hypericum monogynum, iv. 182
Hythe, a cinque port, ii. 38
Hywis family, ii. 400

Iä, St. name explained, iv. 313
Iceland, i. 336
Ictam island, ii. 4

Ictis supposed to be St. Michael’s Mount, ii. 20

Ida or Ide, St. iii. 334
Idalberga, St. iii. 33
Ide, St. manor of, ii. 256
Ideless, de, family, ii. 316

Igerne, Duchess of Cornwall, i. 327, 329, 330 ter., 331, 332 sex.

Ilcombe, account of, ii. 346
Ilfracombe, i. 131
Ilia, an Irish saint, ii. 257
Iliad, iii. 420

Illigan, Illogan, Illugan or Illiggan parish, i. 160―ii. 380, 388, 389 bis―iii. 145―iv. 128.―Living of, ii. 243―iii. 239

Illogan parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land tax, ii. 234. Lordship of Tyhiddy, Basset family 235. Angove family 236. Carne Bray, Carne Kye 237. By Tonkin, Tehidy, Carnekie tinwork Nance 238. Tehidy 239. By Editor, etymology, St. Illuggen, Tehidy 240. Menwinnion copper mine, and populousness of the parish, iron tram-road, commenced by Lord Dunstanville on the jubilee 241. Basset family 242. Memoir of Lord de Dunstanville 243. Nautical affairs after the seven years’ war 246. French Revolution 247. Peerage conferred on Sir F. Basset, his private character 249. Parish, statistics, and Geology by Dr. Boase 250

Illuggen, St. ii. 240

Impropriation of benefices, the first in England, iii. 114. Present number 115

Inceworth manor, account of, iii. 105
Index to Carew’s Survey of Cornwall, iv. 381
Index Rhetoricus and Oratoricus, iv. 87

India, iii. 187, 188 bis, 218.―Mr. Cole distinguished as an engineer in, iv. 9

――, East, college, iii. 95
――, East company, iii. 188
―― fleet, iii. 187. Ship 187
Indian Queens, i. 227 bis
Ingangén, St. village, ii. 385
Ingham, John de, i. 246
Ingulphus, Abbot of Croyland, i. 240
Inis Alga, iv. 67
Inis Cathaig, iii. 434
Iniscaw island, by Leland, iv. 266
Inispriven, by Leland, iv. 287
Inkpen family, iii. 346
Inlet, ii. 430
Inney river, iv. 70
Innis, account of, i. 396; or Enys, ii. 93
Innocent 3rd, Pope, i. 110, 312―iv. 36
―― 4th, i. 176
―― 5th, Pope, i. 110
Inns of court, ii. 71

Inquisition, i. 312, 315. Establishment of 311

Inquisition of Oliver Sutton Bishop of Lincoln, and John de Pontifexia Bishop of Winchester, into the value of Cornish benefices, i. 16, 22, 32, 38, 42, 52, 60, 63, 107, 112, 115, 118, 129, 135, 167, 174, 197, 202, 209, 213, 230, 236, 246, 253, 261, 289, 294, 301, 304, 311, 316, 323, 344, 367, 377, 383, 386, 393, 404, 407, 409, 413―ii. 36, 49, 59, 80, 86, 89, 92, 106, 118, 126, 129, 141, 146, 151, 157, 169, 226, 230, 232, 234, 240, 251, 253, 257, 273, 275, 282, 291, 299, 309, 315, 319, 332, 340, 354―iii. 60, 64, 75, 78, 101, 110, 118, 124, 128, 139, 161, 168, 176, 182, 190, 195, 198, 208, 222, 224, 237, 391, 402, 419, 421, 425, 428, 436, 441, 448, 456, 462―iv. 1, 7, 12, 19, 43, 48, 50, 52, 61, 63, 66, 70, 93, 99, 110, 116, 124, 128, 131, 137, 152, 155, 160, 161

Inquisition, Wolsey’s, i. 22, 28, 32, 38, 42, 52, 61, 63, 107, 112, 118, 129, 133, 135, 153, 160, 167, 174, 197, 202, 209, 213, 230, 236, 243, 246, 253, 261, 289, 294, 301, 304, 308, 311, 316, 323, 344, 367, 378, 383, 386, 393, 404, 407, 410, 413―ii. 36, 51, 59, 80, 86, 89, 90, 92, 106, 116, 118, 126, 130, 136, 141, 146, 151, 157, 169, 226, 230, 232, 234, 240, 251, 253, 258, 273, 275, 282, 291, 299, 309, 315, 319, 332, 340, 354―iii. 60, 64, 75, 78, 101, 118, 124, 128, 139, 161, 168, 177, 182, 190, 195, 199, 208, 222, 232, 237, 354, 391, 402, 419, 421, 425, 436, 441, 448, 462―iv. 1, 7, 12, 19, 48, 50, 53, 61, 66, 71, 93, 97, 110, 116, 128, 131, 137, 152, 155, 160, 164, 185

―― post mortem, iv. 56

Inscriptions made by Leland at St. Mawe’s castle, iv. 273

Inspeximus, iv. 83
Intrenchment at Trove, i. 143
Intsworth, i. 36.―Manor, account of, iii. 251
Inundations of sand, iii. 6
Ipswich, ii. 76

Ireland, i. 115, 295, 336, 373―iii. 277 bis, 290, 336, 342, 408, 431, 433 bis, 434―iv. 173.―Kings of, i. 328.―St. Patrick, the Apostle of, ii. 65. Perkin Warbeck proclaimed Lord of 188. Cleared of serpents by St. Patrick 298. Sir Richard Grenville undertakes to people 342. Lord Robarts Lord Lieutenant of 379.―Apostle of, iii. 364. Missionary saints of 7

Irish channel, i. 60―iii. 254
―― church, iii. 434
―― court, ii. 188

―― kings, ten maintained miraculously by St. Perran, iii. 313

―― men, i. 295

―― oak, St. Michael’s church built of, ii. 176

―― saints, iii. 331

―― sea, i. 230, 245, 289, 322, 382―ii. 48, 86, 145, 234, 257, 282―iii. 11, 139, 175, 176, 237, 429―iv. 42, 52, 66, 164

―― wars, iv. 75, 116

Iron Acton, Gloucestershire, iv. 86

Isaac, i. 325.―His Memorials of Exeter, ii. 189, 196―iv. 111

Isabel, Princess, i. 130
Isabella, Queen of Edward 2nd, ii. 142
Isey, St. iii. 190
Isidore, Cardinal, ii. 370
Iske or Ex river, i. 342
Isle of Wight, ii. 76
Isleworth, poor of, iii. 153

Issey or Issy, St. parish, i. 115, 212―iii. 334, 335

Issey, St. parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, ancient name, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land tax, Mr. Tonkin’s character of Cornish attornies, the Warne suit, ii. 253. Guardian saint, St. Giggy’s Well, Halewyn, Cannall-Lidgye 254. Trevance, Trevorike 255. Carthew mine 256. By Editor, name of the church, impropriators, monuments, St. Ide manor, Blayble ibid. Statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 257

Italian people, claim the appearance of St. Michael, ii. 172

―― romances, ii. 214

Italy, i. 206―ii. 244, 369, 371 bis, 372, 375―iii. 121, 171, 186, 187, 401―iv. 101―Thomas Paleolagus retires to, ii. 367, 368. Removes from 370

Ithal, King of Gwent, i. 10
Iva, Dinas, i. 412
―― St. iii. 342
Ive or Ivo, St. i. 151. History of 412

Ive’s, St. bay, ii. 150―iii. 5, 339.―Its sand composed almost entirely of powdered shells, ii. 262

―― St. borough, ii. 128―iv. 58.―Charters, extent of franchise, arms, form of writ, ii. 258. Sir F. Basset’s cup, and inscription upon 259, 271. John Payne mayor of 198.―Members of Parliament for, Mr. Borlase, iii. 51, 84. James Halse 91. William Noye 143, 152. Mr. Praed 9, 10

Ive’s, St. lordship, iii. 46, 123

―― St. parish, i. 344―ii. 215, 224, 229, 237, 286―iii. 5 bis, 7, 173, 371, 435―iv. 52, 53 bis. By Leland 267.―Its living, i. 354

Ive’s, St. parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, saint, ancient name, value of benefice, ii. 257. Patron, incumbent, rector, land tax, former name of the town, Pendennis Island, road for ships, Ludduham manor, borough of St. Ive’s, its franchise, arms, form of writ 258. Chief inhabitants, first charter, Trenwith 259. By Tonkin, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, impropriator, former state of the town 260. Old chapel, roadstead, fishing, chief inhabitants, custom house officers, Trenwith 261. By Editor, present importance of the borough, methods of fishing for pilchards ibid. Manner of preserving, and nature of the fish 263. Pier, Praed’s Act, mode of preserving fishing nets, nets introduced from Dungarvon 264. Singular custom, Rev. Mr. Toup 265. Mr. Knill 266. His monument 267. Transport from the West Indies driven into St. Ive’s 268. Stephens family 269. Effect of reform bill, salubrity of the town, plague of 1647, escape of the Stephens family, fever of 1786, cup given by Sir Francis Basset, inscription upon it, arms of the town 271. Church, view of the town, parish feast, St. Eury, statistics, rector, Geology by Dr. Boase 272

―― St. town, i. 228, 403 bis, 412―iii. 6

Ivonis, St. or St. John Baptist, i. 409

Jack, Richard, family, ii. 279
Jackman, Rev. William, ii. 31―Hugh, iii. 327
―― of Treworock, i. 177
Jackson, musical composer, iii. 220
―― of Truro, Jane and John, i. 204
Jacob, i. 241
―― St. ii. 232

Jacobstow parish, ii. 86―iii. 275, 352, bis, 353―iv. 59, 124, 125, 131, 136

Jacobstow parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, ancient name, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land tax, Penfon, ii. 232. By Tonkin, patron saint, etymology ibid. By Editor, from Lysons, Southcott ibid. Penhallam, Berry Court, history of Mr. Degory Weare 233. Statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 234

Jago, John, family, i. 10.―John, ii. 136, 137. Rev. E. V. 376. Rev. William 136, 137. Family 5

―― of Innis, Agnes and Jane, i. 399. John 397 bis, 398 ter., 399 bis. Itai 397, 399 bis. Arms 397, 399. Etymology 397

―― King, i. 397

Jagoe, i. 416

Jamaica, iii. 219 bis. Expedition to 86. Mr. Price settled there 86. Sir Rose Price visited 87.―Sir William Trelawney, Governor of, iv. 37

James, Henry, i. 277.―Thomas, ii. 160 bis―Pascoe, iii. 387. Dr. Thomas, his Bodleian Catalogue, and Introduction to Divinity 155

―― of St. Columb, Anne and Mr. iii. 445
―― of St. Keverne, W. iv. 33
―― King, ii. 10. His reign and death 100

―― 1st, King, ii. 30, 56 bis, 65, 66, 93, 95, 155, 213, 269, 277, 294, 382―iii. 75, 81, 83, 92, 104 bis, 132, 134, 142, 163 bis, 183, 184, 212, 239, 281, 303, 314, 318, 337, 350, 449, 463―iv. 2, 34, 67, 87, 88, 140, 161

―― 2nd, ii. 22, 112, 227, 258―iii. 143, 201, 237, 238, 268, 297, 298 ter.―iv. 72, 85.―Distich upon, i. 105

―― 4th, King of Scotland, ii. 186

―― St. the Apostle, ii. 107, 338―iii. 161. His day 161, 309. Festival 439. Images of 309

―― St. chapel of, iii. 309
―― St. church at Compostella, ii. 107
―― St. minor church, i. 299, 300
―― St. hospital at Bridgewater, ii. 412
―― St. hospital, Westminster, ii. 148, 149

―― St. manor, Westminster, ii. 148. How obtained 145. Contradicted 147. Exchanged for Conerton 140

―― St. palace, Westminster, ii. 149

―― St. priory, Bristol, i. 288―ii. 147, 148

Jane, Nicholas, i. 215.―Thomas, ii. 16. Dr. William, Rev. Mr. Rector of Iron Acton, and Mr. schoolmaster, Truro 17.―Rev. Joseph of Truro, iv. 76. Mr. master of Truro school, was a native of Leskeard; Dr. William, Dean of Gloucester, his declaration 85. Epigrams on, and Rev. J. son of the master 86

J’Ans, Wrey, ii. 416
Jansen, Cornelius, a picture by, iii. 156
Janus, image of, iii. 144
Jasminus revolutum, iv. 182
Jeffery, Rev. George, of Linkinhorne, iii. 44
Jeffries, Henry, i. 272. Family 274
Jeffry, John, i. 10

Jenkin, Peter, i. 216.―Henry and Perkin, iii. 387. Mr. 91. Family 83

Jenkins, Grace, i. 363.―Rev. David, ii. 115. Mary 308. Mr. 124

Jenkyn, James, i. 223

―― of Trekyning, i. 223. Anne and James 262. Peter 223.―Family, iv. 139

Jennings, i. 36
Jerusalem, i. 307, 382, 411―ii. 414
―― Knights of St. John of, ii. 180
Jesuit confessor to Louis 14th, ii. 407

―― missionaries, supposed to know Pope Gregory’s letter to St. Mellitus, ii. 290

Jesuits, a college of, iv. 86
Jesus chapel, St. Colomb Major, i. 214
Jew, Cornish for, ii. 200
―― family, iii. 270

Jews, their cruelty and consequent persecution in England, i. 414

Jews’ houses, ii. 215

Jewyn, John, i. 83

Job, Editor’s remarks upon the book of, iii. 69

John or Ivan, i. 2

―― William, i. 277.―George, ii. 124.―Rev. Ralph, iii. 326. Family 94

―― of Gaunt, iii. 65

―― of Rosemorron and Penzance, George, iv. 166

John, King, ii. 118, 130, 158, 249, 310, 423, 426―iii. 169, 433―iv. 71 bis, 144.―Founder of Beaulieu Abbey, with his reasons, ii. 327.―Made Truro a coinage town, iv. 73. Built the coinage hall there 72.―Prince, afterwards king, ii. 180. His treason, possessed of several castles, pursued, fled, deprived of bis estates, submitted, was pardoned 179

John, King of France, ii. 39

―― a monk of Glastonbury, iv. 27

―― St. the Baptist, iii. 316.―St. Andrew and St. Peter his disciples, iv. 100. Pointed out Jesus to them 101

―― St. the Evangelist, ii. 64―iv. 165.―His emblem, an eagle, ii. 363.―His gospel, iii. 408

―― St. cognizance of the order of, ii. 163.―Knights of, i. 296―ii. 180―iii. 78, 80

John’s, St. college, Oxford, ii. 407

―― St. hospital, Bridgewater, ii. 412

―― St. the Baptist’s hospital at Jerusalem, iii. 441

―― St. the Baptist’s hospital in London, iii. 441

―― St. the Baptist’s hospital at Sithney, ii. 157―iii. 441 bis. Account of 441. Little known of, Leland’s account of, site pointed out by a stone 446

―― St. parish, i. 32―iii. 101, 374

John’s, St. parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, name, saint, ii. 250. Ancient name, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land tax. By Tonkin, manor of Intsworth 251. By Editor, Hals’s history of the Evangelists, real and legendary ibid. Tregenhawke manor by Lysons, patron, excavation in a cliff, church, statistics, rectors, Geology by Dr. Boase 252

―― St. street, London, i. 411
Johns, Henry, i. 273.―Stephen, ii. 55
―― of Trewince, Stephen, ii. 57

Johnson, Richard, i. 307.―Dr. iii. 49.―His correspondence with Macpherson, ii. 406.―Rev. W. M. of Perran Uthno, iii. 312. Mr. of St. Paul’s Churchyard 34

Jolliffe, John, iv. 60

Jone, i. 2

Jones, Rev. Cadwallader, ii. 415. Edward, his Relics of the Welsh Bards 166.―Henry, iii. 429. Judge 144

Jones of Wales, i. 416

Jonson, Ben, ii. 22. His lines to Charles 1st, iii. 146

Jope, Rev. J. i. 413―ii. 272

Jordan of Dundagell, i. 331, 332

Joseph, Michael, i. 86 bis.―iii. 388. Hanged, i. 87

―― of Arimathea, St. iii. 262
Jowle, i. 23
Jubilee of 1809, ii. 241
Julette, St. iv. 112
Julian, St. iii. 55
Juliana, i. 2
Juliet, St. ii. 273. Account of 274
Juliot, St. parish, ii. 86―iii. 232, 275
Julius, St. Pope and Confessor, ii. 273, 274
―― Cæsar, iii. 79―iv. 169
Julyot, St. chapel, ii. 274 bis

Julyot, St. parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, saint, ancient name, value of benefice, patron, land tax, ii. 273. By Tonkin, patrons, saint 273. By Editor, saint from Whitaker ibid. Two St. Julyots, the present church formerly only a chapel, afterwards a parochial curacy, legend of the saint, her day, Rawle family, patrons of the benefice, statistics 274. Vicar, Geology by Dr. Boase 275

―― St. rectory, ii. 274

Juncus, St. not in the Roman Calendar, iii. 292

Junius, letters of, ii. 245
Jupiter, i. 295.―Ammon, ii. 297
――’s thunderbolt, ii. 132

Just, St. Archbishop of Canterbury, ii. 279, 282. Account of 287

―― St. Archbishop of Lyons, life of, ii. 279. His day 279, 280

―― St. parish, i. 26―ii. 2, 50 bis, 265, 272―iii. 51, 242, 425 bis, 428, 429―iv. 117.―Dr. Borlase, Vicar of, iii. 51

Just, St. parish, near Penzance, by Hals, situation, boundaries, saint, ancient state, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, impropriator, land tax, etymology, Pendeyn, Bray, ii. 282. Chapel Carne Bray, view from, greatness of the Bray family 283. St. Ewny’s chapel, table of the seven kings 284. By Tonkin, Mayne Scriffer. By Editor, Pendeen ibid. Excavation near, Cove, Botallock, mines at 285. Busvargus, impropriation of tithes, patron, incumbent, Rev. J. Smyth the curate 286. Parish feast, history of St. Just 287. Celebration of birthdays 288. Letter from Pope Gregory to St. Mellitus 289. Statistics, vicar, patron, name, Geology by Dr. Boase 290. Botallock mine, parish affords most specimens of British minerals, and abounds in interesting objects 291

Just in Roseland, ii. 228.―Curacy, iii. 67

Just, St. in Roseland parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, ancient state, value of benefice, endowment, patron, ii. 275. Incumbent, land tax, borough of St. Mawe’s, courts leet, lords of the manor, two members, market, fair, arms, form of writ, castle, ii. 276. Emoluments of its officers, history of its governors 277. Lines on Capt. Rouse, emoluments of the officers at Pendennis castle 278. By Tonkin, patron of living ibid. Treveres, Rosecossa, Tolcarne, by Editor, saint, comments on his history, his day 279. St. Mawe, his life, the castle, tradition of Henry VIII. Franchise conferred by Elizabeth, invariably a close borough till the Reform Bill 1832, 280. Corrack road, Leland’s inscription on the castle walls, advowson, incumbent, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 281

Just, St. Pool, ii. 281
Just, St. or Justinian by Leland, iv. 285
Justicia adatota, iv. 182
Justinian, Emperor, ii. 37
Justus, St. Bishop of Rochester, iii. 284
Jutsworth, i. 203
Juvenal, iv. 87.―Sentiment of, iii. 273

Kaine or Kayne, St. parish, iii. 13, 245

Kainsham, ii. 292

Kalerso, manor of, in Hilary and Sithney, iii. 359

Kambton, now Camelford, ii. 402
Kanane or Lelant, i. 2
Karentocus, St. church, iv. 112
Karn Boscawen, i. 141
Karnbree castle, iv. 228
Karnedon, ii. 427

Katherine, Princess, daughter of Edward 4th, i. 64

―― St. i. 157

Kaye, Rev. Sir Richard, Dean of Lincoln, ii. 286

Kea parish, iii. 222; or St Kea. Ferry to 212.―ii. 315, 357

―― St. ii. 24. His history 306

Keate, i. 405. Capt. Ralph 216. Etymology 224

―― of Bosworgy, i. 224. Sir Jonathan, Capt. Ralph, and arms ibid.

Kebius, St. honoured in his own country, ii. 338

Keckewich or Keckewitch of Catchfrench, George, ii. 68 bis. John 68. Arms, ib.―iii. 169

―― of Essex, ii. 68―iii. 169
Keckwitch of Tregleale, and arms, i. 372
―― of Trehawke, i. 372. See Kekewich
Keen, iii. 82. John 395
―― of Roach, i. 234
Keeper, Lord, ii. 52
Kegwin family, iii. 216
―of Newlyn, i. 148
Keigwin, John, i. 109

―― or Keigwyn of Mousehole, James, iii. 444. Jenken, killed by the Spaniards, the fatal ball preserved 287. John 86. John, his works 288. Parthenia 86. Family 90, 288, 328. Estates sold 288

Keir, Mr. ii. 219

Kekewich, i. 131.―Mr. iii. 172. Mr. M. P. 19, 20.―Samuel, iv. 97

―― of Hall, Mr. Peter, and arms, ii. 410
―― of Trehawke, Peter, iii. 169. Miss 237
Kelland Lands, ii. 294
―― of Peynsford, Devon, ii. 385
Kellaton parish, i. 153―iii. 161
Kellaway of Egge, John, ii. 110 bis

Kellington parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land tax, manor and borough, court leet, members to parliament, ii. 309. Arms, market, and fairs, form of writ, Hengiston Downs, battle at, tin in, Bray family 310. Creation of a knight banneret. By Tonkin, saint, etymology 311. By Editor, saint, life of St. Nicholas 312. Proprietors of the manor, legal mistake of the Earl of Orford 313. Statistics, and Geology by Dr. Boase 314

Kellio, i. 54 bis. Richard 54
Kelliow, in Cornelly, iii. 361
―― John, ii. 398.―Richard, iii. 41

―― of Landlake, Christopher, and his arms, ii. 399

Kelly, i. 383
―― of Trewint, Thomas, iii. 170
Kellyfreth, ii. 304
Kellygreen manor, iv. 97
Kellyland, account of, ii. 230, 231
Kellyow, i. 319. Arms 320
―― of Rosillian, i. 53
Kellysberye castle, iv. 229
Kelsey, i. 292, 293

Kemell of Kemell, Elizabeth, Pearce, Pierce, and arms, i. 265

Kempe, i. 8, 20―ii. 54, 58. Anna Coryton and Admiral Arthur 58. Rev. John, vicar of Fowey 48. Nicholas 54. Sir William 58. Mr. 97. Arms 54.―Arthur, and Rev. Charles T. of St. Michael Carhayes, iii. 207. Family 75.―Robert, iv. 77

―― of Carclew, Samuel, ii. 57

―― of Chelsea, Nicholas, ii. 58

―― of Lavethan in Blissland, Humphrey, ii. 56. Richard 58

―― of Newington, Surrey, John, ii. 58

―― of Olantigh in Wye, Kent, family, ii. 58

―― of Penryn, James, i. 17―James and James, iii. 76. Jane 229. John 76. Samuel 225 bis, 228. Built a house at Cartlew 225, 228. Miss 74

―― of Roseland, Miss, ii. 307

―― of Rosteage, or Rosteague, Nicholas, ii. 58―iii. 76

―― of Tregony, Richard, iv. 118

Kempethorne, family monuments, iii. 255. Name 256

―― of Tonacombe, family, iii. 255

Kempton, ii. 81

Ken, Thomas, Bishop of Bath and Wells, iii. 296, 299

Kendall, i. 211.―Rev. Nicholas, ii. 393. Archdeacon Nicholas 391. Rev. Mr. 59. Monuments 391.―Charles, M.D. iii. 41. His daughter 42. Family monuments 253.―Rev. Mr. of Talland, iv. 38. Family 38

―― of Killigarth, Archdeacon, iii. 41, 437

―― of Medroff, Miss, ii. 89

―― of Middlesex, Colonel James and his son, Thomas, and Archdeacon, iv. 23. Family 23

―― of Pelyn, i. 205 bis. Rev. Nicholas 352.―Walter, ii. 391.―Jane and Walter, iii. 186

―― of Treworgye, i. 244, 318 bis, 319. John and Richard 318. Arms 319

Kendred, i. 200

Kenegie, account of by Editor, ii. 123, 124. Etymology 124

Kenn, deanery of in Devon, iii. 372

Kenna, St. ii. 207―iii. 120. A monk 206. She imparted virtue to St. Michael’s chair 206. To her well near Liskeard, her history, converted vipers into ammonites 207

――’s, St. well, ii. 207
Kennal manor, iv. 3
Kenneggy, account of, by Hals, ii. 121, 122
Kenrick cove, ii. 117, 331 bis
Kensham family, ii. 320

Kent county, i. 259―ii. 38―iii. 10, 284.―Coast of, iv. 169.―People brave, i. 88. Rebels enter 87.―Lands drowned in, iii. 310. Weald of 10

―― Earl of, i. 87.―Hugo de Burgh, ii. 428.―Godwyn, iii. 310. Hubert de Burgh 349. Thomas Holland 27

―― Ethelbert, King of, ii. 284

―― Nicholas, i. 12. Thomas 260.―John, killed by a thunderbolt, ii. 132

Kentigern, St. i. 306

Kenwen, Kenwin, or Kenwyn parish, iv. 70, 75, 79, 80, 92 bis

―― street, Truro, iv. 76 bis, 80. Has a church of its own 76

Kenwin parish, iii. 313. Three barrows and four barrows in 322

Kenwyn church, iii. 367―iv. 76, 77, 80

―― parish, i. 177, 202―ii. 298, 299, 302

Kenwyn parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land tax, Edles, St. Clare’s well, ii. 315. Tregavethan 316. By Tonkin, Tregarvethan ibid. Three barrows, Roseworth 317. By Editor, includes old Truro, nature of soil, Calenick and Cavedras smelting houses ibid. Manor of Newham, Bosvigo, Comprigney, church conspicuous and commanding a fine view, bells, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 318

Kenyon, i. 391

Keppell, Admiral, court martial upon, ii. 246. Bishop of Exeter 224

Kerantakers, St. i. 249
Kerhender, i. 2
Keri, i. 2

Kerrier hundred, i. 32, 118, 135, 236, 301―ii. 358―iii. 59, 74 bis, 75 bis, 110, 111, 124, 224, 228, 257, 416, 419, 421, 441, 442 quat.―iv. 1, 2, 5, 377. See Kerryer

―― and Helston hundred, i. 38

Kerrocus, St. iv. 112

Kerryer hundred, ii. 1, 80 bis, 92, 116 bis, 126, 129 bis, 136 bis, 155 bis, 319. Etymology of 320

―― manor and stannaries, ii. 155

Kerthen, i. 266 bis

Kestell, i. 370―iii. 110, 113.―Account of, i. 375―iii. 111

―― John, iii. 112. Miss 76. Mr. and two daughters 112. Family 111, 113. Arms 112, 113.―Edward, iv. 77

―― of Kestell, i. 370. James and John 371, 375. Arms 371, 374. Crest 375

―― of Manacow, i. 371
―― of Pendavy, i. 371 bis. Thomas 375
―― of Wollas, i. 419
―― of Wartha, i. 419
―― river, i. 371
Kestvaen found near Pelynt, iv. 32
Keverines, St. by Leland, iv. 270
Keverne, St. visits St. Perran, ii. 324

―― church, its lofty situation, spire destroyed by lightning, ii. 325

―― parish, ii. 250―iii. 332, 419

Keverne, St. parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, etymology, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, impropriation, remarkable places, Treleage, ii. 319. Treland, Condura, and Tregarne manors, Lanarth, singular shipwreck 320. Treatment of the wrecked by the French 323. Arrival of a boat from Ireland 324. By Editor, St. Keverne, numerous coves, Coverack, Porthonstock, Porthalla, shoal of pilchards 324. Situation of church, spire destroyed by lightning during divine service, monuments, sarcophagus to the memory of Major Cavendish and his companions 325. Supposed cause of their wreck, tithes, Kilter 326. Lanarth, former impropriation, property of Beaulieu abbey at its dissolution, King John’s charter to it 327. With translation 328. Afforded sanctuary to Queen Margaret, and to Perkin Warbeck, incumbent of this parish 329. Statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase, geological interest of the Lizard, fragmentary rock near Bostowda 330. Cliffs bold, beautiful heath in the serpentine formation 331

Keveryn, St. by Leland, iv. 288
Kevorall, iii. 119
Kevorne, St. i. 39―iii. 124
―― parish, iii. 128 bis, 416, 421
Kew, St. his history by Tonkin, ii. 337
―― church, i. 74

―― or Kewe, St. parish, i. 168, 173, 382―iii. 64, 74, 240―iv. 42, 44, 93, 94, 95 ter.

Kew, St. parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, antiquity, ancient name, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, impropriator, land tax, chief places, Lanew, ii. 332. Lawsuit for 333. Bokelly, Trearike 335. Dower bank, Tregeare, Penpons, Chappell Amble, Middle Amble 336. By Tonkin, patron saint, impropriator 337. Incumbent, ancient name 338. By Editor, St. Kew or Kebius, parish fertile, situation of church, Skinden, Trewane ibid. Pedigree of Nicholls, impropriation of tithes, advowson, monuments in church, Editor the descendant of Attorney-General Noye, statistics, incumbent 339. Geology by Dr. Boase 340

Key cross, ii. 300
―― manor, account of, ii. 305
―― or Keye parish, i. 76, 241―ii. 129

Key parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, etymology, ii. 298. Ancient name, value of benefice, patron, incumbents, land tax, chief places, Nansavallan 299. Guddarne, strange story of Mr. Bauden, Kelleho, Trelogas 300. Burrow belles, and three other burrows, opened, and stone tomb found within, Curlyghon 301. By Tonkin, etymology, church a daughter to Kenwyn, patron, incumbents, manor of Blanchland, mines upon, lawsuit about 302. Guddern, Nansavallan, Kelliou 303. Trevoster, Kellyfreth, Chasewater 304. Manor of Key 305. By Editor, saint, his boat, Nansavallon ibid. Farm improved, Killiow, removal of church 306. Mr. Reginald Haweis, curious coincidence 307. Trelease, Carlian the birth-place of Sir Tristrem, Chasewater, its chapel, statistics 308. Vicar, Geology by Dr. Boase, Baldue mine 309

Keyewis, ii. 315

Keyn, or Keyne, St. i. 316. British, daughter of Braghan King of Wales, account of by Hals, ii. 292. By Tonkin 293. Keyne, Saxon, account of by Hals 292. By Tonkin 293. Both may be the same 294

Keyne, St. parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, ancient name, value of benefice, incumbent, ii. 291. Land tax, saint, her history, another St. Keyne, Copleston family 292. By Tonkin, the two saints 293. By Editor, ancient name from Lysons, proprietors of the manor, St. Keyne’s well, lines on, from Carew 294. Remarks by Tonkin, Bond’s account of 295. Southey’s lines upon 296. The petrified serpents are Cornua Ammonis 297. St. Hilda and St. Patrick’s miracles, the snakes had no heads, St. Brechan, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 298

Keyne’s, St. well, account of by Carew, and verses on, ii. 294. By Tonkin and Bond 295. Southey’s verses on 296

Keynesham, ii. 293. Cornua Ammonis abundant in 297

Keynock castle, iv. 228

Khalcondylas’s account of Thomas Paleolagus, ii. 368

Kiaran, or Kenerin, St., (Perran) iii. 331
Kidlacton, ii. 427 bis
Kieran, Bishop, ii. 319
―― St. rectory, ii. 319
Kigan, iv. 76
Kilcoid lands, ii. 394

Kildare, Earls of, i. 34. Charles, Earl of 297

Kilgal family, iv. 36
Kilgather, ii. 394
―― parish, ii. 398

Kilkhampton manor, possessed by the Grenvilles nearly from the Conquest, ii. 343

―― parish, ii. 413―iii. 118, 254, 256, 349, 351―iv. 15, 19

Kilkhampton parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, name, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land tax, Stowe, ii. 340. Grenville family, erection of Bideford bridge, loss of the Mary Rose frigate 341. The Grenvills 342. Battle of Lansdowne, Orcott. By Editor, account of the Grenville family 343. Gallant encounter of Sir Richard Grenville with the Spaniards of Terceira 344. Mansion at Stowe, Ilcombe 346. Alderscombe, Elmsworthy, monuments in the church, description of one to Sir Beville Grenville 347. Patron of the living, character of Sir Beville 348. His letter to Sir John Trelawney 349. Family continued 350. Dispersion of the materials of Stowe, Alderscombe 351. Hervey’s Meditations composed here, statistics, rector, patron, Geology by Dr. Boase 352. Extracts from the register 348

Killaloe, diocese of, iii. 434
Killas hills, iii. 11
Killaton parish, ii. 229
Killcoid, i. 264
Killiganoon, etymology and history of, ii. 34
Killigarth, i. 262 bis, 264.―Miss, ii. 398
Killignock, or Checkenock, iv. 139
―― Thomas and his daughter, family, iv. 139

Killigrew barton, i. 399 quat., 403, 411. Account of 398

―― i. 136. John 93. Sir John 136. Sir Peter 137 bis. Sir William 65. Monuments 136―ii. 5, 372, 376. Family descended from Richard King of the Romans 8. Lords of Pendennis castle 17. Slighted by Hals 21. Represented by Lord Wodehouse 23. Founded the hospital of St. John at Helston 163. Ann 22. George 5 bis. Killed 5. Henry 5, 22. Sir Henry 7 bis, 15, 372, 373 bis, 376. Obtained from the Bishop of Exeter, the manor of Kirton, now gone from the name 7. His marriage 15. Appointed ambassador to Henry 4th of France, his wife’s Latin letter to her sister Lady Cecil 16. His daughter married to Sir Jonathan Trelawney 16. Ambassador to Venice or Genoa 372. Jane, widow of Sir John, murders two Spanish merchants, tried and convicted, pardoned, but her accomplices sentenced to death 6. Gave a silver cup to the mayor of Penryn 7, 97. Her story cannot be true 21. John 5. Built the town of Falmouth 8. Opposed by the neighbouring boroughs 9. Proceeded with the King’s approbation 10. Sir John 5, 7. Jane his widow 6. Fired his own house 17. Maugan 5. Peter 5. Sir Peter 5 ter., 6, 147. Built a church at Falmouth 3. Annexed the advowson to his manor of Arwinick, buried in the chancel, gave a house and garden to the rector, and a pulpit cloth to the church 4. Procured a charter of incorporation for the borough 8. Thomas, jester to Charles 2nd 14. His reply to Lewis 14th, Reproof of Charles’ extravagance turned against William 3rd, and his court 15. Degraded by common report, his history from the Biographical Dictionary 21. Son of Sir Robert 21. An author, buried in Westminster Abbey, the reverse of Cowley, epigram upon both 22. William 23. Sir William, Bart., wasted his estate 5. Lady 373. Mr. 20. Arms 7.―Sir Henry and his daughter, iii. 169. M. L. and Sir Peter 228. Sir William 75. Mr. founder of St. John’s Hospital, Sithney, family 75 bis

―― of Arwinick, Jane Lady, ii. 97.―George, iii. 417. Sir Peter 417 bis. Miss 147

―― of Killigrew, i. 398. Sir John 398, 399
Killington church, ii. 230
Killington, parish, iv. 6, 7
Killingworth, iv. 24

Killiton borough, court leet, members of parliament, and mode of election, ii. 309. Election of mayor, arms, market and fairs, form of writ. Sir Edward Bray lived at 310

Killrington, Alice and Walter, i. 262

Killter of Kevorne killed a royal commissioner, ii. 192

Killygarth, ii. 181.―Barton, iv. 21, 22 bis, 23, 38

―― manor, iv. 21, 22 bis, 23, 36, 38

Killygrew, Sir Peter, Bart., iv. 72. Mr. 22

Killyow, account of, by Hals, ii. 300. By Tonkin 303. By Editor 305

―― of Killyow, ii. 303
―― of Lanleke, ii. 303
―― of Rosiline, ii. 303
Killyquite. See Colquite
Kilmarth, iv. 109
Kilmenawth or Kilmenorth, iv. 36
Kilminarth, celt found at, iv. 33
―― woods, iv. 29
Kilter, account of, ii. 326

―― Mr. concerned in Arundell’s rebellion, ii. 326

Kilwarby, Robert Archbishop of Canterbury, i. 83

Kilwarth hill, description of, i. 189. Ascent to the highest points 190, 191. Etymology 193

Kilworthy near Tavistock, ii. 230
Kinance cove, iii. 259, 260. Its beauty 259
King, the, iii. 223

―― or Kings of England, i. 139.―ii. 59, 272. Annals of 60

―― Charles 2nd, at Boconnoc, i. 113, 114 ter. His speech to Sir F. Basset 114

―― George packet, iii. 229

King, i. 270, 413. Elizabeth 222. Oliver and arms 204.―Degory, ii. 253, 254. Edward, his Munimenta Antiqua, and hypotheses of the extreme antiquity of Lanceston Castle 423 bis, 424. Philip 423. Mr. 377. Family 217.―Lord Chanceller, iii. 51

―― of Lambesso, i. 204. Henry ibid.

King’s army, iv. 186

―― books, i. 320―ii. 123, 146, 356, 391, 394 bis, 398, 413, 417―iii. 14, 22, 24, 37, 40, 44, 46, 56, 116, 126, 182, 188, 224, 255, 257, 260, 267, 276, 284, 291, 306, 313, 334, 339, 345, 347, 349, 352, 372, 374, 380, 396, 405, 419, 423, 426, 431, 437, 443, 450 bis, 457 bis―iv. 7, 15, 23, 40, 44, 62, 66, 75, 95, 102, 112, 117, 118, 129, 140, 153, 157, 162

King’s College, Cambridge, i. 146―ii. 153, 209, 244

―― road, ii. 1. In Falmouth harbour 275, 281

Kingdon, Rev. T. H. i. 135.―Robert, ii. 416.―G. B. iii. 351. Rev. John of Marham church 117 bis.―G. B. character of, iv. 16. Rev. John of Whitstone 154

Kingfisher ship, iii. 187
Kingills, King of the West Saxons, ii. 284
Kingston, iii. 108

―― Sir Anthony, i. 88.―Provost marshal, ii. 197. Taxed with extreme cruelty 198

Kirkham, i. 260. Mrs. Damaris 376

Kirton, Bishop of, i. 116―iii. 1.―Levignus, ii. 60. Lurginus 62

―― bishopric, i. 231―ii. 61 bis, 299

―― see of, iii. 456

―― manor alienated from the see of Exeter, ii. 7

Kist Vaen, iii. 319
Kit or Kitt hill, i. 122, 159―ii. 314
Kitson, Rev. Walter, i. 409
Kivell, Ann, iii. 77.―Thomas, ii. 241
Knava, Ralph, i. 121. Etymology 122
―― of Godolphin, John, i. 122
Kneighton’s Kieve, i. 343
Knicker, i. 317
Knight, John, iii. 319, 327
―― of Gasfield Hall, Essex, iii. 192

Knights banneret, mode of creation of, ii. 311

―― hospitallers, iv. 48, 50.―Account of, i. 410

―― of the Round Table, i. 339 bis. Instituted 336

―― Templars, iii. 83. Of Jerusalem, iv. 48 bis, 49

Knighton, St. iv. 155

Knill, John, eccentric, ii. 128. His life and mission to the West Indies 266. Privateering, humane, built a pyramid for his own burial, but was buried at St. Andrew’s, Holborn 267. His character 268

Kniverton of Treadreath in Lelant, iv. 4

Kniveton, Thomas, iii. 6

Knollys, Sir Robert, a valiant commander under the Black Prince, ii. 176

Kradock ap Ynir, King, iv. 44
Kurie, St. Eleeeson, i. 315
Kusterus’ Suidas, ii. 266

Kynans cove, beauty of its rocks and caverns, and its rare plants, ii. 360

Kynock castle, i. 77, 88, 94

Kyvere Ankou, i. 9

Laa, i. 44. Anecdote of Mr. and Mrs. ib.
Lacy, Walter de, iii. 405
Ladoca, St. history of, ii. 353
Ladock manor, ii. 354

―― parish, i. 386―iii. 354, 450.―Rector of, Mr. Pooley, ii. 34

Ladock parish, or Lassick, Hals’s manuscript lost. By Tonkin, situation, ii. 352. Boundaries, name, value of benefice, patrons, incumbent, manor of Nanreath, Hay, Boswaydel, Bedoke or Bessake 353. By Editor, value of benefice, village of Bedock, Pitt property, Trethurfe, Nansaugh, Hay, manor of Bessake, Rev. John Eliot 354. Beautiful vale, church, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 355. Stream tin and gold 356

―― valley, iii. 189
Lady chapel, ii. 201
Lahe, i. 144

―― Rev. John, Rector of Lanivet, character and memoir of, ii. 388. William lost at sea, his brother died of consumption 389.―John Bishop of Chichester, iii. 295. One of the seven 299

Lalant or Kananc, i. 2
Lamana chapel, iii. 245
La Mayne, free chapel of, iv. 26

Lamb, two brothers made a great fortune, ii. 47

Lambert, William, Prior of St. Michael’s Mount, the last Prior, ii. 209.―Elizabeth, iii. 86

Lambessa, in St. Clement’s, family seat of the Footes, iv. 90

Lambesso, i. 207. Account of 203

Lambeth palace, iii. 71, 73. Archbishop’s chapel at 296

Lambourn manor, i. 10―iii. 318 bis, 325. Account of 316, 319

Lambourne town, iii. 318 bis, 319, 321, 324

Lambrigan, iii. 314, 319, 324. Or Lambourne Wigan, account of 314 Lower town of 315

Lambron of Lambourn, Amara, iii. 317. John 316 bis. Sir John and Sir John 316. Sir John 320. William 316. Family 316, 317 bis. Arms 316

Lamburn, Sir William, i. 213.―Family, ii. 80
Lamburne, heir of, iii. 140
―― of Lamburne, i. 120
―― parish in Peran, iii. 317

Lamelin of Lamelin family, Margery, Thomas, arms, ii. 411

Lamellin manor, ii. 411―iii. 20.―Account of, ii. 411

Lamellyn, ii. 89―iii. 169

Lametton, ancient name of St. Keyne parish, ii. 294

―― manor, ii. 294

Lammana, a cell for Benedictine Monks at, its chapel remains, described, iv. 25

―― island, iv. 26

Lamoran manor, ii. 356. Account of 357

―― or Lammoran parish, iii. 180, 207, 222. Or Lamorran, i. 242

Lamoran parish, Hals’s Manuscript by Tonkin, situation, boundaries, etymology, saint, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, manor of Lamoran, ii. 356. By Editor, value ibid. Two villages, Tregenna, Lamoran manor, advowson, situation of church, monuments, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase, rector, patron 357

―― village, ii. 357
Lamorrick village, ii. 385
Lampeer, i. 204
―― of Truro, his unfortunate end, ii. 30
Lampen, i. 205.―Rev. Robert, iii. 370
Lamplugh, Archbishop of York, iii. 296, 297
Lalant, by Leland, iv. 285
Lanante, by Leland, iv. 267

Lanarth, account of, by Hals, ii. 320. By Editor 327

Lanbaddern, heir of, iii. 140
Lancar, i. 83
Lancashire, ii. 112
Lancaster castle, ii. 179, 257
―― John, Duke of, ii. 259
―― Earl of, Thomas, ii. 363.―Edmund, iii. 19
―― house of, ii. 108, 185, 186
Lance, i. 394, 395. Richard 205
―― of Penare, i. 204
Lancells barton, ii. 415
―― house, ii. 416
―― manor, ii. 414
―― parish, or Launcells, iii. 111, 118

Lancells parish, Hals’s MS. lost. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, etymology, patron, value, ii. 413. Incumbent, earlier value, appropriation, Lancells manor 414. By Editor, cell of Austin canons, Hartland abbey, descent of property in the parish by Lysons 415. Manor of Norton Rolle, of Yellow Leigh, of Thorlibeer, of Mitchell-Morton, Tre Yeo, situation of the church, Chamond monument, Lancell’s house, destroyed, statistics, vicar, Geology by Dr. Boase 416

―― Prior of, ii. 49

Lanceston, or Launceston, ii. 87, 98, 377, 378, 430 bis. The Royalists march into Somersetshire from 343.―Charles 1st. advanced to, iv. 185

―― assizes, ii. 333. Trials at 52, 331, 336

―― castle, description of, ii. 421, 423―iv. 229.―Its extreme antiquity, ii. 423

―― Court of Common Pleas at, ii. 53
―― domui, i. 112
―― mayor of, his feudal service, ii. 229
―― parish church, ii. 420

―― priory, ii. 377. Account of 425. Its church and monuments, its destruction 425. Loss of archives and charters 426. Revenues 428, 429. Horton and Stephan, priors of 419

Lancherit, iii. 139

Lancorla, iv. 138 bis

Landaff, Bishops of, St. Theliaus, i. 321. St. Dubritius and their Constat 382

―― cathedral, built by St. German, ii. 65
―― church of, ii. 172
Landawidnick, ii. 116

Landegey or Landegge parish, the same as Key, ii. 299, 305, 315

Landedy and Lanner in St. Key, iii. 359

Lander, the two African travellers, are from Truro, their discovery of the course of the Niger, monument erecting to, iv. 90

Landeveneck monastery, ii. 129 bis

Landew, ii. 418―iii. 41. Account of 40. Monuments of the possessors 43

―― family, iii. 42

Landewednack parish, iv. 53

Landewednack parish, Hals’s MS. lost, ii. 357. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, name, saint, value, patron, manor of Lizard. By Editor, Church town and Lizard town, villages, manor of Tretheves, Mr. Fonnereau, lighthouses 358. Statistics, rector, patron, Geology by Dr. Boase. Cliffs interesting 359. Perranbonse and Hensall coves, geology by Editor, soap rock, native copper, Kynan’s cove, beautiful assemblage of rocks, natural caverns, rare plants 360. Instances of longevity by Dr. Borlase, spar manufactory 361

Landigey or Landithy, iii. 83, 90. Account of 80

Landisfarne, i. 289, 290
―― Bishop of, i. 290
―― bishoprick, transferred to Durham, i. 290
Landowednack Lizard, i. 348
―― parish, iii. 128, 259, 424
Landrak, ii. 59

Landrake parish, i. 103―ii. 277.―Or Lanrake, iii. 345, 347, 461

Landrake parish, Hals’s MS. lost. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, value of benefice, patron, manor of Lanrake, ii. 361. By Editor, manor, churchtown, church, monuments in, Wotton cross, Tidiford, small river, tradition of Tidiford, Plymouth limestone burnt, its value in agriculture, Wotton 362. St. Erney 363. By Editor, statistics, rector, patron, Geology by Dr. Boase 364

Land’s End, i. 132, 138, 228, 359―ii. 149, 182, 225 bis 237, 247, 283, 284, 408―iii. 6, 11, 99, 120, 265, 309, 310, 428, 430, 445―iv. 165, 166, 168, 173, 174. Road to, i. 20.―Anciently called Bolerium, ii. 20. Road from London to 317.―Description of, iii. 429. District 427. Various names of 431. Granite rocks at, scene, latitude and longitude, sun at 432. Its inscriptions 433. See Dartmoor

Land tax, iii. 75, 110, 119, 128, 139, 161, 168, 177, 182, 190, 195, 199, 208, 222, 237, 271, 391, 403, 419, 421, 425, 428, 436, 441, 448, 456, 462―iv. 1, 7, 13, 19, 20, 39, 43, 53, 59, 63, 66, 68, 71, 93, 99, 111, 128, 131, 137, 152, 155, 160, 164, 185.―Act for redeeming, i. 403. Fixed for Cornwall 1

Landulph parish, i. 103, 310―iii. 345.―Rev. F. V. J. Arundell, rector of, ii. 387

Landulph parish, Hals’s MS. lost. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, ii. 364. Etymology, value, patron 365. By Editor, situation of church, monuments, one to Theodore Paleolagus, history of him by Mr. Arundell ibid. His dynasty 366. Causes of his removal from Italy 370. His marriage, issue, and residence at Clifton in this parish 372. Death 373. Chasm in the register, discrepancy in the dates of Theodore’s death, account of his children 374. Manors of Landulph and Glebridge, Clifton 375. Lower family, life of Dr. Bradley, statistics, rector, patron, Geology by Dr. Boase 376

Landuwednac, name explained, iv. 314

Landy, St. ii. 358

Lane, Rev. Mr. and his wife, died of a violent fever raging at St. Ives, ii. 271

―― village, i. 20

Laneast parish, i. 197―iii. 461―iv. 63 bis, 69, 70

Laneast parish, MS. of Hals lost, ii. 376. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, name, impropriation 377. By Editor, villages, Tregeare, impropriation, statistics ibid. Geology by Dr. Boase, Letcot mine of manganese 378

―― village, ii. 377
Laner castle, iv. 228
Lanescot and Fowey Consols, iv. 110
Laneseley church, ii. 118

―― manor, ii. 118, 119 ter., 176. Account of 120, 121

Lanest, ii. 430 bis

Lanew barton, account of, ii. 332. Lawsuit for 333. Sold 334

Lanewa, account of, i. 418
Lanfrank, Archbishop of Canterbury, i. 110
Langden, Walter, iii. 358
Langdon of Keverill, Walter, iii. 123

Langford, Humphrey, and daughters, iii. 116. Family 116

―― of Swadle Downes, Devon, Walter, iii. 116
―― of Tremabe, Samuel, i. 177
―― hill, iii. 116

Langhairne, De, family, ii. 316 bis. Arms 316. Lost their property in the civil wars 317

Langherne of Trevillon, i. 400. Thomas ibid.
Langland, John, Bishop of Lincoln, i. 233
Langley, Mr. of York, ii. 286
Languit, etymology of, ii. 332
Lanhadern, account of, i. 415

―― of Lanhadern, i. 415 quat. Serlo de, and Serlo Lord 415

Lanhearne, Alice, John de, iii. 149
Lanhedrar, account of, i. 419
―― of Lanhedrar, Serlo de, Baron, i. 419
―― Lower, account of, i. 419
Lanhengye chapel, i. 218

Lanher, etymology of, and bishop’s palace at, i. 15

Lanherne, i. 213.―Manor, ii. 145.―Account of, iii. 139, 149.―Butler or Pincerna, Lord of, ii. 145

―― Roman catholic establishment at, a refuge for nuns, iii. 150. Descended lineally from before the Conquest 151. Church near it ibid.

Lanhidroc, i. 113

Lanhidrock church, iii. 177.―Or Lanhydrock, i. 74

―― house, account of, Editor remembers it, ii. 382. Housekeeping at 383

―― manor, ii. 383

―― parish, ii. 384, 390. Or Lanhydrock 187―iv. 74, 161, 187. Essex quartered at 185

Lanhidrock parish, MS. of Hals lost, by Tonkin, situation, ii. 378. Boundaries, saint, manor, residence built by Lord Robarts, Earl of Radnor 379. His pedigree, Trefry 380. By Editor, Robarts family 381. Lanhidrock house, impropriation of benefice 382. Hospitality of Lord Radnor, possessors of the manor, statistics 383. Geology by Dr. Boase 384

Lanhudnow, i. 349
Lanick, i. 199
Lanisley or Lanistley, ii. 121. Etymology 123

Lanivet church tower has no pinnacles, ii. 386

―― hill, ii. 390

―― parish, ii. 379, 390―iii. 55, 395

Lanivet parish, Hals’s manuscript lost. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, value of benefice, patrons, incumbent, Tremere estate, ii. 384. By Editor, several villages 385. Church, monuments, patron and rector, St. Bennet’s convent 386. Landed property of the parish, select vestries, Rev. John Lake, rector 388. His family, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 389. Lanivet hill 390

―― village, ii. 385
Lank Major, i. 131
―― Minor, i. 131
Lankinhorn, ii. 428
Lankinhorne, vicar of, iii. 457
Lankynhorne, ii. 430
Lanlaran (now St. Lawrance), i. 77
Lanleke, in South Pederwyn, ii. 398, 418

Lanlivery parish, ii. 41, 88, 379, 384―iii. 24, 26, 29, 55, 56―iv. 99, 110

Lanlivery parish, Hals’s MS. lost. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, ii. 390. St. Vorch, value of benefice, patron, incumbent. By Editor, conspicuous monuments in church, Pelyn house, summer house, St. Chad 391. Portrait and inscription, Restormel castle, Richard King of the Romans kept his court there, titles, palace at Lestwithiel 392. Restormel house, statistics, vicar, and Geology by Dr. Boase 393

Lanmigall, ii. 169, 175
Lanmigell, i. 118, 261―ii. 80
Lannan, i. 292
Lannant parish, iii. 5
―― or Lelant town, by Leland, iv. 267
Lannar, Miss, iii. 125
Lannyvet parish, iv. 160

Lanowe, the ancient name of St. Kew parish, ii. 338. Etymology 332

Lanrake manor, account of, ii. 361, 362

Lanreath manor, account of, ii. 395. Sold 396

―― parish, iii. 291, 302, 347―iv. 29, 110, 111, 115, 155.―Or Lanethon, ii. 398

Lanreath parish, otherwise Lanraithow, Lanrayton, Lanrethan, or Lanrethon, Hals’s MS. lost, ii. 393. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, rectory, value, patron, incumbent, court, Sergeaux family 394. By Editor, Lanreath manor, court 395. Church, Grylls family 396. Botelett manor, Treyer manor, Trewen, Treean, statistics, rector, patron, Geology by Dr. Boase 397

Lanredock, ii. 379
Lanreth, i. 316
―― manor, iv. 22, 110
―― parish, ii. 291
Lansagey, ii. 299
Lansallas manor, ii. 399, 400

―― parish, ii. 409, 412―iii. 291―iv. 19, 36 bis, 38

Lansallas parish, Hals’s MS. lost. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, value in King’s books, patron, incumbent, residents, ii. 398. Manor 399. By Editor, church, latitude and longitude, manor ibid. Raphel manor, Tregavithick, Polvethan, Polperro, its trade and situation, statistics, rector 400. Geology by Dr. Boase, copper mine, blue slate, Polperro harbour 401

Lansalwys, ii. 394
Lansan manor, iii. 456
Lansdowne, i. 113

―― battle of, ii. 343, 345, 347, 350―iii. 40, 199―iv. 162, 172

―― collection, ii. 426

―― Lord, ii. 98. George Granville Lord, erected a monument to his grandfather, Sir Beville Grenville 348

Lansen, iv. 50

Lan Stephen, the ancient name of Lanceston, ii. 417

Lanstoun, by Leland, iv. 256
Lansulhas, iv. 22
Lantallan, i. 77
Lanteagles by Fowey, ii. 36

Lantegles or Lanteglos, by Camelford parish, i. 1, 3, 304, 322―ii. 48, 274―iii. 81, 222 bis, 291―iv. 20, 42, 44.―Rev. Wm. Phillipps, rector, ii. 399

Lanteglise juxta Fawey, by Leland, iv. 279

Lanteglos juxta Camelford parish, Hals’s MS. lost. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, value of rectory, patron, incumbent, in manor of Helstone in Trigg, ii. 401, and deanery of Trigg minor, the manor, a castle and two parks at Helstone, Camelford town, etymology, Arthur slain there, relics dug up, tradition of the battle 402. A later battle, Roman coins found, Carew’s etymology, insignificance of the borough, had a charter from Richard Earl of Cornwall, market and fairs 403. Constitution, revenues and seal of the borough, only one street, formerly a chapel 404. By Editor, extent of manor ibid. Vestiges of a camp, villages in the parish, Fentonwoon, Wallis the circumnavigator, Lord Darlington proprietor of the borough, it was close till extinguished in 1832, Lord Camelford, Mr. Macpherson 405. His correspondence with Dr. Johnson, Mr. Phillipps rector, his monument, Dr. Lombard his predecessor 406. Memoir and anecdotes of him 407. Statistics, present rector, Geology by Dr. Boase 408

Lanteglos juxta Fowey parish, ii. 41, 398―iv. 38, 110, 111, 115, 188

Lanteglos juxta Fowey parish, Hals’s MS. lost. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, value of living, patron, incumbent, manor of Hall, Fitz-William family, ii. 409. Description of the seat, Bodenick 410. Lamellin manor. By Editor, situation of church, monuments, value, tradition of Charles 1st being fired at, Polruan 411. Once a corporate town, appropriation of benefice 412. Statistics, and Geology by Dr. Boase 413

Lantenny, i. 40
Lantiant, by Leland, iv. 277
Lantine, i. 415―ii. 89
Lantreghey, iv. 25
Lan Uthno, in St. Erth, iii. 311
Lanvorch, ii. 391
Lanwhitton or Lawhitton manor, iii. 2, 42
―― parish, ii. 95―iii. 40, 43, 335, 338, 456

Lanwhitton, parish of, Hals deficient. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, origin of the name, value of benefice, patron, manor, iii. 1. Farming of, remarkable places, Hexworthy 2. Bullsworthy 3. By Editor, church, monuments 3. Lease of the manor, Rev. Mr. Walker, statistics, rector, Geology by Dr. Boase 4

Lanwordaby, Thomas, ii. 189
Lanyhorn castle, iv. 228
Lanyhorne by Leland, iv. 273
―― creek, iii. 404
―― or Lanihorne manor, iii. 406
Lanyon, account of, ii. 142
―― cromlech, stone replaced, iii. 32

―― i. 125, 405.―John, ii. 32 bis. Built Trelisick house 32. Miss 259.―John, iii. 242. John 242, 243 bis. John 242 bis. Richard and William 242. The golden Lanyon 243. Family 242, 427.―Miss, iv. 101

―― of Lanyon, ii. 142, 143 ter. Tobias and arms 142

―― of Madern, ii. 143
―― of Normandy, and arms, ii. 143
―― manor, possessors of, ii. 89
Laran bridge, ii. 41.―Etymology, iv. 157
Larmer family, iii. 47
Larnake, iii. 371

Larnick, Little, iv. 29. Curiosities found near 33

Laroche, James, i. 101.―Sir James of Bristol, iii. 193

Lateran, church of St. John, at Rome, iv. 165

―― council, i. 110 ter., 318―ii. 125.―Councils, iv. 165

Latin church, i. 115.―Its difference from the Greek, ii. 370

―― service for churches, books of, called in, iii. 170 Latitude of Falmouth, ii. 23. Of the windmill near Fowey 48. Of Lansallas church 399

―― and longitude of Eddystone lighthouse, iii. 376. Of the Land’s End 432. Of St. Minver spire and Pentire point 281. Of the Ram head 375. Of Trevose head 281

Latur, de, John and Richard, iv. 28

Laud, Archbishop, iii. 71. His library and palace given to Mr. Peters 73

Launcell’s manor, iii. 353.―House, iv. 18

―― parish, i. 133―iv. 12, 15, 18, 23. Healthiness of, specimens of longevity in 18

―― prior of, iv. 13

Launceston borough, iii. 14―iv. 51.―Burgesses and charter, iii. 15. Duke of Northumberland’s influence in 460. John Buller, M.P. for 249. Edward Herle, M.P. for 41. Two Mr. Landews, M.P.s for 42

―― Brygge, iv. 255
―― castle, i. 188―iii. 458
―― church, iii. 45
―― gaol, i. 345
―― honor of, iii. 406
―― manor, iv. 50

―― parish, iii. 1, 2, 180, 335, 338, 457, 458 bis, 459, 461―iv. 50, 51, 52.―Name, iii. 458

Launceston or Lanceston, St. Mary Magdalen parish, Hals’s MS. lost. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, name, saint, Dunhevet, ii. 417. Its ruins, wells, rivulet, present town scantily supplied with water, inhabitants transferred to Launceston, privileges 418. Leland’s description, market place, St. Stephen’s church, castle, priory, tombs, St. Catherine’s chapel, Carew’s account, two boroughs 419. Parishes of St. Thomas and St. Stephen, foundation of the town, increase of wealth, corporation, fairs, markets, assizes, a sanctuary, Castle Terrible, gaol, leather coins, friary and abbey 420. Tonkin’s description of the castle, held by the Piper family, story of Sir Hugh Piper 421. Willis’s history of the borough, privileges granted by Richard Earl of Cornwall, assizes appointed by Richard 2nd, the property in the Duke of Cornwall 422. Corporation of 1620, market changed. By the Editor, magnificent remains of the castle, King’s hypothesis of its antiquity 423. Compared with Trematon and Tunbridge, the building 424. Etymology, also of Launceston, extent and wealth of the priory, wanton devastations of the 16th century 425. Destruction of documents, charters of Bishop Warlewast and Henry 3rd 426. Revenues of the priory 428. The same from the Augmentation office 429. Long the capital of Cornwall, the Earl’s residence transferred to Lestwithiel, the sessions to Truro, the county gaol and assizes to Bodmin, improvements in the town, roads through it 431. Effect of the Reform Bill, view magnificent, new iron bridge, statistics, incumbent, Geology by Dr. Boase 432

Launceston priory, iii. 14, 20, 44, 457―iv. 9, 17, 23, 60, 64. No remains of, St. Thomas’s church stands on its site 51.―Prior of, i. 378 bis―iii. 457―iv. 15

―― town, i. 77, 108, 163, 201, 283, 359, 381―iii. 358 bis, 388, 417 bis, 456 ter., 461―iv. 81.―King’s audit at, i. 78. Insurgents march to 86.―Church of St. Stephen’s in, iii. 358. Friary in 457. Lines on the gate 295.―North gate of, iv. 51. Monastery at 11. Finer buildings in than Truro 71. Road from St. Columb’s to 46

Launston, by Leland, iv. 291

Laurence, Captain John, ii. 33. Built Trelisick house 32.―Rev. Thomas, of St. Winnow, iv. 155, 157

―― St. etymology of name and his history, i. 88

―― St. by Leland, iv. 261

―― St. chapel, i. 88. Duty at 96

―― St. village, i. 89. Court leet and market 90. Fairs 91

Laurens, Rev. John, iii. 324

Lavington, Dr. George, Bishop of Exeter, iii. 3, 42. His daughter 42

Law, Noye’s Grounds, &c. of, iii. 154
Lawanack parish, i. 21―iv. 68
Lawanyke, ii. 430
Lawarran, James, iv. 77
Lawhitton parish, ii. 417
Lawrance, St. i. 77
Lawrence, Humphrey of Launceston, iii. 42
―― St. chapel at Lezant, iii. 42
―― St. village, ii. 385
Lawry, i. 223―ii. 255.―Miss, iv. 117
Lawyer, “Noye’s Complete,” iii. 154

Lax’s tables of latitude and longitude, ii. 359

Lazarus, parable of, iii. 400

Lea, family changed their name to Kempthorne, iii. 255, 256

―― farm, iii. 255

Leach, Simon, i. 222.―Nicholas, iii. 358. Mr. executed 184

―― of Trethewoll, i. 408. Sir Simon and arms 408

Lee, Francis, ii. 375

Leeds, Francis and Thomas Osborne, Dukes of, i. 127.―Duke of, ii. 218

Le Feock, ii. 25
Lefisick manor, iii. 195, 196
Legard, i. 370
Legarike, ii. 256
Legenda aurea, iv. 117

Legge, Henry; William 4th Earl of Dartmouth, iii. 206

Le Greice, Sir Robert, governor of St. Mawe’s castle, ii. 277

Le Grice, his dispute with Cotterell, ii. 277.―Rev. C. V. iii. 58 bis, 97. Family 90, 243

Leicester, ii. 76

Leigha, i. 145

Leland, i. 73, 79, 146, 266 bis, 295, 355, 360, 372, 373―ii. 201, 239, 402, 411, 425―iii. 5, 15, 16 bis, 17, 24, 26 bis, 277, 278, 357, 404, 431―iv. 23, 24, 76 ter., 102.―His Itinerary, ii. 2, 281―iii. 402, 404, 444.―Through Cornwall extracted, Appendix VII. iv. 256 to 292.―His inscription on the walls of St. Mawe’s castle, ii. 281. Account of Launceston 418.―His Collectanea, iii. 332 bis, 385―iv. 117. Has well described the town of Truro 76, 78 bis, 80. The description 76

Lelant parish, i. 355, 364―ii. 119, 257 bis, 258 ter., 260, 265, 270, 271, 272 bis, 284―iii. 46, 339, 384―iv. 52, 53 ter., 58.―Valley in, iii. 59

Lelant parish, Hals, lost. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, etymology, value of benefice, patronage, rectory, saint. By Editor, situation of church, overwhelmed with sand, iii. 5. Mr. Davies subscribed towards its erection, several inundations of sand, checked by planting rushes, town buried, name, division, Treadreath 6. Villages, value of benefice, glebe, vicarage house buried, no resident clergyman, new house building, appropriation of tithes, St. Uny buried here, parish feast, Trembetha 7. Families of Praed, Hoskin, and Pawley, the last of the Pawleys, a great heiress, died in the workhouse, Praed estate inherited by the Mackworths 8. Character of Mr. H. Mackworth Praed 9; and of his son William. The Grand Junction canal, its utility, chalk ridges crossing England 10. Death of Mr. W. Praed, situation of Trevethow, Trencroben-hill, house improved by Mr. H. M. Praed, fine plantations 11. Statistics and Geology by Dr. Boase 12. Whele Reath 13

Lelizike in Probus, iii. 423

Lemain hamlet, iv. 25. Or Lammana seems to have been of importance 36

Lemon, i. 58 bis. Caroline and Sir William 423.―Harriet, ii. 250. Col. John 85. William, his life 81. Saved several lives, was a tin smelter 82. Established a mine at Whele Fortune, his marriage 83. Made £10,000 by his mine, removed to Truro, principal merchant in Cornwall, a classical scholar, sheriff, magistrate, and M.P., received a piece of plate from Frederick, Prince of Wales, called the great Mr. Lemon 84. His family, anecdotes of him 85. William, jun., 85 bis. Sir William 85, 100, 250. Mr. 33 bis, 134, 214, 219.―John, iv. 33. Mr. 89 bis. Made a fortune at Truro, began his career at Penzance, chosen as partner by Mr. Coster of Truro 89

―― of Carclew, Anna, iii. 230. Anne 249. Sir Charles, improved Carclew 230. Caroline, Harriet, and Jane 230. Colonel John, memoir of 229. A proficient in music 230. William 229. William, jun., 159. Sir William, memoir of 229. Improved Carclew, was a proficient in music 230. Sir William 249. Mr. 47. Mr. and Mrs. 229. The great Mr. Lemon the younger 159. Family 113

Lennan, St. parish, ii. 283
Lennard, i. 266
Lentegles by Camelford, ii. 372
Lentyon, ii. 91
Leo, Pope, ii. 110 ter.

Leofric, the first Bishop of Exeter, ii. 69. Chaplain to Edward the Confessor 61 bis.―The last Bishop of Crediton, iii. 416

Leofrick, dedicated a church to St. Walburg, iv. 125

Leon, city of, iii. 285

Leonard, St. lepers of, at Launceston, ii. 422

Leonitus leonurus, iv. 182

Leopards changed to lions, iv. 71

Lepers, hospital for, i. 89. Laws relating to 90

Lepomani, Aloysi, Bishop of Seville, i. 82
Leprosy, its prevalence in England, i. 89
Lerchdeacon, heir of, iii. 437
Lerneth, i. 264
Leryn barton, iv. 29 bis
―― creek, iv. 30 bis
Lescaddock castle, iii. 82
Lescar’s castle, iv. 228
Lescard, ii. 430
Leschell, iii. 110
Lescor, heir of, iii. 140

Le Seur’s Histoire de l’Eglise et de l’Empire, iv. 117

Leskeard castle, iii. 169
―― church, i. 33
―― manor, account of, iii. 14

―― parish, i. 195―ii. 291 bis, 388―iii. 167, 245, 260, 347, 348 bis, 360

Leskeard parish, Hals lost. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, etymology, iii. 13. Patronage, value of benefice, appropriation of tithes, manor, town, privileges granted 14. Royalty in the duchy, charter 15. Elective franchise, great market, ancient castle 16. Conduit, extent of the town, a coinage town, defeat of the rebel army, market day, town hall, clock erected by Mr. Dolben, corporation plate 17. By Editor, trade and market, villas around, ib. Improvement of roads and canal, distinguished persons resident there, families of Jane and Taunton, Mr. Haydon, Dr. Cardew 18. Longitude determined by Mr. Haydon, Mr. Trehawke, his eccentric character, left his property to Mr. Kekewich, nunnery of Poor Clares, castle, schoolhouse, church 19. Towers taken down, appropriation of tithes, patron, monuments in church, memorials of Charles 1st, chief proprietors, Editor’s manor of Lamellin, borough, Reform Act, etymology 20. Statistics, vicar, Geology by Dr. Boase, quarries. By Editor, fancied gold ore 21

Leskeard prison, iii. 246

―― town, iii. 173, 187, 246, 248. A coinage town, ii. 301―iv. 186, 188.―Account of, iii. 14. Canal from East Looe to 120, 252. Road from Looe to 253. From Tor Point 439.―Roman causeway between Looe and, iv. 30. Charles first advanced to 185. Parliamentary officers brought prisoners to, King’s army marched out of 186

Leskeret church, ii. 428

Lesnewith hundred, i. 1, 60, 197, 304, 322―ii. 48, 86, 273, 401, 402―iii. 22 bis, 222, 232, 274, 276, 352―iv. 61 bis, 66 bis, 124, 125, 376

―― manor, account of, iii. 22, 23

―― parish, i. 304―ii. 273 bis―iii. 232, 236

Lesnewith parish, Hals lost. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, etymology, hundred divided, value of benefice, incumbent, Trevygham. By Editor, Trewonell, iii. 22. Grylls manor, advowson, principal proprietor, statistics, rector, Geology by Dr. Boase 23

Lestormel castle, iii. 25

L’Estrange’s Life of Charles 1st, iii. 145

Lestwithiel parish, iv. 6, 29 bis, 30 bis, 109, 158

Lestwithiel parish, Hals lost. Situation, boundaries, etymology, value of benefice, patron, incumbents, borough, name of the river, iii. 24. Ruins of the castle, Trinity chapel, old buildings used for the stannary court, Camden’s description, county town, prison 25. Edmund Earl of Cornwall had his palace here, privileges conferred by Earl Richard, antiquity of its franchise, revenues of the corporation, damage done by the parliament army 26. The lords of the manor 27. Rent payable to the Duke, lies between hills, river navigable. By the Editor, locality, its beauty, seat of the duchy court, indebted to Richard King of the Romans, palace converted into a prison, charter of George 2nd 28. Its invalidity, church, town extends beyond the parish, statistics, incumbent, patron, Geology by Dr. Boase 29

Lestwithiel town, ii. 391, 392, 393―iv. 186.―A coinage town, ii. 301. The residence of the Earl of Cornwall and called the county town 431. Mr. Vincent, M.P. for 227. Palace at 392.―Duchy exchequer at, iv. 99. Essex marched to 185. Encamped near 185, 186. The King did the same 186. Essex was surrounded near 187

Letcot mine, ii. 378

Lethbridge family, ii. 397.―Rev. C. H. iii. 461.―Rev. C. of Stoke Climsland, iv. 12. Rev. C. of St. Thomas 52

―― of Madford, Christopher, ii. 377

Letters to and from Mr. Moyle, ii. 76.―Various, to learned persons, by Farnaby, iv. 87

Leucan, St. parish, ii. 283

Levalra, i. 421

Levan, St. parish, i. 138, 139―iii. 89, 290, 427, 428, 431

Levan, St. parish, Hals lost. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, name, saint, daughter church to St. Burian, iii. 30. By Editor, fine scenery, Trereen Dinas, the Loging Rock, natural ibid. Dr. Borlase’s account of it, stone removed by Lieut. Goldsmith 31. Sensation excited, Editor’s communication with government successful, subscription raised by him, replacing of the rock; Lanyon Cromlech also replaced, walk from Trereen Dinas to the church, Porth Kernow, church, St. Levina 32. Her relics, monument in the church, history of Miss Dennis 33. Her poetry, and Sophia St. Clare, a novel 34. Tol-Peder-Penwith, singular cavern under it, danger of two visitors, disinterestedness of a neighbouring farmer; Bosistow village, smallness of poor rate, and its cause 35. Parish feast, statistics; Geology by Dr. Boase, interesting construction and romantic appearance of the rocks, Logan Rock at Trereen and Tunnel Rock at Tol-Peder-Penwith. Editor’s explanation of the name Loging Rock 36

Leveale, i. 142, 143. Lewis 142. Arms 143
Leveddon family, ii. 399
Levela family, iii. 216
Levignus, Bishop of Kirton, i. 60

Levina or Levine, St. iii. 30. Her history 32. Relics 33

Levine Prisklo, by Leland, iv. 271

Lewannack parish, ii. 226―iii. 40, 335

Lewannick parish, Hals lost. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, name, value of benefice, patronage, a poor parish, manor of Trelask, its etymology, Lower family, iii. 37. By Editor, gothic ornaments of the church and monuments ibid. Villages, manor of Trelaske and its possessors, Tinney Hall manor, etymology of Trelaske 38. Pollyfont manor, chapel, impropriation, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 39

Lewellen in Gwythian, ii. 141

―― Rev. Mr. of Minver, iii. 237

Lewis 14th, King of France, ii. 112, 407. Mr. Killigrew’s repartee to 14. His generosity to the English driven on his coast 322

Ley, i. 10. Hugh 10.―Rev. Samuel, ii. 356.―Rev. Hugh, of Redruth, iii. 380.―Rev. T. H. of Rame 379

―― of Ponacumb family, iii. 226
―― of Treworga Vean, Andrew, and arms, i. 396
Leyden University, iii. 72. In Holland 188

Lezant parish, ii. 226―iii. 1, 43, 335, 338―iv. 6, 7

Lezant parish, Hals lost. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, etymology, dedication, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, Trecarell, Landew, family of Trefusis, iii. 40. Of Herle 41. By Editor, hundred, Trecarrel ibid. Ancient hall and chapel at, Landew, Mr. Northmore Herle, chapel at Landew, and a third within the parish, Carthamartha, church 42. Monuments, statistics, rector, Geology by Dr. Boase 43

Lhuyd, Mr. i. 220.―His Archæologia, iii. 386
Lhwyd, iv. 8
Lichfield, St. Chad patron of, ii. 391

―― and Coventry, Bishop of, William Lloyd, iii. 299. William Smith 141

Lidain, mother of St. Perran, iii. 331
Lidford borough, i. 170.―Versesm on, iii. 184
―― castle, Devon, iii. 184 bis, 185
―― law, iii. 184
―― prisoners, iii. 184
―― town, iii. 185
Lidgate, John, i. 338
Lidley, i. 412
Lifton, Devon, ii. 122, 123
Lighthouse, on St. Agnes island, ii. 358

Lighthouses on Lizard Point, account of, ii. 358

―― a triangle of in Guernsey, ii. 358

Lightning, damage done to a church by, i. 216, 217.―Superstition connected with, iii. 48.―Warleggon church suffered from, iv. 130. And St. Wenn’s tower 138. Neglect of precautions against, and many church towers in Cornwall struck by 130

Lightstone hundred, i. 369

Ligusticum Cornubiense, iv. 178

Lillo, author of George Barnewell, ii. 102, 104

Lilly, William, i. 84 bis

Limerick diocese, iii. 434

Limestone burnt for manure, and extremely valuable, ii. 362

Limmet, Nicholas, ii. 196
Lincoln, i. 414, 415
―― William Smith, Bishop of, iii. 141
―― Clinton, Earl of, iii. 216
Lincoln’s Inn, iii. 143, 152, 154
Lincolnshire, chalk hills in, iii. 10
Line, Samuel, i. 418
Linkinhorne parish, iii. 40, 167―iv. 7, 9

Linkinhorne parish, Hals lost. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, name, iii. 43. Value of benefice, patron, incumbent, manor of Carnadon Prior, the rocky hill 44. By the Editor, manors of Millaton and Carnadon Prior, Carraton downs, highest hill but one in Cornwall, royalist army there, manor of Trefrize, ib. Many elevated points and their prospects, Sharpy Tor, Cheesewring, the Hurlers, described in Bond’s sketches of East and West Looe, church rebuilt, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 45

Linkynhorne, ii. 229
Linnæus, ii. 331―iii. 49 bis
Linnus, i. 197 bis

Lionesse country, iii. 430. Its destruction 309. Editor’s opinion, attempt to restore it by an incantation 310

Lisart, ii. 116

Lisbon, iii. 423.―Fortune made at 17.―Packet boats receive despatches for, at Falmouth, ii. 11. Regular communication with Falmouth 18

Liskard, by Leland, iv. 280
Liske, Paganus de, i. 383
Liskeard, i. 174, 177, 318, 411―ii. 76, 154

Lisle, Alice de, iii. 92. Family 90.―Sir John, one of the original Knights of the Garter and his arms, ii. 137

―― Thomas, Viscount, ii. 108

Lismanock, ii. 203, 211

List of the Dukes of Cornwall from the time of Edward 3rd, iv. 373

Lister Killigrew, Mr. iii. 417 ter.
―― Martin, of Liston, Staffordshire, ii. 6
Litchfield, Earl of, his letter, iii. 50
Lithony, i. 420
Lithospernum erubescens, iv. 182
Littlecot, iii. 82
Littleton, Miss, iv. 161
―― of Lanhidrock, William, and arms, iii. 227
Livesay of Livesay, i. 302. Mary 302

Livings, five held by one clergyman, iii. 451. Accounted for by Mr. Whitaker 452

Livingus, Abbot of Tavistock, and Bishop of Crediton, nephew of Burwoldus, Bishop of Cornwall, iii. 415

Lizard or Lizart district, iii. 110, 126, 127, 180, 311, 418, 420, 421. Etymology 422. Geology 424

―― manor, ii. 126, 358

―― peninsula, ii. 359

―― point, ii. 106, 172, 247, 358 bis―iii. 423, 445. Anciently called the Ocrinum promontory, i. 20. Geological interest of 330, 331. Lighthouses on 358. Description of them, latitude and longitude 359.―Name, iii. 375. Rocks at 283. High water at 98

Lizard town, ii. 358
Llan, Welch, i. 192
Llan Badern Vaur, iii. 336

Llewellin, Martin, his epitaph on Sir Beville Grenville, ii. 348

Lloyd, William, Bishop of St. Asaph, Lichfield and Coventry, and Worcester, iii. 299

Lluyd, ii. 173
Llwyd, Edward, ii. 122
Llwyn, Welch, i. 192
Lo Poole, by Leland, iv. 268
Lobelia crinus, iv. 182
Lock, i. 211
Lockyer of Roach, iii. 82
Lodeneck, iii. 277
Loe Bar near Helston, i. 136
Loffyngeo, ii. 430

Logan, Logging, or Loging Rock, i. 148―iii. 30, 36, 89―iv. 164.―Name, iii. 36. Description and history of 31

Loire, i. 107

Lombard, Daniel, D.D. ii. 406. Vicar of Lanteglos 401. His history, had his living from George 2nd, was member of a German club with some of the royal family, visited Mr. Gregor, had no other acquaintance in Cornwall, a profound scholar, some anecdotes of him 407. His death, he left a valuable library to his successors 408

London, i. 242, 341, 356, 404―ii. 28, 30, 47, 98, 101 bis, 177, 192, 213, 227 bis, 266, 267, 407 bis―iii. 85, 96, 142, 188, 189, 264, 288, 316, 450―iv. 86.―Bath free stone brought to, i. 58. Rebels approach 87.―Two brothers from Bodmin went to seek their fortunes at, ii. 34. The owners of the Virginia fleet in 42. King Richard after his imprisonment returned to 179. St. Mellitus, Bishop of, its two cathedrals founded by him 288.―Hospital of the Knights of St. John in, iii. 78. Society for purchasing advowsons in 399. Mr. Peters arrives, as commissioner of grievances from America in 73. Richard Chiverton Lord Mayor of 162.―Sir John Collet and Sir John Percivall Lord Mayors of, iv. 134. Thomas Bradbury, Hugh Clopton, Stephen Jennings and John Percivall, sheriffs of 134

London architecture reaching to Cornwall, iv. 81

―― Bishop of, iii. 73. Mellitus the first Bishop 167

―― bridge, partly built of Cornish stone, iii. 63. High tide at 98. Time occupied in flowing to it round the southern coast 99

―― coffers, iii. 248

―― Gazette, iii. 143

―― newspapers received daily at Penzance, i. 59

―― port of, iii. 450

―― road, to Falmouth, ii. 104, 355. To Land’s End 317. Through St. Bennet’s valley 387. Through Launceston 431

―― stools and tables, iii. 248
―― tower of, ii. 170
―― wall, iii. 298

Londonderry, Thomas Pitt Earl of, and Ridgeway Earl of, i. 69

Long, Thomas, iii. 38

―― of Penheale, J. S. i. 379, 380. Margaret 380. Thomas 378, 379. Arms 378.―Thomas, ii. 398, 399 bis;―or Penhele family, iv. 45

Longbound, Thomas, i. 373 ter., 374

Longbridge, ii. 120, 176

Longchamp, William, Bishop of Ely, Regent for Richard 1st, his misgovernment, deposed, ii. 177. His escape 178

Longer of Tregonnebris, Mr. anecdote of, iii. 427

Longeville, Mr. ii. 120

Longinus, by the Rev. J. Toup, ii. 266

Longitude of Pendennis castle, ii. 23. Of the wind-mill near Fowey 48. Of Landsallas church 399

―― board of, published Meyer’s tables, ii. 222

Longitudes, derived at sea from the moon’s place, ii. 222

Longman and Co. iii. 96
Longporth, now London, i. 338
Longships, iii. 432
Longstone downs, ii. 271
Longunnet barton, iv. 29
Lonsallos, i. 264
Loo bar, ii. 129

―― river, i. 179 bis, 318, 320―ii. 291.―Source of, i. 184

Looe bar, iii. 447
―― borough, iii. 119.―Account of 119
―― bridge, iv. 30
―― church, iii. 378
―― cove, iii. 129
―― harbour, iv. 19
―― haven, iii. 118, 119
―― island, iv. 25, 28
―― parish, ii. 85, 400

―― pool, ii. 126, 155, 158―iii. 126, 441. Description of 443. Sand bank across 443, 444. Account of the trout in 442, 443

―― river, iii. 119, 121, 128, 245, 252, 291―iv. 23.―Royalty of, iii. 442

―― town, i. 379―iv. 29, 30 ter., 36, 124.―Marble rock near, i. 187.―Canal to Leskeard from, iii. 18. Road to 439 bis. From Leskeard 253.―Trade of, iv. 36

―― East, borough, by Hals, etymology, commerce, chapel, manor, charter, members of parliament, jurisdiction, iii. 119. Market, fairs, arms, writ 119. Tonkin 120. Editor, Bond’s topographical sketches, disfranchisement, canal, projected road over Dartmoor ibid. Situation, built on a beach, Mr. Bond 121. John Buller, M.P. for 249

―― East, town, iii. 119―iv. 20, 21. A celt found at 33. Bridge from West Looe to 20

―― East and West, iii. 229, 246.―Boroughs, iv. 29.―Bond’s history of, iii. 246, 378.―Surrounded by water, iv. 35

―― West, borough, corporation, and history, iv. 28. Constitution 20, 28. Writ 20. Seal and arms 21. Inferior to East Looe 20. Mayor and burgesses 34. Poor 35. Admiral Sir Charles Wager, M.P. for 38.―John Rogers, M.P. for, iii. 445

―― West, down, iv. 29 bis, 31, 32, 33. Its inclosure desirable 34. Part of, let 35. Thunderbolt found in 32

―― West, town, i. 84―iii. 119, 300―iv. 25; or Portuan, etymology, bridge to East Looe 28

Loow, Est and West, by Leland, iv. 290

Lords Spiritual, their precedency disputed, denied by parliament, ii. 181

Lorraine, St. Dye’s church in, ii. 131

Lostwhythyel, by Leland, iv. 290

Lostwithiel, i. 78, 127.―ii. 38, 41 ter., 422.―By Leland, iv. 277

Louer, West, or Consort Hundred, i. 38
Louis, i. 247 bis.―Family, iii. 64 bis
Louisberg harbour, iii. 218
Love of Penzance, Mr. iii. 84
Lovell, John, i. 246
Lovice, William, William, Leonard, iv. 41
Low Countries, iv. 86
Lowbrygge, iv. 255

Lower, Dr. Richard, Thomas, i. 257.―Sir Nicholas, ii. 372 bis, 373 sex., 374, 376. Lady 373. Major 375. Family 372, 373, 397. Distinguished 376.―Humphrey, iii. 358. Thomas 38. Family 37, 38, 223. Monuments to 225.―Dr., Physician to Charles II. and his three daughters, iv. 94

―― of Trelaske, in Lawanack, Sir Nicholas, his marriage and dau. William, and William, iv. 156

―― of Tremeer, Richard, M. D. his works, iv. 98. Sir William, his works 97. His death 98

―― of St. Wenow, or Winnow, Sir Nicholas, iii. 200. Heir 201. Family 133.―Mr. iv. 94

―― Town, of Lambrigan, iii. 315
Lowlands, iii. 240
Lowlog river, source of, iv. 237
“Lucan’s Pharsalia,” notes on, iv. 87
Lucas, Elizabeth, i. 222
―― of Warwickshire, Mary, iii. 147
Lucca, iv. 126
Lucian, ii. 76
Lucies manor, account of, ii. 358
Lucius, i. 335 ter.

Lucy family, iv. 121; or Lacan, Richard 77, 81 quat., 82 bis, 83, 84 bis

―― of Charlecote, George, bought the manor of Fowey, M.P. for it, ii. 46

Lud, King, ii. 50

Luddra, Robert, iii. 253

Ludduham, now Lugian-lese manor, ii. 257. Account of 258

Ludewin, or Ludevaulles, by Leland, iv. 265

Ludgean, Ludgvan, or Ludgven, parish, Hals lost. Situation, boundaries, name, value of benefice, patron, manor of Ludgian lease, iii. 46. By Editor, extent and consequence of the manor ibid. Treassow, Castle-an-Dinas, very lofty, produces china-clay, entrenchment, Rosevithney, Trowell, the mine of Whele Fortune, well resorted to for restoring sight 47. Collurian farm, Varfull, belonging to the Davy family, notice of Sir Humphrey Davy, the church, rectory house, church tower, a pinnacle thrown down by lightning, imputed to a perturbed spirit, a legend of St. Ludgvan, and a stream of miraculous water 48. Dr. William Borlase, rector, his learning and works, diploma from Oxford 49. Earl of Litchfield’s letter upon it, extract from the university official register 50. Memoir of Dr. Borlase from the Biographical Dictionary 51. List of his works 52. His death, correspondence with pope, communications to the royal society, pupils, tomb, inscription illegible, Editor’s reflections on him in Greek, his two sons 53. Two rectors since, present incumbent, chief proprietors of land, parish feast, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 54. Ludgvan stone, marshes 55

Ludgian, ii. 260

―― or Ludgvan Lease manor, iii. 123. Account of 46 bis

Ludgvan parish, i. 355―ii. 118 bis, 121 bis, 169―iii. 5, 343―iv. 52, 53 bis, 54.―Rev. John Stephens, rector of, ii. 270.―Rev. H. Praed, iii. 9, 54

―― St. a stream endowed with miraculous powers by, iii. 48

―― stone, iii. 55
Ludlow of London, i. 255. Elizabeth 259
Luffe, ii. 427
Lugacius, Bishop, iii. 331
Lugad, Bishop, iii. 331
Luggan, Mr. ii. 252
Luggyan Lese manor, ii. 258

Luke, Robert, iii. 83. Dr. Stephen 96, 337 bis

―― of Trevilles, William, and family, iii. 406

―― St. ii. 240. His day 117, 276
Lukey, Mr. i. 271
Lunar tables, ii. 223
Lundy island, i. 188.―View of, ii. 49
Lupton, in Brixham parish, Devon, iv. 156
Lupus, Bishop of Troyes, ii. 64
―― St. ii. 73, 74
―― Hugh, Earl of Chester, iv. 125
Lure, i. 221
Lurginus, Bishop of Kirton, iv. 62
Lusus naturæ, supposed, ii. 297
Luther, Martin, i. 312
Lutterell, i. 247
―― of Polsew, i. 393
Luttrell, i. 400, 402.―Sir Andrew, iii. 103

―― of Dunster castle, Andrew and his daughter, iii. 342

Luxemberg, John of, King of Bohemia, iv. 72

Luxilian church, iv. 100

―― parish, ii. 93, 155, 384, 390; or Luxillian, iii. 391, 395

Luxilian or Luxulian parish, Hals’s MS. lost. Situation, boundaries, name, change of saint, iii. 55. Value of benefice, patron, incumbent, manor of Prideaux, etymology, Prideaux castle, and family 56. By Editor, chief landowners, Rashleigh family, situation of church, taste of Mr. Grylls the present vicar, beauty of church and tower, room in the tower, archives preserved there in the civil wars, vale leading to St. Blazey bridge, Tonkin’s Geology, “Lyell’s Principles of Geology,” parish, statistics 57. Geology by Dr. Boase, stream-works, quality of the tin, subterranean trees and plants 58. By Editor, unsightliness of Cornish valleys, Mr. H. M. Praed restored a valley in Lelant to beauty 59

Luxmoore, Rev. Coryndon, ii. 408
Luxton, John, i. 399
Luxulion, i. 52
Lyda, or Lides, St. island, iv. 230, 266
Lydcott, iii. 252
Lyddra, Robert, iii. 257
Lydford Brygge, iv. 255
Lyell, Charles, on Geology, iii. 57

Lyle, John, rang the bells on the accession of George III. George IV. and William IV. iv. 18

Lynar, or Lyner river, iii. 119, 437, 438

Lyne, Rev. Charles, of Roach, iii. 401. Rev. Richard, of Little Petherick 335. Rev. Dr. of Mevagissey, his singularities 194. Mr. made a fortune at Lisbon 17. His grandfather 19

Lynkinhorne, ii. 430
Lyonness, i. 198
Lyskerde, ii. 430

Lysons, i. 135, 146, 356, 369, 399, 402―ii. 86, 87, 91, 100, 147, 149 bis, 153, 217, 229, 231, 232, 252, 256, 281, 294, 330, 348, 358, 362, 363 bis, 383, 388, 395, 397 bis, 400, 404, 412, 415―iii. 7 bis, 19, 20, 38, 46, 77, 90, 117 bis, 126 bis, 138 bis, 150, 172, 192, 223 bis, 232, 234, 239, 240, 248, 255 bis, 258, 261, 274, 276 bis, 288, 289, 295, 309 bis, 332, 334, 335, 342, 346 bis, 350 bis, 352, 372 bis, 373, 398, 399 bis, 405, 406, 419, 424, 427, 439 bis, 445, 458―iv. 3, 4, 9 bis, 16 bis, 26, 41, 44, 51, 60, 62, 64, 65, 67, 97, 107, 114, 121, 127, 130, 136, 141.―His Cornwall, i. 228, 266 bis, 315 bis, 340―ii. 343―iii. 80―iv. 141, 163.―His Magna Brit. ii. 47―iv. 26.―His account of the repulse of the French from Fowey, ii. 46. His descents, &c. of manors 47

Lythe, John Robert, iii. 387

Lyttelton, Christiana, and George, Lord, i. 69

Lyttleton family, ii. 383

Mabe hill, iii. 63

―― parish, i. 137, 236, 416―ii. 92, 94, 104―iii. 64―iv. 2

Mabe parish, by Hals, a vicarage, situation, boundaries, name, iii. 59. Ancient jurisdiction, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, amount of land tax, Tremough, Tremayne 60. By Tonkin, name, Carnsew, and family, removed to Trewoon, Carverth 61. Tremogh, large house built, Hantertavas 62. By Editor, Hals’s mistaken etymology of Tremogh, Tremogh sold 62. Trees cut down, granite quarries, road turned, rare plant, origin of the Tremayne family, statistics 63. Geology by Dr. Boase 64

Maben, or Mabin, St. parish by Hals, situation, boundaries, name, ancient state, value of benefice, patron, iii. 64. Incumbent, land tax, St. Mabiana, Collquite, Treblithike, Haligan 65. Penwyne 66. Tonkin, nothing new. By Editor, Tredeathy, church monuments 66. Mr. Peters, his controversy with Warburton, his ancestry, and life 67. Traits of character, extracts from his meditations 68. Opinions on the Book of Job 69. Remarks on Hugh Peters, his history 71. Settlement in America, a popular preacher, deputed to England 72. Entered the parliament service, obtained Lambeth palace and Laud’s library, his death 73. Parish statistics, rector, Geology by Dr. Boase 74

Mabiana, St. iii. 65
Mabilia, a countess, monument to, ii. 419
Mabin, i. 2
Mabyn, St. church, iv. 135

―― St. parish, i. 84, 367, 371, 375―ii. 150 bis, 332―iv. 93, 95

Macarmicke, Colonel, i. 208

Macclesfield, Fitton Gerard, Earl of, i. 67.―Lord, iii. 378 bis

Macculloch, Dr. ii. 115
M Gregor, i. 13
Machinery, curious piece of, i. 55

Mackworth, Mr. singular story of, and family, iii. 9

Macpherson, the producer of Ossian, ii. 405. His quarrel with Johnson 406

Madan, a British king, iii. 79
Madaran, or Maddern parish, ii. 118, 122, 174
Madarne church, i. 296
―― parish, iv. 164 bis

Maddarns, St. or Maddern well, account of, iii. 91. Extraordinary cure from 79

Maddern, John and William, iii. 83

―― parish, iii. 46, 242 bis, 243, 283, 289, 425 bis

Maddern parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, ancient state, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land tax, saint, unknown, iii. 78. St. Maddarn’s well, a cripple cured by it, Alverton 79. Mayne Screffes, inscription on the stone, Landithy 80. Penzance, town burnt by the Spaniards, charter, taken and pillaged by the parliament army 81. Rich booty, a coinage town, principal inhabitants, arms, writ, Lescaddock castle 82. By Tonkin, a vicarage, patron, incumbent ibid. Penzance, a separate parish, but daughter-church, incorporated, corporation in 1620. By the Editor, situation of the church, its connection with the Templars, monuments, mild air of the Mount’s Bay, Castle Horneck 83. Dr. Walter Borlase, memoir of him, built the house at Castle Horneck, Trereife, memoir of Dr. Frank Nicholls 84. Trengwainton used as a farm-house, Sir Rose Price, the present owner, has made it a splendid residence, origin of the Price family 85. History of Mr. Vinicombe 87. His picture, Rosecadgwell, Nanceolvern, Poltare, Trenear, notice of Captain H. P. Tremenheere 88. Rose hill, Lariggan, Mr. Pope and the Vatican, Lanyon, a cromleigh 89. Cromleigh at Malfra, and others in the parishes of Morva and Zennor, conjectures respecting them, description, etymology, Landithy, impropriation of tithes, patronage of the vicarage, Alverton 90. Its magnificence lost, Maddern well, its copiousness, Penzance flourishing, its gradual rise 91. Market house, a coinage town, adverse events of the civil war, pier, character of the corporation 92. Chapel of ease, endowed by Mr. Tremenheere, new church, exertions of Mr. Vibert, Mr. Edward Giddy, and the Tremenheere family, for the benefit of the town 93. New market house, distinguished families of the place, the Tonkins, Sir Humphrey Davy, introduced by the Editor to Dr. Beddoes 94. His Life by Dr. Paris, Dr. Batten, Mr. Carne, Dr. Boase 95. Mr. Thomas Giddy, Dr. Luke, Admiral Pellew, a grammar-school, Editor there under Dr. Parkins 96. Mr. Morris, the present master, Penzance much resorted to by invalids, Mr. E. Giddy’s observation on the climate, Dr. Paris’s medical account of it, Algerine corsair wrecked there 97. Inhabitants alarmed, afterwards visited the strangers, they were sent home in a man-of-war, latitude and longitude of Penzance church, establishment of the port, and at various other places 98. Parish statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase, the Wherry mine 99. Sand bank and submarine forest, parish covered with metallic veins, account of the Cornwall Geological Society at Penzance 100

Madders parish, ii. 284

Madford near Launceston, iii. 337

Madras, Fort St. George, and government house at, iv. 11

Madron parish, iii. 245
Maen Tol, i. 141
Magdalen Ball in Gluvias, iv. 3
―― college, Oxford, iii. 87
―― hall, Oxford, Mr. Lake entered of, ii. 389

Mahomet’s character of Thomas Paleolagus, ii. 368

Mahometans, ii. 37

Mahon, Sir Reginald, ii. 376. Family 339, 353, 354, 396. Property 353, 376.―Family, iii. 8. Property 207

Mahun family, iv. 54

Maids, the nine, iv. 2

Maidstone frigate, iii. 186.―Commanded by Captain Penrose, ii. 25. Sailed to the Sound 27

Mail coaches established, i. 57

Maine and Loire, department of, in France, iv. 105

Maiowe, Philip, iii. 123

Majendie, Ashurst, instituted the Geological Society of Cornwall, iii. 100. His Geology of the Lizard 424

Major, Peter, of Foye, ii. 110. Mr. 43. Mr. a tobacco merchant 43

Maker parish, ii. 250, 251―iii. 374

Maker parish, a vicarage, situation, boundaries, ancient state, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, Mount Edgecumbe, history of the Edgecumbe family, Sir Richard an adherent of Henry 7th, iii. 101. Obliged to abscond, concealed himself in a cave, and deceived his pursuers by throwing his cap into the sea, rewarded by Henry with the lands of Bodrigan 102. Built a chapel in commemoration of his escape, he or his father founded a Benedictine priory, family have spent their fortune in service of the crown 103. Carew’s description of Mount Edgecumbe, part of it and of Millbrook in Devon 104. Millbrook once possessed of the elective franchise, inhabitants in Elizabeth’s time addicted themselves to piracy, Cremble passage, its danger 105. Tonkin does not notice this parish. By Editor, beautiful situation, church ibid. Signals from it, observations on signals, value of the benefice 106. Inceworth, Millbrook formerly an important town, government naval brewhouses removed, advantage of the new buildings, Vaultershome, or West Stonehouse, now Mount Edgecumbe, its beauty 107. Kingston and Cawsand, Plymouth harbour, divisions of, the Breakwater or artificial reef, description of 108. Comparison of its bulk, weight, and labour with the great Pyramid of Egypt, parish statistics, population fluctuates with war or peace, vicar 109. Geology by Dr. Boase 110

Makertone manor, ii. 251
Malachi, the Hebrew prophet, ii. 224
Malachy, St. Archbishop of Armagh, ii. 225
Malaga, i. 161
Malivery, Helvethus, iv. 41
Mallett, i. 262
Malmsbury, iv. 155

―― William of, iii. 385―iv. 96.―His chronicle, i. 407

Malo, St. iii. 257. His day 258
Malo’s, St. ii. 123
Malta island, i. 411
―― knights of, i. 411 bis
Mama Tidy, a name of St. Udith, iv. 93
Man, Isle of, i. 339. King of 339

Manaccan parish, i. 417―iii. 124, 127, 128, 138

Manaccan parish, situation, boundaries, name modern, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, impropriation, land tax, iii. 110. Once called Minster, alien monasteries, etymology, Kestell 111. By Tonkin, name. By Editor, etymology, church pleasantly situated, town neat, vicarage house good, Mr. Polwhele 112. Helford, passage at, Kestell, Halvose, statistics, parish feast, rector, Geology by Dr. Boase, titanium found in the streams 113

Manackan, i. 38

Manacles point, ii. 331

Manaton, account of by Hals, ii. 230. By Tonkin ibid. By Whitaker and Lysons 231

―― of Manaton family, ii. 230. Francis 230 bis. Henry 230. Arms and memorials in church 231.―Francis, iii. 2―iv. 64. Family 65

Mane mine, i. 226
Manely manor, iv. 112
―― Coleshill manor, iv. 114
Maneton, Mr. entertained Charles 1st, iii. 42
Manley, John and Mrs. iii. 347
―― Coleshill, i. 319
Manlius, iii. 71
Manly, John, iv. 74
Mann, Rev. H. of St. Mawgan, iii. 138
Mannering, i. 350
Manning family, iii. 255
Mannington, Sampson, iii. 358

Manor courts, proceedings of, iv. 55. Subjects of presentment 56

Manufactory for Spa ornaments, ii. 361

Manuscripts in the British Museum, extracts from, iii. 409

Manwaring, Charlotte, i. 67

Mapowder, i. 402―iv. 161 bis

Marazion, the name of St. Hilary parish, ii. 200, 214, 215 quat., 224 bis

―― borough and manor, ii. 170

―― parish, iii. 289―iv. 10.―Road to Helston from, iii. 446. From Redruth to 308.―Name explained, iv. 316

March ab Meircyon, i. 338

March, Earl of, i. 168 bis

March and Ulster, Roger Mortimer Earl of, i. 64

Margaret, Queen, i. 169.―Took sanctuary in Beaulieu abbey, ii. 329

―― St. family, ii. 362
Margaret’s, St. church, Westminster, ii. 98
Margate, high water at, iii. 98

Marghessen foos, iii. 323 bis, 324 ter. Account of 323

Marham or Marwyn church, manor of, iii. 116, 117

Marham Church parish, i. 133―ii. 413―iii. 254, 352―iv. 12, 15, 131, 152

Marham Church parish, situation and boundaries, name and antiquity, the Conqueror’s charter of appropriation, iii. 114. Confirmed by the pope, number of vicarages in England, and in Cornwall, Walesbury 115. Longford hill 116. By Tonkin, name, value, manor of Marwyn Church ibid. By Editor, antiquity of the church, manor, Walesborough manor, Hilton manor, Wood-Knole, patron, nature of the soil, abundance of wood 117. Statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 118

Marhasdeythyou, or Market Jew, by Leland, iv. 287

Marianus the historian, ii. 403
Mark St. his day, iv. 140
―― well, i. 199
Marke of Woodhill, i. 143
Markesju, by Leland, iv. 264
Market Jew, ii. 200
Marks of St. Wenn, Miss, iii. 237
Markwell manor, ii. 363
Marlborough, ii. 76
―― administration, ii. 217
―― castle, ii. 179

―― Duke of, ii. 307.―John Churchill, i. 126 bis, 234.―Churchill, iii. 217, 297.―Henrietta, Duchess, i. 126

Marney of Colquita, Henry first Lord Marney, i. 369

―― of Essex, Henry, family and arms, iii. 65.―Family, iv. 22

Maroons of Jamaica, treaty with, iii. 300
Marperion rock, iii. 73
Marre, Lord, ii. 9
Marrifield, i. 215
Mars, i. 295.―Camelford sacred to, ii. 403
Marsh, Rev. William, ii. 134
Marshal, Earl, his court, iii. 129, 130 ter.
Marshall, Miss, iii. 239
Martial’s epigrams, notes on, iv. 87

Martin, i. 386. John, Archbishop of Canterbury 87.―John and Thomas, iii. 323

Martin of Hurston, Anne and John, iii. 186

―― of Pittletown, Dorset, family, iii. 186

―― St. his feast and history, ii. 125.―His day, iii. 310

―― Bishop of Tours in France, iii. 118, 126, 127, 138. His history 122. Festival 127

―― Pope and martyr, iii. 126

Martin’s, St. church, iii. 252 bis. At Leskeard 16

―― fields and woods, i. 15

―― island, iv. 174. Extent of 175

―― parish by Looe, i. 320―ii. 265―iii. 13, 245.―Its church and rectory, ii. 266

Martin’s, St. parish, near Looe, situation, boundaries, saint, value of benefice, patron, iii. 118. Incumbent, land tax, East Looe town, etymology, haven, chapel, charter, jurisdiction, market and fairs, arms and writ, Kevorall 119. Tonkin’s quotation of Willis, and conjecture respecting the name of the chapel 120. By Editor, reference to Bond’s Sketches, elective franchise lost, canal to Leskeard, granite hills ibid. Road over the hills, projected new road, expence will probably prevent it, situation of East Looe, Mr. Bond 121. History of St. Martin of Tours, legends of him, his death 122. Festival, advowson of the living, monuments in the church. Dr. Mayo, statistics 123. Geology by Dr. Boase 124

―― St. parish, in Meneage, i. 301―ii. 318―iii. 110, 127, 128

Martin’s St. parish, in Meneage, by Hals, situation, boundaries, value of benefice, daughter to Mawgan, founder, patron, incumbent, land tax, Tremayne, iii. 124. Mudgan 125. By Tonkin, saint, daughter to Mawgan, value, patron, incumbent 126. By Editor, Tremayne, Helnoweth nunnery, doubtful, Meneage district, Hals’s history of St. Martin, pope and martyr ibid. Parish feast, notice of Pope St. Martin, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase, the dry tree 127

Martin, St. of Tours, ii. 125
―― ancient chapel of, i. 15.―Church, ii. 125
Martine’s, St. isle, iv. 266

Martyn, i. 28.―Thomas, ii. 221 bis. His map of Cornwall ibid. and iii. 454.―W. W. iii. 255

Martyn’s, St. parish in Kerrier, iii. 61
Martyr’s church, iii. 180
Martyrology, iii. 385

Mary, Queen, ii. 255, 336, 404, 423―iii. 103, 104, 125, 133, 140, 370―iv. 2, 140.―A design to rob her Exchequer, ii. 198

―― 2nd, called Mary Take-all, ii. 15
―― Rose frigate, loss of, ii. 341, 344
―― the Virgin, ii. 276―iv. 26

―― St. iii. 285.―Truro church, dedicated to, iv. 80, 81

―― St. bell, iii. 210
―― St. chapel, Dublin cathedral, iv. 147
―― St. chapel in Quethiock, iii. 373
―― St. church, Savoy, London, ii. 98

―― St. island, iv. 172, 174, 230. Extent of 175

―― St. manor, ii. 275
―― St. parish, old Truro, iv. 92
―― St. of Grace’s Abbey, i. 134
―― St. de Theresa, i. 83

―― Magdalen, St. a chapel at Trecarrell, dedicated to, iii. 42

―― Magdalen, St. church at Launceston, ii. 417, 420―iv. 132―Parish, statistics, ii. 432

―― de Plym, St. ii. 2, 275, 276

―― de Vale, St. convent, prior of, ii. 275 bis, 276. Monastery 2.―Priory, iii. 395

―― Wick, St. parish, ii. 232―iii. 114

―― Wike, St. i. 215

Maskelyne, Rev. Dr. Nevill, astronomer royal, his voyage to St. Helena, published Meyer’s Tables, ii. 222. Devised the Nautical Almanack 223

Mason, Rev. J. H. of Treneglos and Warbstow, iv. 63.―The poet, i. 71

Masterman of Restormel, William, i. 244 bis
Matilda, Queen, ii. 211 ter.
Matthew of St. Kew family, arms, ii. 337
Matthew Paris, i. 414

―― of Westminster, his story of the Irish sailing to England in an ox-skin boat, ii. 324

―― St. his Gospel, ii. 168
Matthews of Tresangar, i. 225. John 383 bis
Maugan, i. 209, 212, 301―ii. 155
―― in Meneage, ii. 136

Maunder, i. 256, 396.―Henry, ii. 195.―Miss, iv. 116

―― of Lanhedrar, Mary, Priscilla, and Thomas, i. 420

―― of Rosecorla, Edward, i. 420
Maurandia Barclayana, iv. 182
―― semperflorens, iv. 182

Maurice, Prince, iii. 44.―A commissioner for the King, iv. 189

Mausa, St. by Leland, iv. 289

Maw’s, St. castle, inscription made by Leland at, iv. 274

Mawe, St. his history, ii. 280

Mawes, St. borough, ii. 279. Account of and arms 276

――’s, St. castle, ii. 1, 2, 27, 279, 280. History of 280. And of its governors 276. Its governors and officers salaried by the crown 278

――’s, St. manor, ii. 275
――’s, St. town, ii. 2, 17
――’s, St. village, ii. 280
Mawgan, John de, iii. 148
―― of Essex family, and arms, iii. 148

―― or St. Mawgan parish in Kerrier, or Mawgan Meneage, ii. 126―iii. 110, 124, 126, 148, 257, 324, 332, 419

―― in Pider, i. 161, 230, 404, 407―ii. 256―iii. 398. The poor of 153

―― St. iii. 148

―― St. church, iii. 132

Mawgan, St. in Meneage parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, ancient name, iii. 127. Value of benefice, patron, founder, incumbent, land tax, description of Meneage district, its fertility and breeds of cattle, Goonhilly downs, stones on them, Carmenow 128. Its etymology, and the family of Carmenow, singular trial between them and the Lord Scrope for their arms 129. Reasons on each side 130. Earl Marshal’s sentence, Carmenow’s displeasure 131. Domestic chapel, burial place and monuments, cross-logged figures used before the crusades 132. Reskymer family, Trelowarren 133. Vyvyan family 134. Tonkin has no additions. By Editor, the three distinguished families, Sir Richard Vyvyan a Cavalier 135. Committed to the Tower by George 1st, had a daughter born there 136. Sir R. R. elected for Bristol, antiquity and splendour of Trelowarren house, view in Dr. Borlase’s Natural History, manor of Carmenow, account of the trial in Anecdotes of Heraldry 137. Another controversy for the same coat, church, monuments, patron of benefice, saint, feast, statistics, rector, patron, Geology by Dr. Boase, the dry tree 138

Mawgan, St. parish in Pyder, by Hals, boundaries, ancient name, antiquity of the parish, founder, dedication, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land tax, manor of Lanherne, iii. 139. Arundell family 140. Origin of their arms 142. Mr. Bishop, a Roman Catholic prelate, Carnanton, history of Attorney-General Noye 143. Approved the ship-money tax 144. Hammon Le Strange’s character of him, his death and family, amusing story of the court dining with him 145. Ben Jonson’s lines, and Charles’s answer, anagram, Noye, a promoter of the Civil War, counselled the imprisonment of the members of parliament 146. Densill, Densill barrow, Chapel Garder, Densill family 147. Tonkin, the saint, an Irish Missionary, patron, ancient name 148. Manor of Lanhearne, Camden and Carew upon the Arundells 149. Called the Great Arundells 150. By Editor, etymology of Arundell, Lysons’s notice of the family, Popery fostered at Lanhearne, house now a Carmelite nunnery ibid. Situation of church, monuments 151. Manor of Carnarton, memoir of the Noyes, the Attorney-General’s will 152. Some of his works published 153. List of them 154. A cause he gained for his college, their thanks 155. His picture, a copy of it presented by the Editor to Exeter college, his family, marriage contract of his son Humphrey 156. Issue of the marriage 159. Works of the Rev. Cooper Willyams, anecdote of his grandfather’s marriage, Hals’s abuse of Colonel Noye, parish statistics, and rector 160. Geology by Dr. Boase, parish feast 161

Mawnan parish, i. 135, 137, 236

Mawnan, parish of, by Hals, situation, boundaries, ancient name, court baron, barton of Penwarne, iii. 74. Value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land-tax, Penwarne and family 75. By Tonkin, manor of Trevose ibid. Advowson appendant to it, Penwarne 76. By Editor, Lysons’s account of the manors, Tresore, patron of living and incumbent, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase, interesting rocks, Rosemullion Head 77

Mawnoun, St. church, by Leland, iv. 269
Maws, St. J. Tredinham, M.P. for, i. 416
Maxentius, i. 237 bis
Maximian, Emperor of Rome, iv. 100

Maximilian, Emperor, wars against the Turks under, ii. 342, 344

Maximus, the 2nd Emperor, ii. 37

May, i. 78, 414.―Elizabeth and Rev. Dr. iii. 356. Rev. Mr. of St. Mewan 196.―Rev. Mr. of Tywardreth and St. Mewan, iv. 102

―― of High cross, i. 45
―― of Truro, i. 396
Maye, Dr. iv. 74. William 187

Mayer, Tobias, of Gottingen, ii. 222. His tables 222, 223. His widow allowed a premium of £3000, 223

Maynard, i. 36―ii. 361. John 196. Sir John Sergeant 362 bis.―Sir John, iii. 5, 405, 406

Mayne, Rev. Cuthbert, iii. 357, 360, 369, 370 bis. Suffered death 358

―― Screffes, iii. 80; or Scriffer, ii. 284

Mayo or Mayow, John, M.D. iii. 123 and note 250 bis. Memoir of 251. His works 251, 252. Philip of Looe 250 quat. P. W. 250. Family 223, 250, 252. Monuments to 253

Mayo of Clevyan, ii. 198
―― of Truro, John, ii. 302
Mayors of Exeter, ii. 189, 196
Mayow, Dr. iv. 30. Mr. 74. Family 37
―― of Bray, i. 354

Mayson, Rev. Charles and Rev. Peter, rectors of Lezant, iii. 43

Mead, Dr. iii. 85

Mean in Sannen, seven Saxon Kings said to have met at, ii. 284

―― village, iii. 433, 435. Story connected with 433

Meath county, iii. 86
Medhop of Trenant, i. 320 bis
Median castles, ii. 423

Mediterranean sea, iv. 168.―Regular communication with Falmouth, ii. 18

Medland of Tremail in St. Petherwyn, iii. 137

Megara in Greece, Bishop of, i. 75.―Thomas Vivian, Bishop of, iii. 279.―Bishopric, arms of, i. 75, 94―iv. 161

Megavissey, i. 413
Mehinnet parish, ii. 371
Mein Egles rocks, transport lost on, ii. 326
Melaleuca hypericifolia, iv. 182
Melania, St. iii. 164, 165
Melanius, St. iii. 257
Melgisy manor, iii. 382

Melhuish, near Kirton, Devon, etymology, iii. 135

―― Mr. ii. 97
―― of Northan, Devon, family, iii. 61
―― of Penryn, Jane, iii. 134. Thomas 61, 134
Melianthus, iv. 182
―― coccineus major, iv. 182

Melianus, King or Duke of Cornwall, iii. 59, 224

Melina, St. iii. 257, 258
Meliorus, St. iii. 224
Mellen, St. i. 310
Mellin, St. parish, ii. 309
Mellingy bridge, account of, iii. 327
―― mill, iii. 326

Mellion, i. 316.―St. parish, ii. 375, or Mellyn, iii. 161, 345, 347, 371

Mellion, or Mellyn, St. parish, by Hals, a rectory, situation, boundaries, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land tax, Newton manor, Mr. Coryton, one of the members imprisoned by Charles 1st, iii. 161. Coryton family, Crocadon 162. John Trevisa translated the Bible, comparison with Wickliffe’s and Tyndall’s, Westcot, Pentillie, or Pillaton 163. Sir James Tillie’s singular will 164. By Tonkin, saint, patron, Newton ibid. By Editor, Hals’s history of St. Melania, Coryton family 165. Vindication of Sir James Tillie 166. St. Mellitus, Bede’s life of him, statistics, rector, Geology by Dr. Boase 167

Mellior, St. i. 151

Mellitus, first Bishop of London, afterwards Archbishop of Canterbury, iii. 167

―― St. Pope Gregory’s letter to, ii. 288
Mellyn, St. i. 409
Menabilly, account of, iv. 101, 107
Menadarva, i. 161 quat., 164
Menage, i. 192
Menagwins, etymology and possessors of, i. 43
Mendicant friars, i. 83―iv. 145

Meneage, i. 350.―Part of Kerryer hundred, ii. 358

―― district, in Lizard, iii. 257, 419, 422. Described 128

Menevia, St. David, Archbishop of, iii. 292.―Bishopric, i. 305

Menfre, i. 2
Menheniot manor, iii. 170
―― or Menhinnet parish, iii. 13, 373

Menheniot parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, name, iii. 167. Manor, jurisdiction, ancient name, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land tax, etymology, the manor, Poole, described by Carew 168. Fair, Tencreek, an oven fourteen feet in diameter, unknown tree, Trehavock 169. Curtutholl, Trewint, Dr. Moorman first taught the offices of religion in English, the Latin service, books called in, hospital for lepers 170. By Tonkin, Pool, Menheniot or Tregelly manor ibid. By the Editor, size of the church, its tower and monuments, patron of the benefice, the incumbent to be of Exeter college, vicarage endowed with the great tithes, the incumbents, Mr. Holwell and his works 171. Cartuther, other places noticed by Lysons, the most fertile parish in the county, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase, Clicker Tor 172. The Geology interesting. By the Editor, errica vagans, phenomena of flowers, no wild rose in the southern hemisphere, nor heath in America 173. Sir Isaac Newton’s discoveries, remarks on the system of nature and succession of the various species 174

Menhynet, ii. 59

Menhynyet, i. 409

Mentz, Archbishopric, founded by St. Boniface, iv. 126

Menvor, i. 168
Menwhilly, ii. 91
Menwinnion, ii. 241
Meny, St. iii. 190

Mepham, Simon, Archbishop of Canterbury, iii. 115

Meran, St. iii. 177

Merchant Tailor’s school, ii. 407

Mercia, King of, i. 49.―Penda, King of, ii. 284―iii. 284

Merewenna, i. 2
Merina, St. iii. 177 bis
Merionethshire, i. 382
Merivale priory, i. 27

Merlin, i. 330 bis, 331, 322 bis, 334, 339.―His prophecy, iii. 433.―Of Arthur, i. 326, 336 bis

Merran, St. parish, ii. 265

Merran, St. Merin, Meryn, or Merryn parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, ancient name and etymology, church, cemetery of St. Constantine, converted to a dwelling house, modern church, St. Constantine’s well, Trevose, iii. 175. Productive, but dangerous to shipping, Harlyn, Peter family, the parish modern 176. Saint, festival, his death, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, impropriation, land tax, donation of Mrs. Tregoweth 177. Tonkin adds nothing but a notice of the saint’s name. By the Editor, no Saint Merina, Harlyn, Perthcothen ibid. Manor of Trevose, church, Catacluse stone, ornamented fonts of it here, at Padstow, and in St. Constantine’s church, description of St. Constantine’s, font and pillars handsomely carved 178. Catacluse cliffs and a pier, feast of Constantine, and of St. Merryn, impropriation of tithes, the three Mr. Gurneys, hurling, account of it in Carew, statistics, incumbent, patron, Geology by Dr. Boase 179. Trevose head 180

Merrifield, i. 134

Merrin, or Merryn, St. church, iii. 178. The living held by the name of Gurney above a century 179

―― parish, iii. 277
Merryan, St. i. 404
Merther, i. 113. Situation and possessor 44
―― or Merthyr manor, i. 241 bis

―― parish, i. 242, 417―ii. 2―iii. 207, 209, 210, 214, 354

Merthyn, in Kerrier, iii. 133

Merthyr church, iii. 182

Merthyr parish, by Hals, a vicarage, situation, boundaries, saint, his well and chapel, etymology of Eglos-Merthyr, daughter to Probus, mode of nomination to the benefice, iii. 180. Contests respecting it, deed of agreement 181. Variation in value, ancient name, consolidation with Probus, endowment, incumbent, land tax, Tresawsan, James Hals 182. His history, Governor of Montserrat, recalled by the King, gained over to the rebels, made prisoner at the siege of Plymouth, and committed to Lidford castle 183. His life spared, comparison of Sir Richard Grenville with Richard 3rd, James 1st, and Caligula, Hals detained at Lidford, and released by the arrival of Essex, Dr. Brown’s verses on Lidford castle 184. Custom of executing criminals before trial in Germany, Switzerland, and Carinthia, Hals’s family 186. Trewortha Vean and its possessors 188. By Tonkin, a daughter church to Probus ibid. Cornelly held with it, incumbent, manor of Fentongallen 189. Editor, Trevilian bridge, its situation, new road from Bodmin to Truro, Earl of Falmouth’s new road to Tregothnan, fairs, surrender of Lord Hopton’s army, church small, wooden tower, statistics ibid. Geology by Dr. Boase 190

Merton college, Oxford, iv. 86
―― convent, i. 300
Mervyn, St. parish, iii. 282
Merwyn, Sir Edmund, iii. 206
Meuthion, i. 11
Mevagissey parish, iii. 194, 319

Mevagissey parish, by Hals, a vicarage, situation, boundaries, name, saints, ancient name and its etymology, patron, incumbent, impropriation, land tax, original name, iii. 190. Penwarne Trelevan 191. By Tonkin, church, tower, bells sold by the rebels ibid. Editor, Tonkin’s details omitted, Lysons’s additions, lately a poor fishing village, pier, convenient for the pilchard fishery, number of houses, Porthilly, manor of Trelevan and of Penwarne, capacity of the pool, Porthmellin cove, account of the manor and barton of Trelevan 192. Manors of Petuan and Penwarne 193. Barton of Trewincy, disposal of the tithes, a station for fishing with the seine nets, nature of the bay, fish tithed, vicarage house, glebe improved, singularities of Dr. Lyne, statistics 194. Incumbent, Geology by Dr. Boase 195

Mevaguisey, ii. 105
Mevassary, i. 419
Mevennus abbey, i. 98
Mewan, i. 41
―― St. Beacon, iii. 401

―― parish, i. 251, 413―iii. 190, 401, 448, 450, 455. Mr. Borlase rector of 54

Mewan, St. parish, by Hals, a rectory, situation, boundaries, ancient name, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land tax, Polgoth mine, iii. 195. Lefisick 196. Tonkin, patronage, incumbents, manor of Trewoone ibid. Editor, Hals’s various etymologies, pleasing appearance of the church, road from Truro to St. Austell improving ibid. Polgoth mine, increased working of mines, manor and village of Burngullo, manor of Trewoon, statistics 197. Rector, and Geology by Dr. Boase 198

Mewla, i. 11

Michael, St. Abbot of Glastonbury, iv. 26

―― St. the Archangel, ii. 172, 174, 283―iii. 198, 200, 208, 222.―Painted with wings, ii. 206. Vision of him 206, 208

―― St. bells christened after, iii. 210. Churches dedicated to 240, 398

―― St. chapel at Rame Head, iii. 375

―― St. Carhayes church, iii. 450

―― St. Carhayes parish, i. 310, 413.―Or Carhays, iv. 117

Michael, St. Carhayes parish, by Hals, a rectory, situation, boundaries, ancient name, endowment, dedication, impropriation, patron, incumbent, iii. 198. Value of benefice, land tax, Trevanion and family 199. Tonkin, name, manor of Carhayes, Trevanion family 200. Description of the house 201. Trevanion, house and park, Porown Berry, Hurris, Treberrick, church, situation, description 202. Tower, tablet to Mr. Hooker 203. Editor, motives of the civil wars, part taken in those of York and Lancaster by the families of Edgecumbe, Trevanion and Bodrigan ibid. The two first on the winning side, division of Bodrigan’s property, the Trevanions unsuccessful on behalf of Charles, and compounded for their state, letter from Mr. John Trevanion to Mr. Henry Davis 204. Trevanion’s issue 205. Parishes of Rogate and Selburne in Sussex, Arun river and dale, manor of Fyning, parish church, etymology 206. Consolidated with St. Stephen and St. Dennis, statistics, rector, Geology by Dr. Boase 207

Michael, St. de Lammana island, iv. 26 bis

―― St. de Loo island, iv. 238

―― St. Penkivell church, Fentongollan aisle in, iii. 187

―― St. Penkivell manor, iii. 189

―― St. Penkivell parish, i. 140, 141, 215―ii. 356―iii. 180, 354, 464.―School at, ii. 32

Michael, St. Penkivell parish, by Hals, a rectory, situation, boundaries, antiquity, iii. 207. Dedication, value, patron, incumbent, land-tax, endowment, Fentongollan aisle and chantry 208. Fentongollan, its buildings, remembered by the writer, marble tomb-stone, the church a quarter cathedral 209. Bells baptized, form of the ceremony 210. Tonkin, hundred and situation, should have been named Fentongollan ibid. Fentongollan manor, its possessors 211. Once magnificent house now pulled down, Mopas Ferry, oysters spoiled by the copper ore, Treganyan, church tower, rectory house, Tregothnan 212. Boscawen family 213. Editor, Hals’s history diffuse ibid. That of Lysons substituted, Lysons, manor of Penkivell and of Fentongollan, hospitality of John Carminow 214. Tregothnan, Nancarrow ibid. Editor, Boscawen family, their origin 215. Took the liberal side in the rebellion and revolution 216. Hugh Boscawen arrested Sir Richard Vyvyan, Mr. Basset and others on the accession of George 1st, feuds occasioned by that step, Boscawen ennobled, imbecility and marriage of the 2nd Lord Falmouth 217. Admiral Boscawen, the Nelson of his time, his popularity in the navy 218. His marriage and issue, memoir of Dr. Walcot 219. His lines on the death of W. G. Boscawen 220. Situation and advantages of Tregothnan, old house of great antiquity, beauty and convenience of the new one, old church and massive tower, statistics, incumbent 221. Geology by Dr. Boase 222

Michael, St. rectory, i. 72

――’s hold, iii. 298

――’s, St. borough, Mr. Hussey, M.P. for, ii. 34

――’s, St. chair, ii. 175 bis, 200, 205, 207

――’s, St. chapel, ii. 201

――’s, St. mount, i. 88 bis, 261―ii. 80, 169, 170―iii. 274, 287, 298, 311―iv. 147, 165. By Leland 287. Its history. (See St. Hilary parish)―Cornish name for, ii. 200.―Abbot of, ii. 136, 169, 170

――’s St. Mount’s bay, iii. 81 bis, 82

――’s St. Mount island, iv. 238

――’s St. Mount monastery upon, iii. 136.―Priory of, ii. 208. Dissolved 191. Its property 208.―Priors of, i. 261―ii. 127, 209 iii. 124, 128―iv. 164, 165

――’s St. Mount in Normandy, ii. 176; and abbey in Periculo Maris 208 bis, 210

――’s St. shrine, ii. 215
――’s St. well, iii. 211
Michaelstow beacon, ii. 405
―― Mary, and family, iii. 222
―― parish, i. 1―ii. 401―iv. 42, 44, 93, 95

Michaelstow parish, Hals, a rectory, situation, boundaries, name, ancient name, value of benefice, land-tax, Michaelstow family, iii. 222. Tonkin, name, patron, incumbent ibid. Editor, Helston in Trig manor, Helsbury park, ruins of an ancient castle, monuments in the church, Treveighan village, Trevenin, advowson, present rector, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 223

Michel manor, i. 389. Account of 392

―― by Leland, iv. 262

Michell borough, i. 391―iv. 20.―Account of 388. Members for 389. Compact for elections 391. Last election 391. F. Scobell, M.P. for 410. Illustrious representatives 390.―Humphrey Courtenay, M.P. for, ii. 385

―― Christopher, iii. 319. Paul 382. Richard 387.―John, iv. 77. Matthew 98 bis. His widow 98. Robert 55. Samuel 98. Mr. 74

―― of Harlyn, Miss, iii. 176. Heiress and family 177

―― foundation, Queen’s college, Oxford, ii. 139

―― or Mitchell parish, ii. 280. An adjective 171

Middle ages, ii. 215
―― Amble, ii. 336
Middleham church, iii. 114
Middlesex county, ii. 147
Middleton church, i. 248

Midhope, Rev. Stephen, of St. Martin’s, near Looe, turned anabaptist, iii. 123

Midhurst, Sussex, iii. 206
Midinnia, St. iii. 442
Midmain rock, iv. 28

Midshipmen subjected to ten years’ service, iii. 218

Midwinter, Robert, ii. 196
Milbrok, by Leland, iv. 282
Mileton of Pengersick, Miss, iv. 22
Milford haven, ii. 182
Militon, ii. 169. Job 193
―― of Pengerwick, i. 136
Millaton manor, iii. 44

Millett, i. 268. John 365.―Grace, Humphrey and Mary, ii. 218. Rev. Mr. 282. Family monuments 219.―Rev. John Curnow and Robert Oke, iii. 343

―― of Gurlin, St. Erth, William, ii. 224
Millington of Pengersick in Breage, ii. 212
Millinike, account of, ii. 67
Millinoweth, iii. 319

Milliton, i. 124. Story of Mr. 125. Job and William ibid. Arms ibid.

Mills, Rev. Mr. of Veryan, iv. 122

―― of Exeter, Miss, iii. 162

Milor church, iii. 59. Churchyard, Milorus buried in 59

―― parish, ii. 2, 92, 337―iii. 305. See Mylor
―― river, iii. 231
――’s, St. by Leland, iv. 271
Milorus, a Cornish prince, iii. 59
Milton, John, i. 310
Miners, lines upon, ii. 131
―― militia, ii. 85
Minerva, i. 295
Mingoose, i. 12
Minheneth, by Leland, iv. 281
Minors of St. Enedor, Anne and Henry, i. 211
Minster church, iii. 111

―― parish, ii. 48, 49 quat.―iii. 22, 39, 112―iv. 66, 68

Minster parish, Hals lost. Tonkin, situation, boundaries, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, iii. 232. Editor, ruins of a monastery, Tanner calls it an alien priory ibid. Dugdale’s additions, manor of Pollifont an appendage to the living, profits of the manor, situation of the church, monuments, epitaph 233. No church tower, legend of the bells, Botreaux castle and honour 234. Cotton and Phillipps family, attempt on the life of George 3rd, site of Botreaux castle, the great house, port of Botreaux castle, exportation of slate, and importation of coal and lime 235. Capabilities of the place for an extensive commerce, patrons of the living, late incumbent, manor of Worthy vale, inscribed stone marking the site of King Arthur’s death wound, statistics, present rector, Geology by Dr. Boase 236

―― priory, iii. 39―iv. 105.―Prior of, ii. 49

―― in Kerrier, iii. 111 bis.―An alien priory, iv. 101. Prior of 68

―― in Tolcarne, an alien priory, iv. 101

Minver, St. Church, i. 74.―Spire, latitude and longitude of, iii. 281

―― or Minvor, St. parish, i. 367, 382―ii. 67, 332.―Rev. William Sandys, vicar of, iii. 10

Minver, St. or St. Mynfer parish, Hals, a vicarage, situation, boundaries, ancient name, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land-tax, Trevillva barton, iii. 237. MS. here deficient. Tonkin only repeats part of Hals. Editor, former impropriation, value of benefice, manor of Bodmin bestowed on Sternhold for his version of the Psalms, Mr. Sandy’s 238. Travelled with Lord de Dunstanville, called the Cardinal, monument to Mrs. Sandys, manor of Penmear, Trevernon 239. Monument to Thomas Darell, Pentire point, Trevelver, dangerous estuary, bridge over it, two district chapels, highlands and lowlands, sale of the bells 240. Though inscribed Alfredus Rex, lines on bells, especially Great Tom of Oxford, statistics, present vicar and patron, Geology by Dr. Boase 241

Miracle of transporting St. Catherine’s body, ii. 3. Of the thundering legion 76

Misall Romanorum, i. 393

Mitchel of Hengar, i. 131

Mitchell borough, i. 61―iii. 81, 322, 324. Description of 268. Constitution 271

―― Robert, ii. 96. Rev. Mr. 299, 302, 315.―Rev. Mr. of Maker, iii. 101. Rev. Mr. of Merthyr 190. Rev. Mr. of St. Mewan 195.―James, John, and Thomas, brothers, iv. 73. Captain 94

―― of Truro, i. 398 bis
―― Humphrey Borlase, Lord, iii. 268
―― Morton manor, ii. 416

Mithian manor, i. 7―ii. 192. Free chapel in 12

Moddern, ii. 286
Moderet, John, i. 283
Modeton, iii. 438
Modford in Launceston, iii. 136
Modishole manor, iii. 269
Mogul’s country, ii. 227

Mogun bridge, by Leland, and trajectus, iv. 269

Mogun’s, St. church, iii. 332

―― creek, iii. 332

Mohammed, the Sultan, interfered in the contest of the Paleolagi, took Constantinople, &c. ii. 367. Puts an envoy in irons 368

Mohun, i. 63, 302. John 65, 255. Reginald 65, 255, 301, 356 Sir Reginald 7, 65 bis, 345, 346 quat. 356. Sibella 8. William 7, 301. Arms 351, 356. Pedigree from the Conquest 66.―John de, ii. 409 bis. Sir John 410. Sir John or Sir Reginald, story of 402. Reginald 56, 409 bis. Sir Reginald 410. Family 409, 410 bis, 412. Monuments 411.―Reginald de, iii. 293, 303. Family 303.―Sir William, iv. 15. Family 44. Arms 96.―Lord, i. 65―ii. 410―iii. 315―iv. 14, 186.―Charles Lord, i. 65. His duel with the Duke of Hamilton 66 and 67. His character 67. Wife drowned ibid.―John, Lord 65, 255.―John, Lord, of Dunster castle, Somersetshire, ii. 409 bis.―Warwick, Lord, i. 65―ii. 410

Mohun of Hall, Sir William, ii. 56

―― of Lithony, i. 420. Warwick, ib.

―― of Tencreek, i. 255. Warwick, William, and arms 255

―― of Trewinard, i. 356 bis

Mola, ancient chapel at, i. 12

Molesworth, i. 61 bis, 74, 266 bis, 397. Hon. John 368. Sir John 399. Sir William 117. Rev. William 117, 406.―Rev. H. ii. 364. Sir John 273. Sir W. 88. Family 151, 273, 356, 357.―Hender, iii. 214. John 234. Sir William 335. Family 334.―Sir John, iv. 64. Rev. W. of St. Winnow 159 bis. Family 44, 65, 127

―― of Molesworth, Sir Walter, a crusader, i. 369, 375

―― of Pencarrow, i. 416. Hender 370 bis. Sir Hender 370 bis, 375. John 370 ter., 375, 397. Sir John 116, 370, 374, 375. Arms 370.―Family, ii. 274, 334―iii. 170―iv. 163

―― of Pendavy, Sir William, i. 377
―― of Tretane, John, i. 369, 370
Molton, ii. 76
Mona, i. 194

Monasticon Anglicanum, i. 168―ii. 62, 176―iii. 103, 111―iv. 6, 100, 156

Monck, Mr. of Devon, ii. 251.―General, his conduct characterized, iii. 460

―― of Potheridge, Devon, Humphrey, ii. 251
―― frigate, iii. 186
Monckton, Henry de, i. 383.―Family, ii. 354
―― Arundell, Robert, Viscount Galway, ii. 354
Monheere, George, iii. 387

Monk, General, i. 116―ii. 26―iv. 75 bis.―His refusal to give or take quarter, and victory over the Dutch, entertained by Capt. Penrose, ii. 26. Again defeats the Dutch 27. Sir John Grenville, the bearer of the King’s letters to 345. Rev. Nicholas, brother of the general 345.―Family, i. 36, 302―ii. 5

―― frigate, ii. 28. Discharged unpaid 29

Monks of St Benedict, i. 73; or Benedictine, ii. 208

Monmouth, Jeffery of, Bishop of St. Asaph, i. 342

―― Duke of, his invasion, iii. 160
Monotholites, ii. 125
Monpesson, Sir Giles, i. 223

Montacute, William, Earl of Salisbury, i. 339.―Earl, ii. 91. Marquis 182

―― priory in Somersetshire, iii. 261 bis―iv. 112 ter., 113 bis, 122. Monks of 112

Montagu, Lady Anne and Edward, Earl of Sandwich, iii. 104

Montague, M. A. Browne, of Cowdray castle, Sussex, Lord, iii. 231

Montgomery, Arnold de, i. 34.―Roger de, Earl of Arundell, iii. 142

―― iv. 8
Monton, David de, i. 246
Montpelier, iii. 400
Montreuil, ii. 127. In France, siege of 196
Moone, Thomas, iii. 346
Moor, Mr. i. 254
Moore, Sir Thomas, ii. 53

Moorman, Dr. John, Vicar of Menheniot, iii. 170

Moorwinstow parish, iv. 16
Mopas passage, iii. 212
Moran, St. iv. 277
Morden, by Leland, iv. 270

Mordred, cousin of King Arthur, i. 337, 372.―His battle with Arthur, ii. 402. Mortally wounded 403

Morea, ii. 366 bis, 367. Attacked by the Turks 367. Despots of 367 bis

Morehead family, property sold, iii. 20
Moreland in Lesnewith, iii. 133
Moreps, ii. 121

Moreri, i. 111.―His Dictionnaire Historique, ii. 207―iv. 157

Mores manor, i. 202, 203, 204

Moresk manor, iii. 354

Morewinstow parish, Hals lost. Tonkin, situation, boundaries, name and saint, a vicarage, value of benefice, patron, impropriation, iii. 254. Editor, later value and impropriation, present impropriation, rise of the river Tamar, west part rugged, situation and size of church ibid. Monuments, villages, Stanbury manor, error of Lysons, Stanbury, Bishop of Hereford, Tonacombe Lea farm 255. Cleave house, Chapel house, statistics, late vicar, Geology by Dr. Boase, Dunstone rocks, cliffs of Stanbury creek 256

Morgan, Rev. W. A. of Lewannick, iii. 38.―Of Tresmere, iv. 65

Morice, Barbara and Sir William, i. 116.―Family, ii. 256. Sir Nicholas 175. Sir William, family and property 334

―― of Werrington, Catherine, i. 265, 266. Sir Nicholas and Sir William 265.―Family, iii. 178.―Edward, iv. 94

―― St. Oratory of, ii. 75

Morike church, iii. 190

Moris manor, i. 396―ii. 2.―Duchy manor, iv. 72

Morisk castle, iv. 228

Morrice, i. 74

Morris, Sir William and his family, iii. 460. Rev. Mr. 97. Mr. executed 184

―― town, i. 266
Morrison, Rev. F. H. ii. 416
Morsa parish, ii. 282

Morshead, Rev. Edward, i. 159.―William, ii. 154. Mr. 87. Family, iii. 172―iv. 60

―― of Cartuther, Sir John, i. 321

Mortaigne or Morton, Earl of, ii. 208, 358, 399. His market 70. Robert 175, 176, 202, 203 bis, 211, 235, 238, 379, 384, 422. His charter to St. Michael’s mount 210. William, Earl of, said to have built Lanceston castle, and to have drawn the inhabitants from Dunhevet to that town 418

Mortayne, iii. 438

Morth, John and William, iv. 22

Mortimer, Eleanor, i. 64. Roger 339. Roger, Earl of March and Ulster 64

Morton, iii. 14, 65―iv. 22

―― Earl of, i. 134―iii. 261, 264, 276. John 296. Robert 112, 203 bis, 418, 419. William 203 ter.―Robert, iii. 14, 27, 44, 46, 117, 291, 346, 349, 352, 451 bis. Robert Guelam 462.―Robert, iv. 15, 67. William 110, 122.―Matilda, Countess of, ii. 211

―― Earl of Cornwall and, iii. 22

―― and Cornwall, Earl of, William, ii. 175.―Robert, iv. 102, 118, 153. William 100

―― Thomas, mayor of Launceston, ii. 423.―John, iv. 2, 3. Family and arms 3

―― honor, iv. 96, 112
―― manor, ii. 235―iv. 68
―― prior of, ii. 49
Morun, St. unknown, ii. 356

Morva or Morvah, parish, iii. 82, 89, 425 bis―iv. 164

Morva parish, Hals lost. Tonkin, situation, boundaries, daughter to Madderne, etymology, Tregamynyon, iii. 242. The Golden Lanyon, his improvement in roofing houses, Carvolghe manor 243. Editor, church re-built, its situation, patron, curious entrenchment 243. Described, called Castle Chiowne, destroyed by depredations, a Cromleigh, Carn Galva, statistics 244. Geology by Dr. Boase 245

Morval manor, iii. 246, 248, 361. House 249

―― parish, iii. 427, 463. By Looe 118

Morval parish, Hals lost. Tonkin, situation, boundaries, ancient name, a vicarage, value, etymology, iii. 245. Editor, Tonkin’s etymology mistaken, Sir Hugh de Morville one of Becket’s murderers, state of Cornwall during the wars of the roses, murder and robbery of John Glynn 246. His widow’s petition to parliament, schedule of property stolen 247. Buller family 248. Morval manor house, improved 249. Bray, epitaph on Philip Mayow, Dr. John Mayow 250. Dr. Beddoes, Sir Humphrey Davy introduced to him by the Editor, Wood’s memoir of Dr. Mayow 251. His works, Polgover, Lydcott, Wringworthy, Sand Place village, situation of church, monuments 252. Impropriation of tithes, patron, incumbent, Bindon hill, prospect from it, road passes nearly over its summit, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 253

Morval town, iii. 247
Morvall, i. 316―ii. 59
Morville, Sir Hugh de, iii. 246
Morwell, by Leland, iv. 282
Morwen, St. iii. 116, 254
Morwenna, i. 2
Morwinstow, ii. 340
Morysk castle, iv. 229
Moses, ii. 65
Motiled, ii. 427
Moune, William, i. 65 bis
Mount of the tomb, ii. 208

Mount or Mount’s bay, i. 227―ii. 118, 120, 169, 174, 176, 182, 207. Trees found in 173―iii. 46, 48, 78, 83, 97, 98, 215, 283, 375. See St. Michael’s, Mount’s Bay

―― Calvary, a Cornish poem, i. 109―ii. 99 bis, 152. Extract from 99; and Keigwyn’s translation of, iii. 288. Both published by Editor 329

―― Charles, i. 368

―― Edgecumbe, iii. 108, 110. Account of 107. Partly in Devon 104. Described by Carew ibid. Possessors of 101. House built 103. The only seat in Cornwall superior to Tregothnan 221

―― Edgecumbe, cliff at, iii. 380

―― Edgecumbe, Countess of, ii. 364.―Earl of, iii. 29, 195, 379―iv. 92.―Lord, i. 154―ii. 100, 393

―― Seyntaubyn, i. 262

―― Sinai, monastery upon, ii. 37

―― Stephens, John, his life and tragical death, and speculations upon the latter, i. 84

―― Toby, i. 158
Mountague hill, Somersetshire, ii. 283
Mounts, i. 84
Mountserat island, iii. 183
Mourton, James, ii. 193
Mousehole manor, iii. 91

―― village, iii. 286, 288, 290, 291. Account of 286. Destroyed by the Spaniards 91

Moushole, ii. 174

Mowne, William, i. 66 bis. Reginald, Lord Dunster 66. William, Lord Dunster 66. William, Earl of Somerset 66 bis

Mowpass passage, iii. 464
Mowsehole, by Leland, iv. 286
Moyes, J. R. ii. 160 bis

Moyle, i. 44, 45, 74. Ann and David 260. Nathaniel 371.―Family, ii. 67. Thomas 67. Miss 77, 255. Mr. 77 quin., 78, 350

Moyle of Bake, i. 222. Sir Walter 375.―Walter, ii. 76, 77. His works 76.―Sir Walter and his daughter, iii. 2

―― of Beke, John, Sir Walter, and arms, ii. 67

―― of Bodmin, ii. 67

―― of Boke, Elizabeth and Sir Walter, i. 243, 244

―― of Moyle, ii. 67
―― of Oxford, ii. 67
―― of Pendavy, i. 375. Nathaniel ibid.
―of Trefurans, ii. 67
Moyn, Reginald, Earl of Somerset, i. 66
Mudgan, iii. 126. Account of 125
Mudge, Colonel, iv. 31
Mullion cove, iii. 259

―― parish, i. 301; or Mullyan, ii. 116, 126―iii. 128, 416, 419, 424. In Kerrier 164

Mullion parish, Hals lost. Tonkin, situation, boundaries, name, dedication, a vicarage, patron, incumbent, impropriation, endowment, value, the saint, iii. 257. Editor, church ancient, painted glass ibid. Monument and epitaph to Mr. Favell, tower, tithes, manor of Pradannock, divided into higher and lower, Clahar manor, parish feast, St. Malo’s day, late vicar, statistics 258. Geology by Dr. Boase, Kinance cove, Mullion cove, Bolerium cove. Editor, beauty of Kinance cove, description of it and of the Cornish rocks generally 259. Erica vagans and asparagus officinalis 260

Mundy, i. 232 ter. John, bis, Sir John and arms 232

―― of Rialton, Anne and John, iii. 186
Mundye, Anthony, ii. 10
Murray, Mr. of Albemarle-street, iii. 251

Murth, Jeffrey and John, iv. 25. Mr. 24. Family ibid. Arms 25

Musgrave, Dr. W. letters to, ii. 76

Musical air, ancient, found in Scotland, Ireland, and Cornwall, supposed to be British, ii. 166

Muttenham, etymology and resident, i. 104

Mydhop of Essex, Henry, Roger and arms, i. 320

Mylbrooke, iv. 291
Mylor manor, iii. 228 bis
―― parish, ii. 11

Mylor parish, Hals lost, situation, boundaries, saint, value of benefice, a vicarage, patron, incumbent, impropriation, Carclew barton and its possessors, iii. 224. House built by Mr. Kempe, tin 225; and antimony, Restronget manor, and passage with a ferry boat, part of Penryn manor, Trefusis and Tregoze manors 226. Trefusis family, house, &c. Nankersy, its etymology, town of Flushing, the Dutch would have made it commercial, Mr. Trefusis improved it at great expense 227. Better situated for packets than Falmouth, Mylor manor, situation and description of the church 228. Editor, error in the valuation, monuments in the church 228. Westmacott’s to Reginald Cocks, Carclew, the Lemon family, Polvellan described 229. Colonel Lemon a proficient in music, Sir William improved Carclew, Sir Charles’s further improvements, erica ciliaris, Trefusis family 230. Situation of Trefusis, Flushing an elegant town. Tonkin’s etymology of Restrongel, present vicar, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 231

―― pool, iii. 224, 228

Mynor, Anne and Henry, i. 222

Mynors of St. Enedor, Anne and Henry, iii. 135

―― of Treago, i. 248. Anne 249

Myra, in Lysia, St. Nicholas, Archbishop of, iv. 172

Naal or Natal Abbot, iii. 432
Naboth’s vineyard, i. 329
Nacothan, John, iii. 387
Nampara, iii. 326, 327
Nampetha, iii. 319
Nancar, account of, i. 256
Nancarrow estate, i. 19―iii. 215
―― family, i. 20
Nance in Illogan, iv. 129

―― i. 298.―Family and arms, ii. 239.―John, iv. 129, 130. Arms 129

―― of Chester family, iii. 382
―― of Nance, ii. 337
―― Mellin, iii. 326
Nanceolvern, possessors of, iii. 88

Nanfan of Trethewoll, John, Richard and arms, i. 408

Nanfon, sheriff of Cornwall, ii. 186

Nankersy, tenement, account of, iii. 227. A Dutch town on it ibid.

Nankivell, Rev. Edw. of St. Agnes and Stithians, iv. 5

Nanquitty, ii. 57

Nansant church, ii. 256

Nansanton, Nassington or Naffeton, iii. 334, 335

Nansaugh barton, account of, ii. 354

Nansavallan, account of, by the Editor, ii. 305. By Hals 299. By Tonkin 303

―― farm, improvement of, ii. 306

Nanskevall or Typpel, of St. Colomb, Matthew, Richard and arms, iv. 139

Nansloe, account of, ii. 139
Nansoath manor, account of, ii. 353
Nansperian, i. 349 ter. Arms 349
Nanswhiddon, account of, i. 223
Nanswidden in St. Colomb, ii. 143
Nantellan, i. 257
Nants, ii. 236. Account of 238
Nantval, i. 413
Napleton, Rev. John, ii. 33
Napoleon’s use of the Pitt diamond, i. 69
Narbonne, general chapter of, i. 81
Nare, the, i. 330
―― point, i. 330
Nash, the architect, iii. 205
Nation, Rev. Mr. ii. 332

Natural history, the learned Dr. Lombard ignorant of, ii. 408

Naunton’s, St. chapel and well, i. 257

Nautical Almanack, description of, conducted by Dr. Maskelyne, since improved, ii. 233

Nava family, ii. 80

Naval affairs after the seven years war, ii. 246

―― power, iii. 154
Navarre, Blanche, Queen of, iii. 19
Naw Voz or Naw Whoors, i. 220
Nectan, i. 2―iv. 156
―― St. or Nighton, iv. 155. His history 155
―― chapel, iv. 157

Nelson, Admiral Boscawen compared with, iii. 218

Neocæsarea, i. 388

Neot, St. iii. 261, 262.―His body stolen, i. 99.―His life, ii. 396―iii. 262. A relation of Alfred, Alfred visited him, was advised by him in founding the university of Oxford, his remains 263

Neot’s, St. church, iii. 20. Its windows 363.―Curious painting in, ii. 298

―― manor, iii. 260, 261

―― parish, i. 174, 178―ii. 395―iii. 111, 347―iv. 48, 128, 129.―Alfred’s visit to, iii. 241

Neot’s, St. parish, Hals’s, MS. lost. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, name, a vicarage, value, patrons, incumbent, iii. 260. Manor of St. Neot 261. By Editor, error in Tonkin’s valuation, Lysons on the manors of this parish, manor and advowson united ibid. Mr. Grylls restored the church, its situation, St. Guerir, performed a miraculous cure on Alfred, St. Neot related to Alfred, his singular penance and miraculous powers, Alfred frequently visited him, his death 262. Appeared after death to Alfred, led his armies, and advised him to found Oxford university, his relics stolen, the monastery suppressed after the Conquest, his memory cherished, diminutive stature, painted glass preserved for his sake, description of the church 263. Windows, voluntary contributions, preserved through the Reformation and Civil War, since falling into decay till restored by Mr. Grylls, “Hedgeland’s Description, &c.” 264. Dozmere, marvellous tales relating to it, story of Mr. Tregagle condemned to empty it with a limpet shell having a hole bored in it, his roaring 265. Etymology of Dozmere, statistics, incumbent, Geology by Dr. Boase 266

――’s, St. an alien priory, iv. 101
Neotston or Neot’s place, iii. 261
Nero, the Roman emperor, i. 329―iv. 101
Nesta, Princess of Wales, i. 34
Nettlebed manor, iv. 4, 5 bis
Nettlecombe, Somersetshire, iv. 114
Neustria pillaged by the Normans, ii. 90

Neville, Richard, Earl of Salisbury, and Margaret his daughter, ii. 182. Richard Earl of Warwick 38. His cognizance on Fowey church 38. Grants the Foy men commissions for privateering 40. His commission to punish the Foy pirates 41

Nevres, St. Dye, Bishop of, ii. 133
New bridge, i. 138
―― Cambridge, iii. 72

―― Holland, captain Bligh, governor of, iv. 45

―― York, ii. 268
Newcastle, ii. 28
―― Hollis, Duke of, iii. 147
Newcome, i. 160
Newcomen, Mr. of Dartmouth, ii. 83

Newenham, Devon, Cistercian abbey at, iii. 293

Newham abbey, Devon, its dissolution, iv. 15

Newhaven, Charles Cheney, viscount, iii. 458

Newlan, Newlin or Newlyn parish, ii. 174, 270―iii. 81, 97, 99, 112, 313, 317, 324, 333, 358―iv. 20.―Vicarage, i. 130

Newland parish, i. 230, 245, 386, 393

Newlin, or St. Newlin parish, Hals’s MS. lost. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, name, saint, a vicarage, value, patron, tithe appropriation, incumbent, manor of Cargol, ruins and prison there, Treludra, iii. 267. Humphrey Borlase adhered to King James 2nd, Treludra or Borlase Pippin, borough of Mitchell, described by Browne Willis, manor 268. Degembris, Palmaunter, Tresilian, Treworthen manors 269. Trerice manor 270. By Editor, valuation, impropriation, situation and description of church, carved work, Arundell vault ibid. Monument to Mr. Pooley, incumbent Mr. Polwhele, manor of Cargols, and Treludra, borough of Michell, its constitution 271. Remarks upon it, close boroughs in general and the Reform Act, Shepherds, Sir C. Hawkins’s lead and silver mine 272. Mr. John Giddy a memoir of him, his death, quotation from Juvenal 273. Manor of Newlyn, story of Sir John Arundell, John for the King and his son the first lord of Trerice, the house at Trerice, Tresilian improved, statistics 274. Present vicar, Geology by Dr. Boase, Trevemper bridge, Black Lime rock, the town a village in the parish of Paul 275

Newlin, by Leland, iv. 265, 286
Newlyn, James de, iii. 287
―― manor, iii. 274
―― town, iii. 275, 286. Account of 288, 289
Newnham manor, ii. 318

Newport borough, ii. 420, 432.―Its history and small extent, iii. 458. Bought by the Duke of Northumberland 460. Charles Cheyney, M.P. for 458

―― town, iii. 461―iv. 51

Newquay, i. 236. Account of 234, 235

Newton, Sir Isaac, iii. 174.―His theory of gravitation, &c. ii. 222

―― account of, iii. 161

―― Ferrers, West, iii. 164. Its possessors 165

Nicene Creed, i. 252

Nicholas, Mrs. of Looe, i. 286

―― Pope, ii. 354, 356, 365, 384, 394, 398, 411, 412, 414―His taxatio Beneficiorum, iii. 5, 7, 41, 44, 46, 56, 106 bis, 172, 228, 232, 238, 257, 261, 270, 276, 278, 291, 400, 453 bis―iv. 113

―― 2nd, Pope, i. 110
―― 4th, ―― iv. 152
―― 5th, ―― iv. 148

―― St. supposed by Tonkin to be the patron saint of Kellington parish, ii. 311. A popular saint, held in high veneration in Russia, his history, kept the Roman fasts when an infant 312. His festival celebrated by the boy bishop 313.―The patron of infants, iv. 172. Of mariners 171. His history 172

―― St. church, Bodmin, belonging to Franciscan friars, great dimensions, converted into a house of correction and market place, i. 79, and court-house 80. Its font 80. Revenues 83

―― island, iii. 101―iv. 238
―― St. in Scilly, priory and prior, iv. 171
―― Shambles, London, i. 83
Nicholl of Penrose, Anthony, ii. 384

Nicholls, i. 74, 305 bis―ii. 130.―Frank, M. D. iii. 84. Walter 16. William 85 bis. Mrs. 85. Family 83, 84, 90

―― of Penrose, ii. 153

―― of Trewane, ii. 338. John 335, 339 quat. Arms 339

Nichols, J. and Son, Parliament-street, ii. 295, 296―iii. 45, 120, 264―iv. 25

―― i. 109, 178, 221.―Family, iii. 243, 343
―― of Trewane, i. 173, 416
Nicholson, Margaret, i. 134―iv. 45
Nicolas, Sir Harris, iii. 138
Nicoll, Anthony, iv. 96. Humphrey 97
Nietstone, iv. 48
Nightingale, i. 144
Nikenor, by Leland, iv. 265
Nile, battle of, iii. 160

Nine maids, i. 221. Account of 220.―In Gwendron, ii. 137

Ninnis, ii. 218
Niveton, i. 174
“Noble ingratitude,” iv. 98
Noles, Mrs. Elizabeth, ii. 84

Norden, J. i. 341, 350―ii. 336, 414, 417―iii. 75, 360, 361―iv. 41

Norfolk, iii. 248

―― Thomas Howard, Duke of, iii. 293

Norman Conquest, ii. 62, 80, 92, 94, 106, 126, 129, 151, 155, 165, 258, 291, 299, 319, 335, 381―iii. 33, 56, 59, 74, 78, 114, 118, 130 bis, 151, 168, 175, 207, 208, 209, 222, 264, 363, 391, 393, 402, 403, 419, 425, 428, 436, 456―iv. 66, 71 bis, 99, 100, 140, 160, 164

―― French, life of Guy Earl of Warwick in, iii. 113

―― magnificence, ii. 423

Normandy, i. 335 quat., 336―ii. 179 bis, 202―iv. 103, 144

―― Duke of, iii. 130. Robert and William 462.―Rolle, ii. 344, 347

Normans, i. 256―iv. 99

―― petition for and obtain letters of marque against Fowey and burn it, ii. 39. Pillage Neustria 90. Their castles, the keeps spacious 423

North, Lord, ii. 245. Lord Keeper 255 bis. Mr. Tregenna married his relation 255

―― hill parish, ii. 230―iii. 37, 43
Northampton, John, i. 341
Northcott, i. 108, 111
Northill, i. 21, 409
Northmore of Oakhampton, Devon, Mr. iii. 41
Northumberland, i. 289, 290 ter.―iv. 42

―― Hugh 1st Duke of, iii. 460 bis. Josceline Percy, Earl of 460

―― Ethelfred, King of, ii. 284
Norton manor, iv. 15
Norton Rolle manor, ii. 416, 427

Noseworthy, Edward, ii. 260―iii. 5, 238. William 83.―Francis, iv. 77

Nosworthy, Edward, i. 36 bis. John 36.―Edward, ii. 51, 55 ter. His lawsuit 51. Family 55 bis

―― of Truro, Jane, i. 243
Notitia Monastica, i. 200
―― Parliamentaria, i. 200
Nottingham, ii. 76
―― castle, ii. 179

Nowell, Mr. made a fortune at Falmouth, ii. 19.―Michael, of Falmouth, iii. 77

Noy, i. 143 bis. Edward 147. Hesther and Humphrey 144. William 144 quat. Attorney-general 147

Noye, William, Attorney-general, ii. 66, 160. Bought the estate of Lanew, Colonel Humphrey his son dispossessed after an expensive litigation by the Earl of Bath 333. Sold his title to Davies 334. The Editor their descendant and heir at law 339

―― of Pendrea, in Burian, Bridgman, iii. 145, 159, 160. Catherine 152 bis, 159. Edward 145 bis, 152 bis, 153, 156. His duel 152, 156. Humphrey 145. Colonel Humphrey 145, 152 bis, 153 quat., 156, 159 bis, 160. His marriage contract 157. His monument 151. Katherine 145. William 145. William, Attorney-general 143, 145, 151, 152, 161, 342. Memoir of him 143. L’Estrange’s character of him, his death, and descendants, entertaining Charles 1st 145. Upheld the extreme prerogative 146. Received the thanks of his college, having pleaded its cause gratis, with the report from the college register 155. His picture, a copy presented by the Editor to Exeter college 156. Anagram on his name 146. His will 152. His works 153. Catalogue of them 154. His MSS. in the British Museum 154. His “Reports”, 145, 154. Family 216.―Arms, i. 361―iii. 145, 151. Crest and motto 151.―Hester, widow of Humphrey, her petition, iv. 57. Colonel Humphrey served Charles 1st 58. William, Attorney-general 57 bis, 58. Family 57

Nugent, iii. 192.―George Lord, his life of Hampden, ii. 77. His account of the quarrel of Eliot and Moyle 78. His memorials of Hampden 349.―Lord 349

Nunn, St. mother of St. David, iii. 292
Nunn’s, St. pool, method of cure, i. 21
Nunne, St., day dedicated to, i. 25
Nuns, Benedictine, i. 73
Nutcell, St. Boniface, Abbot of, iv. 128

Nutcombe, Rev. Nutcombe, Chancellor of Exeter, iii. 4

Nutwell, i. 168, 169

Nympha bank, iii. 6

Oak bark, decoction of, preserves fishing nets, ii. 264

Oakeston, Sir Alexander, ii. 8, 109―iii. 448.―Joan, his widow, ii. 109

Oakhampton, i. 170. Borough 65
Oakstone, Sir Alexander, i. 36
Oate of Peransabulo, i. 348

Oats, John, iii. 318 bis. Thomas 318 quat. Mr. and origin of name 318

Observatory, Royal, Mr. Hitchins and his son assistants at, ii. 222, 224

Ocrinum, ii. 94, 199. Of Ptolemy 174. Promontory supposed to be the Lizard 20

Octa, i. 326
Octanett family, ii. 341
Odin, i. 341
Odo, Mr. ii. 426
Œdipus Tyrannus, ii. 103
Ogbere or Ugbere tenement, iv. 41

Okeford, Devon, Mr. Haden, incumbent of, iii. 19. Rev. James Parkin, rector 96

Oklynton Brygge, iv. 255

Olea fragrans, iv. 183

Oliver, Thomas, ii. 189.―Dr. iii. 88. Mr. of Falmouth 159.―Rev. Mr. of Zennar, iv. 164

“Oliver’s Historic Collections,” iii. 372
Oncomb, Rutland, ii. 89
Opie, i. 368.―The artist, iii. 88

―― of Ennis, i. 399 bis. John and Robert ibid.

―― of Towton, i. 399. Arms ibid.
Oppie, Thomas, iii. 387
Orange, Prince of, ii. 112―iii. 216, 297
Orcett, ii. 340

Orchard, Charles, iii. 349. Family 415, 416. Paul 413, 414, 416

―― of Alderscombe, ii. 347. Memorials in church 347

―― of Hartland Abbey, Paul, ii. 347

―― of Orcott family, and Charles, Sheriff of Cornwall, ii. 343

―― Mauvais, East, manor, iv. 136

Orcot, account of, ii. 343

Ordgar, Duke of Devon, iv. 6.―Earl of Devonshire, iii. 384, 460

Ordnance, Mr. Call’s improvements in, iv. 11
Ordulf, Earl of Devonshire, iii. 385
Orestes, iii. 265
Orford, George Walpole, Earl of, iii. 230 bis
Origen, i. 193, 388

Orleans, Duke of, Regent of France, purchases the Pitt Diamond, i. 68. Wears it in his hat 69

Ornithologum longibracteatum, iv. 182
Orosius, ii. 237
Osbaldeston, Miss, ii. 34
Osbert, i. 383.―Mr. iv. 44, 46
Osborne family, iv. 173
Osca, a town in Spain, i. 88
Oseney Abbey, iii. 241
Osmunda Regalis, iv. 181
Osraig clan, iii. 331
Osseney North, near Oxford, iv. 5
Ossian, ii. 405. His poems 406
Ossory, Bishop and Archdeacon of, iv. 146 bis
―― county, ii. 94―iii. 331
Ossuna, Don Diego, Bishop of, i. 311
Oswald, St. iii. 33
Otaheite, discovery of, i. 359―iii. 405
Otham or Othram manor, iii. 276

Other half stone, i. 178 bis, 180, 182 bis, 183

Othonna pectinata, iv. 182

Otterham parish, ii. 86 bis, 232, 273 bis―iii. 22―iv. 61, 125, 127

Otterham parish, Hals lost. Tonkin, situation, boundaries, iii. 275. Value, ancient name, a rectory, patron and incumbent 276. Editor, manor, church, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase ibid.

Ottery St. Mary, i. 394

Ottomans destroyed the wall of Constantinople, ii. 366

Oughtred, Sir Anthony, defeats the French fleet, ii. 171

Ovid, passage from, i. 189.―Notes on, iv. 87
Owen, G. W., iv. 60, 276
Oxalis, iv. 182
Oxenham of Oxenham in Devon, iv. 25

Oxford, i. 84, 247―ii. 60, 65, 138, 139, 221, 241, 389―iii. 52, 160, 329―iv. 14.―Bath stone brought to, i. 58.―Arms of, and tradition connected with them, ii. 404

―― near Sevenoaks, iv. 87

―― county, iii. 156

―― Earl of, John de Vere, i. 262, 402. Richard de Vere 262, 263.―Aubrey last of the De Veres, ii. 395. John 12th Earl 181 bis. John 13th Earl 182, 183 bis, 184. John 14th Earl 185. Richard 11th Earl 181. Richard 395.―Richard de Vere 11th Earl, iii. 65

―― press, iii. 123.―Delegates from, ii. 266

―― University, ii. 147, 233, 266―iii. 72, 155, 163, 221, 239, 300 bis, 336 bis, 344, 352―iv. 69, 144, 145.―Founded, iii. 264.―J.P. Rigaud, Professor of Astronomy at, ii. 376

―― verses, ii. 348
Oxnam, Richard, iii. 89
Oysters poisoned by the copper, iii. 212

Pabenham, John de, i. 370
Pacific Ocean, coral reefs in, iii. 108
Padestock, iii. 324
Paddistow, by Leland, iv. 284
Padestow, by Leland, iv. 260
Padstow church, i. 74.―Font in, iii. 178
―― harbour, ii. 253―iii. 236, 382, 423
―― haven, i. 372, 373 bis, 376 bis, 381

―― parish, i. 377―ii. 79, 256 bis, 299―iii. 175, 334 bis, 435.―Rev. William Rawlings, rector, ii. 400.―Etymology, iii. 176

Padstow parish, Hals lost. Tonkin, situation, boundaries, Leland’s account of the town, privileges derived from Athelstan, ancient names, value of benefice, St. Petroc born there, Fuller and Collier upon St. Petroc, church a vicarage, value, iii. 277. Patron, incumbent 278. Editor, named from St. Petroc, value of benefice, Whitaker’s conjecture that Mr. Prideaux lived on the site of St. Petroc’s monastery, character of him ibid. Carew’s account of the house, its erection and improvements, church 279. Prideaux monuments, town not large, harbour inconvenient, prospects of its improvement, Mr. William Rawlins brought a considerable trade, tithes split, several chapels, St. Sampson’s 280. Account of St. Sampson, a beautiful walk, St. Saviour’s chapel, origin of that name, domestic tragedy contained in a black letter pamphlet, trigonometrical survey, Stepper point 281. Time of high water, statistics, vicar, Geology by Dr. Boase, slate at Dinah’s Cave and Rock Ferry 282. Singular crystalline rock, Penniscen bay, Yealm bridge in Werrington 283

―― rock, i. 74, 94

―― town, iii. 331

Pagan army employed by the Christian Emperor of Rome, ii. 75

―― inhabitants of Cornwall converted, iii. 304

Pagans, iii. 285

Page, i. 263

Paget, Rev. Mr. of St. Mewan, iii. 196.―Rev. Simon of Truro, iv. 76

Pagett, Rev. Mr. of Truro, iv. 71
Painter, i. 344―ii. 316
―― of Antrim, i. 351
―― of Trelisick, ii. 99
Paldys tin mine, ii. 131
Paleolagi of Montferrat, ii. 369 bis

Paleolagus dynasty, account of, ii. 366. Andronicus 1st and 2nd, John 1st and 2nd, quarrels of Theodore, Constantine, Demetrius, and Thomas, death of John 2nd, death of Andronicus, Demetrius possessed Silybria and aspired to the throne 366. Thomas supported Constantine, dissensions of Demetrius and Thomas, Mohammed’s advantages therefrom, death of Constantine 367. Thomas retires on the taking of Constantinople, Demetrius submits, his death and account of his two sons, Thomas’s pension from the pope, Gibbon’s contemptuous account of the family fate 368. Refuted 369

Paleolagus, Andrew, son of Demetrius, ii. 368. Andronicus 366. Camilio 365. Camillo 369, 370 bis. Constantine 366 bis, 369. Eighth of that name, and last Emperor 365. Demetrius 366 bis. Dorothy 365. Daughter of Theodore 374. Her marriage and death 375. Emmanuel 366 bis. Ferdinando 365, 369. Son of Theodore 374. Lost sight of 375. Isidore, a monk 366. John 365 bis, 369, 370. Third son of Demetrius 369. John 2nd 370. Son of Theodore 374. Lost sight of 375. Manuel son of Demetrius 368. Maria 365. Daughter of Theodore 374. Died unmarried 375. Martha, wife of Theodore, jun., 375. Michael 366. Prosper 365, 369 bis. Theodore 365 bis, 366 bis, 369, 375. His life by Mr. Arundell 365. Birth, parentage, reasons for leaving Italy 370. In England, and married in 1615, register of his marriage imperfect, his issue, did not settle at Landulph before 1622 with his family 372. Connected with the Arundell or Lower family, probably lived at Clifton with Sir Nicholas Lower, his death 373. Burial, discrepancy of dates, vault and coffin opened, appearance of the body 374. His monument, its inscription, arms 365. Account of his issue 374. Theodore son of Theodore 374. Died at sea 375. Thomas 365, 366 bis, 369, 370. His character from Khalcondylas by Recaut, and by Mahomet 368.―Constantine, iv. 148

Palestine, i. 130, 411―iii. 129.―Guy, Earl of Warwick’s journey to, iv. 113

Palfer castle, Normandy, iv. 141
Pallamaunter of Palamaunter family, iii. 269
―― manor, iii. 269
Pallamonter, i. 247
Pallas, i. 183
Pallephant, i. 159

Palmer, Roger, Earl of Castlemaine, ii. 11. Rev. Mr. refused to subscribe the Act of Uniformity 220. His prophecy 221

Palmerias, Matthias, iv. 148
Pancras, St. Truro church dedicated to, iv. 8
―― church, London, iii. 148
―― street, Truro, iv. 76 bis, 80, 81
Panicum dactylon, iv. 180
Par, near St. Austell, ii. 18
Paraguay, ii. 290
Parc, i. 52

Paris, iv. 145.―Council of, ii. 90. St. Sampson’s remains removed to 90

―― Dr. i. 150, 151. William de 83.―Dr. instituted the Geological Society of Cornwall, iii. 95. His works 97. His life of Sir Humphrey Davy 95

Parishes, number of in Cornwall, iv. 166
Park, i. 367, 369. Account of 205
Park of Park, i. 207
―― Erisey, iii. 383
Parke, by Leland, iv. 258

Parker, i. 61 ter. Francis and Sir John 302. Sir Nicholas 125, 136. Arms 136.―Rev. James, iii. 96

―― of Burrington, Sir Nicholas, Governor of Pendennis castle, his arms and character, ii. 12. Death, and burial in Budock church 13

―― of Rathow, arms, ii. 12, 130
Parkinge family, iv. 138. Heir of 139
Parkings, Francis, family and arms, iv. 140

Parliament, memoirs of, ii. 277. Commons House of 38. Camelford sends members to 403, 404. Launceston sent two members to 432. Favoured Mr. Peters, iii. 73

Parliament army injured Leskeard, iii. 26. Defeated 17

―― Roll, ii. 170
Parliament street, Westminster, ii. 295
―― wars, iii. 73
―― writ to Truro, iv. 74
Parmenter, Mr. of Ilfracombe, iii. 343
Parr, Queen Catherine, i. 16. Thomas 24
Parsons, John, iii. 260
Partridge, Cornish for, i. 243, 244, 245
Pascentius, i. 326

Pascoe, Captain, ii. 318. Rev. Mr. 329, 330.―Erasmus, iii. 343. Thomas 89. Family 83

Pashley family, ii. 395

Passiflora cærulea racemosa, iv. 182

Passio Christi, an ancient MS. in Cornish, observations upon, App. 5, iv. 190

Patagonia, Admiral Byron wrecked on the coast of, iii. 205

Patefond, William de, i. 246
Paternus, St. i. 321.―His history, iii. 336
Patras, a city of Achaia, ii. 367, 369
Patrick, i. 295.―Mr. iv. 33 bis

―― St. i. 250―iii. 331 bis, 431.―Cleared all Ireland at once of serpents, ii. 298. His meeting with St. German 65

Patrick’s, St. church, Dublin, iv. 138, 147

Patten, Miss, iii. 279

Paul, the Apostle, iii. 284 bis.―St. i. 108, 122 ter., 198, 206―ii. 53. His conversion 112

―― Nicholas, iv. 77

―― parish, ii. 174―iii. 78, 79, 84, 275. Church burnt by the Spaniards 91

Paul parish, Hals lost. Tonkin, situation, boundaries, iii. 283. St. Paulinus, Archbishop of York, memoir of, a vicarage, value of benefice, patron, impropriator, incumbent, earlier value 284. Editor, parish has not the prefix of St. ibid. Notice of St. Paul de Leon, parish feast, attached to Hailes abbey, dedication of that abbey by Richard, King of the Romans, relic presented to it by his son 285. Its value and history, church and monuments, Mousehole town 286. Destroyed by the Spaniards, the church burnt, register of the event, Spanish ball preserved, chapel at Mousehole, and on St. Clement’s island 287. Change of name from Porth Enys, Newlyn, Keigwin family, Godolphins at Treworveneth, Trungle 288. Chiowne and the Chinese wall, view from above Newlyn, new road, monument to commemorate the finding of a ring 289. Curious British ornaments, other similar ones, supposed to have been worn by the Druids, statistics, vicar, patron, Geology by Dr. Boase 290

Paul pier, iv. 23

―― St. de Leon, notice of, iii. 285.―Name explained, iv. 313

Paul’s, St. cathedral, London, iii. 167

―― St. church, Covent Garden, iii. 252

Paulet, Sir John, ii. 363.―Henry, last Duke of Bolton, iii. 47. Family 47, 123

Paulin parish, iii. 425

Paulinus, Bishop of Rochester, and first Archbishop of York, iii. 284 bis, 285. His history 284

Paulet, ii. 292

Pawley, Jane, account of, iii. 8. Family 8 bis.―Mr. iv. 74

Pawton, ii. 362―iii. 175 bis

Paxton, Richard, i. 283

Payne, John, of St. Ives, ii. 192. John, mayor of St. Ives, his arms 198

Paynter, i. 359, 360. Rev. C. H., 251. Francis 145, 148 bis. John 348. William 145.―Rev. Thomas, ii. 142. Miss 300. Family 228, 270.―Mr. iii. 441. Family 445

―― of Boskenna, Francis, i. 359

―― of St. Erth, i. 423

―― of Trelisick, i. 145. Arthur 348, 350. Francis 349, 350 bis, 351, 359. James 350, 359. Mary 359. William 350. Arms 349, 350

Paynter’s Consultation, i. 148

Payton, i. 405

Peace and taxes, commissioners for, John Rame, iv. 129. John Robins 117

Pearce, James, i. 112.―Family, iii. 60, 83.―Nicholas ter. iv. 3. Rev. Mr. of Tywardreth 109. Rev. Mr. of Broadoak 185

Pearce of Penryn, Mr. and Miss, iii. 445

Pears, John, iii. 6

Pearse, Rev. Thomas, ii. 92.―Mr. and Miss, iii. 9

―― of Helaton, Thomas, i. 303, 304 bis
Peck, ii. 428
Peckwater hall, iii. 155
Pedenandre mine, iii. 382
Pederick, Little, church, i. 74
―― Little, parish, i. 404

Pederwin, Pedyrwyn, or St. Pederwin parish, i. 37―iii. 457―iv. 69

―― north, parish 336; or Pedyrwyn, i. 107―iv. 59, 131

―― south, iii. 335; or Pederwyn, ii. 398, 417.―Pedyrwin, or Petherwin, iv. 50, 51, 52, 68, 69 bis

Pedyr hundred, i. 230, 245―ii. 253 bis―iii. 175

―― St. chapel at Treloye, i. 231
―― St. priory at Bodman, iv. 160
Pedyrick, Little, parish, ii. 253, 256
Peel, Sir Robert, ii. 112
Pegwill church, iii. 349
Pelagianism, ii. 65. St. Dye opposed to 131
Pelagians, ii. 63. Of Britain 73

Pelagius, i. 305―ii. 72, 74. A Briton 63. His doctrines 72. Council at St. Albans to consider them, St. German preached against him 64. His doctrine contrary to the law and prophets, Britons convinced of his errors 65

―― first pope, ii. 90
―― second pope, i. 393
Pelham, Bishop, iii. 275

Pellew, Admiral, iii. 96.―Cruised from Falmouth, ii. 18.―Family, iii. 94

Pelniddon, account of by Tonkin, i. 47
Peloponnesus, ii. 366
Pelsew, i. 393, 403. Account of 402, 417
Pelton, i. 116 bis
Pelvellan described, iv. 37

Pelyn house described, and summer house at, ii. 391

Pelynt manor, iii. 293

―― parish, ii. 394, 398―iii. 39, 170―iv. 19, 23

Pelynt parish, Hals’s MS. lost. By Tonkin and Whitaker, situation, boundaries, ancient name, a vicarage, value, patron, incumbent, impropriation, manor of Plynt, iii. 291. By the Editor, ancient name ibid. Church spacious, monuments, burial-place of St. Juncus, Whitaker says the parish is dedicated to St. Nunn, St. David distinguished his followers by a leek 292. Church belonged to Newenham Abbey, value, Pelynt manor, Hale Barton and ancient remains upon it, Trelawn, its history by Bond 293, and that of its possessors, three generations of the Grey family annihilated by the civil wars, Trelawny family 294. Henry 5th’s partiality for Sir John, lines on Launceston gate, Cornish saying of the Godolphins, Trelawnys and Glanvilles, Lord Bonville built the house, rebuilt by Sir John Trelawny, and after a fire by Edward Trelawny, family portraits, chapel built by Bishop Trelawny 295. His history, the seven bishops committed to the Tower by James II. tried, and acquitted 296. Bishop Trelawny’s part in the Revolution, observation on the Duke of Marlborough, the bishop’s popularity in Cornwall 297. Cornwall disposed to rise in arms on his imprisonment, song upon it, universally sung at the time 298. Names of the seven bishops, statue of Cardinal Wolsey at Christ Church, Oxford, erected by Trelawny, his son Edward, governor of Jamaica, his judicious conduct there 299. History and fanaticism of Sir Harry Trelawny 300. Turned papist, priests arrived from Italy to celebrate masses for his soul, parish, statistics 301. Geology by Dr. Boase 302

―― Church town, iv. 32 ter.
―― vicarage, iv. 29
Pembre, Henry de la, ii. 119
Pembro, by Leland, iv. 267

Pembroke college, Oxford, ii. 233, 286, 287, 377―iii. 87, 88, 251

―― Jasper, Earl of, ii. 182
Pembrokeshire, ii. 173
Pen, word explained, iv. 317
―― Uchel Coit, iii. 25
Penalmick barton, iv. 2, 4
―― manor, iv. 2
―― of Penalmick family, iv. 2
Penaluna family, iii. 61
Penare, account of, i. 204
Penarth, i. 240.―Walter, iv. 77
Pencair, by Leland, iv. 264
Pencaranowe, iii. 326 ter., 327, 328
Pencarow, i. 368. Account of 374
―― of Pencarow, i. 369
―― village, i. 3
Pencoil, account of, ii. 89
―― John de, ii. 89
Pencoll, i. 387
Pencoose, account of, i. 391

Penda, King of the Mercians, ii. 284―iii. 284―iv. 125

Pendanlase, iii. 431

Pendarves, account of, i. 160, 163

―― i. 135, 213, 302. Thomas 273, 276. Rev. Mr. 224.―Alexander, ii. 93. Peter 143. Samuel 93. Miss 300. Mr. 114. Arms 93.―Edward W. W., iii. 367. Henry 284. Rev. Henry and Margaret 84. Sir William 382. Family 148 bis, 286, 343, 382.―Mr. iv. 2

―― of Pendarves, i. 160, 163, 400, 401. E. W. W. 163, 164, 401, 403. Rev. Thomas 161. William 160. Sir William 160, 163. Arms 161.―Family and Miss, ii. 93

―― of Roscrow, Mary, i. 137.―Alexander, his character, Rev. John, Mary, ii. 98. Miss 235, 239. Arms 98.―Samuel, iii. 303. Family 133. Mrs. Bassett their heir 303.―Family, iv. 107

Pendeen, Dr. Borlase born at, iii. 51

―― cove, ii. 290

Pendene, account of, by Hals, ii. 282. By the Editor 284

Pendenis castle, iv. 116; or Pendennis, iii. 136, 183, 217, 274. Sir N. Slanning, governor of 75

Pendennis, the former name of St. Ives parish, etymology, island, old fortification, and chapel upon, ii. 258

―― castle, i. 104, 105, 268―ii. 1 bis, 5, 6, 17, 280. Falmouth built for its supply 9. Situation, rent to the crown, etymology, description, extent, repaired by Henry VIII. and Queen Elizabeth, has contained above 100 cannon, and some thousands of foot arms, Sir Nicholas Parker appointed governor 12. Succeeded by Sir Nicholas Hals, who was succeeded by Sir Nicholas Slanning, and he by John Arundell, siege under him by the rebels, dreadful extremities, and surrender of the garrison, the last castle in the kingdom to yield, except Ragland in Wales 13. Soldiers killed by eating too freely, Col. Fortescue succeeded to the command, and after him Capt. Fox, who was succeeded on the restoration by Lord Arundell, and he by the Earl of Bath 14. The Killigrews lords of the land 17. Not Ictis 20. Its longitude 23. Rev. W. Jackman, chaplain 31. Governor and officers salaried by the crown 278

Pender of Penzance, i. 148
Pendew, account of, i. 324
Pendinant, by Leland, iv. 271
Pendinas and its pharos, by Leland, iv. 268
Pendor, i. 148
Pendower beach, iv. 123
Pendragon, etymology, i. 326
Pendre, i. 143. John, and arms 143

Pendrea, i. 143 bis, 147―ii. 125.―In St. Burian, attorney-general Noye, born at, iii. 152

―― Mr. iii. 16
Pendrym manor, iii. 123
Penferm, Matthew, iv. 3
Penfon manor, ii. 232 bis―iii. 352
Penfoune, iii. 352
―― of Penfoune family, iii. 352
Penfusis, by Leland, iv. 271
Pengaer, iii. 225
Pengally, i. 61
Pengarswick, account of, i. 124
Pengelly, i. 119 bis, 127―ii. 89
Pengover, iii. 173
Pengreap, ii. 133

Penhale, i. 380, 387, 388.―In Egloskerry, iii. 137

Penhall manor, iii. 313
Penhallam, ii. 233
Penhallinyk, ii. 140
Penhallow, iii. 193
―― Miss, iii. 421
Penhalluwick, William, ii. 160
Penhargard manor, ii. 153
Penheale, i. 378. Account of 379
Penhele in Egloskerry manor, iv. 60
Penhell tenement, iii. 209
Penhellick, account of, i. 207, 208
―― Rev. Mr. ii. 118
Penitentiaries, i. 232
Penkevil of Penkevil family, iii. 214

Penkevill, iii. 454. Tenement 209, 210. Account of 214

Penkivell manor, iii. 182, 208

―― arms, i. 297.―Family, ii. 336

―― of Pensiquillis family, and Benjamin, i. 420

―― of Ressuna, Richard, i. 297
―― of Trematon, i. 297
―― St. Michael, parish, i. 116
Penknek, by Leland, iv. 277

Penkridge, deanery of, in Herts, held by Tregony Archbishop of Dublin, iv. 144

Penkwek, iii. 26, 27
Penlee point, iii. 375
Penleton bridge, i. 119
Penlyer, Mr. 296
Penmear manor, iii. 239
Penn, Captain, ii. 25―iii. 85
Pennalerick, Miss, iii. 62
Pennalyky, William, iii. 324
Pennance, account of, i. 257
Pennans, account of, i. 255
Pennant, i. 178 bis, 184. Account of 383

Penneck family, ii. 217, 218. Origin 217. Anne, Catherine and Charles 218. Rev. John 217. Father and son 123, 218. Family monuments 219

Pennington, i. 304
Penniscen, iii. 283
Pennock, ii. 170
Pennore or Penarth, account of, ii. 113

Pennycumquick, houses at Falmouth so called, story of the name, the same by Mr. Wynn, ii. 20

Penpell, i. 243

Penpoll, i. 247―iii. 343 bis, in St. Germans and Quethiock 359

Penpons, account of, ii. 336
―― of Penpons, ii. 335
Penqueen, i. 118
Penquite, ii. 91
Penrey, iii. 305
Penrice, i. 43, 47. Etymology 43
Penrin, Mr. ii. 97
Penrine, by Leland, iv. 271
Penrith, ii. 76
Penros, account of, iii. 429
Penrose, i. 132, 346, 386―iv. 97

―― ii. 157. Rev. John, his character 104. Martha 30, 32. Captain Thomas, his history 25. Journal 26, 27, 28, presented with a medal by the King of Sweden 27. His scuffle with Cornish seamen 29. Trial, conviction, pardon, death, and issue 30.―John and Richard, iii. 324. William 324 bis. Mr. 112.―Admiral C. V. iv. 158. Notice of 158, 159

―― of Lefeock, Martha and Thomas, iii. 186

―― of Nance in St. Martin’s in Kerrier, iii. 188

―― of Penrose, Edward, and Richard, iii. 444. Miss 9 bis, 444, 445. Mr. 442, 443. His house and hospitality 443. Family 443, 445. Arms 443

―― of Tregethes, i. 364

―― manor, iii. 445. Account of 443. Possessors 445

Penryn, meaning of, iii. 327

―― borough, account of, ii. 94. Corporation 8, 9. Members for, F. Basset 243. Sir William Lemon 229. Richard Penwarne 75

―― hundred, ii. 51, 92

―― manor, i. 231―iii. 2 bis, 226.―Bishop of Exeter, Lord of, ii. 51

―― parish, i. 138, 242, 379

―― river, iii. 231

―― town, ii. 2, 17, 69, 96, 100, 113, 140, 215―iii. 62, 64.―Ships obliged to go up to, ii. 9. United with Falmouth 99.―Road from Helston to, iii. 63

Penryn Penwid, iii. 431
Pensandes, by Leland, iv. 265
Pensants, by Leland, iv. 286
Pensiquillis, account of, i. 420
Penstruan, account of, i. 421
Pentavale Fenton, iii. 394. Its etymology 395
Pentavall, ii. 1
Penter’s cross village, iii. 346
Pentewan, account of by Hals, i. 41
―― manor, iii. 190

―― quarry, iv. 104.―By Editor, i. 50. Streamworks 51

―― stone, iv. 104

Pentillie, account of, iii. 163. Fine house built there 166

―― castle, account of, iii. 346. Church aisle belonging to 346

Pentilly, i. 316. Account of 314

Pentine, Avice and Richard, ii. 398

Pentire of Pentire family and heiress, iii. 193

―― of Pentire in Minvor and of Pentewan in Mevagissey, Jane, iii. 314 bis. Philip and family 314

―― of Petuan, i. 384

―― point, i. 381―iii. 240, 281. Its latitude and longitude 281

Pentnar, i. 419
Pentowen, by Leland, iv. 275
Pentuan, i. 49
―― manor, possessors of, iii. 193
Pentwan, account of, by Tonkin, i. 47
―― Lower, described, i. 47
Pentybers Rok, iv. 238
Penuans, i. 234
Penularick, Miss, iii. 60
Penvose head, iv. 94
Penwarne, i. 236

―― in Mawnan, i. 46―iii. 74 bis. Account of 75, 76. Sold 77

―― in Mevagissey manor, iii. 192. Its possessors 191, 193

―― i. 255.―Richard, ii. 9. He procured copies of the letters of Sir Nicholas Hals 10.―Richard, iii. 324, 325

―― of Penwarne in Mawnan, John bis iii. 77. Peter 76. His death 77. Richard 75, 325. Robert, bis, 75. Robert and Thomas 77. Family 75, 193. Arms 75, 77

―― of Penwarne in Mevagissey, Vivian, iii. 193. The heir, and family 191

Penwerris, i. 137

Penwinnick manor, iii. 382

Penwith hundred, i. 160, 228, 261, 344―ii. 118 bis, 141, 145, 146, 169, 214, 234, 257, 269, 272, 282, 358―iii. 5, 30, 46, 78, 140, 242, 283, 306, 339, 380, 381, 425 bis, 428―iv. 52, 53 bis, 164 bis, 377.―Stone circles in, i. 141

Penwortha manor, iii. 314, 315. Account of 314

―― village, iii. 314 bis
Penwyne, account of, iii. 66
Penycuick, near Edinburgh, ii. 20
Penydarran on the Taff, ii. 20
Penzance, name explained, iv. 316
―― borough, corporation of, iii. 90
―― manor, iii. 91
―― market, iii. 385

―― town, i. 149―ii. 82, 120, 124 bis, 174, 214, 215 bis, 216, 266, 287, 352―iii. 34, 55, 78, 275, 286, 287, 290, 342, 375―iv. 166.―Account of, iii. 81, 83, 91.―London newspapers at and post to, i. 59.―Burnt, rebuilt, incorporated, its jurisdiction, a coinage town, its market, fairs, it favoured the royalists, and was sacked by the parliament army, iii. 81. Custom house, arms, and form of writ 82. Dr. Borlase educated at 51.―Exceeds Truro in beauty and in trade, iv. 85. Mr. Thompson died at 109

Peran Arwothan, ii. 92
―― Uthno, ii. 169
―― well, ii. 2, 129
Peransabulo, i. 289
Peransand, i. 198―ii. 93, 173, 315, 317
―― church, iii. 176
Peranwell parish, iv. 1
Perceval, Mrs. i. 163, 400

Percivall, John, married Thomasine Bonaventure, lord mayor, and knighted, his death, iv. 134

Perer, Richard, ii. 209
Pereth, ii. 76
Perin in Cornwall, news from, ii. 100
Perkin, Mr. iii. 87 bis

―― Warbeck took sanctuary at Beaulieu abbey, ii. 329

Pernall, John, iv. 77
Perr river, i. 44, 45
Perran cove, iii. 309

―― St. ii. 113―iii. 304, 309.―Visits St. Keverne, ii. 324.―His estimation, the supposed discoverer of tin, iii. 330. His history 331, 332. His miracles 313. His great age, his shrine and banner 332. His day 311

――’s St. chapel or oratory, account of, iii. 329

――’s St. college in Keverne, iii. 332

―― Arworthall church, iii. 304

Perran Arworthall parish, or St. Piran Arworthall, in Kerrier. Hals’s MS. lost. By Tonkin and Whitaker, manor of Arworthall, iii. 302. Quantities of tin upon it, chalybeate spring, Renaudin family 303. By the Editor, saint, church, Perran Well village, change of road, smelting-house, extensive use of arsenic, its sublimation from ores 304. Ironworks of Messrs. Fox, beautiful valley, impropriation, advowson, statistics 305. Geology by Dr. Boase 306

―― Arworthall, St. parish, iii. 224. In Kerrier 328

―― Arworthall village, iii. 303

―― Uthno manor, iii. 311

Perran Uthno parish, or Little Perran. Hals’s MS. lost. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, a rectory, value, patron, incumbent, iii. 306. Manor of Uthno 307. By Editor, church, its situation, memorial to Mr. Davies, the oath of deans rural ibid. Oracular well, emptied by a mine, good farmhouses, Goldsithney village, its chapel 308. Image of St. Perran or St. James, fair, transferred here from Sithney, displaying of a glove at fairs, destruction of the Lionesse country, and cove where Trevelyan was borne on shore 309. High tide in 1099, noticed by Stow, the Godwyn sands, Editor’s opinion of the tale, attempt to restore the land by incantation 310. Acton castle, Cudden point, view from it, children go there to seek a silver table, manor of Uthno, and of Lan Uthno, in St. Erth, feast, statistics 311. Population increased in consequence of mining and agriculture, Chapel an Crouse, bowling green, rector, Geology by Dr. Boase 312

Perran well, or St. Perran’s well, iii. 303, 304. Curious account of 308. Its virtues 329

―― well village, situation, iii. 304

―― Zabuloe parish, iii. 304, 386

Perran Zabuloe, Peransand, or Perran in the Sands. Hals’s MS. lost. By Tonkin and Whitaker, situation and boundaries, iii. 312. Ridiculous legend of St. Perran, his great age, patron of the tinners, tales told of him, fair, value of the benefice, patron, impropriation, incumbent, manor of Penhall and Halwyn, of Tywarnhaile, and of Tywarnhaile Tiers 313. Tywarnhaile house, Chapel Angarder, Penwortha manor, tin and lead upon it, Lambourne Wigan 314. Its history 315. Manor of Lambourn, its history 316. Creeg Mear, urns in it, conjectures respecting it 319. Castle Kaerkief, Whitaker’s opinion of it 320. Callestock Veor village, other entrenchments of no importance 321. Other two, Tresawsen, or Bosawson, the three barrows and four barrows, chapel in Callestock, Fenton Berram, manor of Fenton Gymps 322. Marghessen-foos village, practice of maids coming to market to offer themselves for hire, etymology of Marghessen-foos 323. Roman roads, Fenton Gymps family 324. Chywarton, Callestock-Ruol 325. Trevellance or Pencaranowe manor, its history, Reenwartha 326. Reen Wollas, Melingybridge 327. Manor of St. Piran, some tin on it, account of Piran round 328. By Editor, etymology ibid. Description of Piran round, the Guary Mir, “the Creation of the World,” and “Mount Calvary,” published by the Editor, St. Piran’s well supposed to cure diseases, encroachments of the sand, discovery and description of a chapel supposed to be St. Perran’s oratory 329. Defaced for relics, St. Perran esteemed the patron of all Cornwall, his day celebrated with great hilarity, a Perraner, St. Chiwidden, Dr. Butler’s Lives of the Saints 330. His history of St. Perran or St. Kiaran, went to Rome, was of the clan Osraig, died in Cornwall 331. Probably an active missionary, his banner the standard of Cornwall, his shrine, impropriation of tithes, incumbent 332. Chiverton, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 333

Perranbonse cove, ii. 360
Perraner, iii. 330
Perre, Thomas, iii. 387
Perrin, Provost of Taunton, i. 86
Perron, St. Arworthal, ii. 17
Perry, i. 236
Persia, iii. 187
Persius, iv. 87
Perthcolumb, account of, i. 364
Perthcothen, iii. 177
Perthsasnac, ii. 165
Perthtowan, ii. 250
Perwennack, i. 11

Pesaro in Italy, ii. 369, 370, 371, 373. Theodore Paleolagus of 365

Pesseme, Patrick, ii. 160

Peter, Rev. John, ii. 117

―― of Harlyn, Francis, iii. 176, 177. Gregory 175, 176 bis. John 76, 166, 176 bis. William 176 bis, 178 bis, 333. Mr. 178. Mr. erected a pier 179. Family 177

―― of Porthcuthan, or Perthcothen. Mr. iii. 177. Family 162

―― of Treater, John, ii. 336.―In Padstow, Thomas, iii. 176 bis

―― of Trenaran in Padstow, John, iii. 176 ter. Arms 176

―― St. i. 197, 198 bis―ii. 127.―Younger brother of St. Andrew, iv. 100

Peter’s spring, iii. 72

―― St. church, Rome, iv. 165

Peterborough, Thomas White, bishop of, one of the seven, iii. 299

Peters, i. 382. Hugh 420. Mr. 296.―Rev. Mr. ii. 218.―Rev. Charles of St. Maben, his learning and character, iii. 67, 68. His biography, his ancestor a royalist 67. Dined his poor parishioners, his controversy with Warburton, extracts from his meditations 68. Elizabeth 72. Rev. Hugh 67, 71, 72. His biography 72. Rev. Jonathan, of St. Clement’s, Dr. Joseph, of Truro 68. Rev. Thomas and William 71. Biographical notice of 72

Petersfield parish, iii. 206

Petherick, Little, parish, Hals’s MS. lost. By Tonkin, situation and boundaries, saint, a rectory, value, patron, incumbent, ancient name, iii. 334. By the Editor, present patron, church, and church town, Tregonnen village, St. Ida’s chapel ibid. Account of St. Ida, her husband a favourite of Charlemagne, another chapel on Trevelian farm, former name of the parish, statistics, rector, Geology by Dr. Boase 335

Petherick, Little, parish, iii. 277

Petherwin, North, i. 377

Petherwin, or Pederwin, South, parish, Hals’s MS. lost. By Tonkin and Whitaker, situation, boundaries, iii. 335. St. Peternus, three days dedicated to him, value of benefice, impropriation 336. By the Editor, church, its monuments and situation ib. Annual fairs, Trecroogo, Tregallen and Trethevy villages, Trebersey, Mr. Gedy an ancestor of the Editor, Tresmarrow, Tremeal 337. Death of Mrs. Archer, an epitaph, statistics, incumbent, Geology by Dr. Boase 338

Petnell, St. or Petronel, iv. 153 bis

Petre, Sir John, obtained church lands, was ancestor of Lord Petre, founded eight fellowships at Oxford, iii. 155. Sir John 293. Sir William 155. Lord Petre of Exeter, now of Essex 176

―― of Torbryan, Devon, John, iii. 155

Petroc, St. iii. 277, 278 bis. His life 227. His history, i. 95. His body stolen 98

―― St. church, iii. 408. Bodmin 277. The Cornish see 415. This is disputed by Mr. Whitaker 408. proved by extracts from a register kept there in a book containing the four Gospels 408

――’s, St. monastery, iii. 309. At Padstow, destroyed by the Danes 281

―― St. priory, Bodmin, i. 116
Petrocstow, iii. 277
Pettigrew manor, ii. 57
Petunia nyctaginiflora, iv. 182
―― Phœnicia, iv. 182
Petvin, John, iii. 313
Pevensey marsh, iii. 10
Pever, the heiress of, ii. 109
Peverell, Sir Hugh, and Sir Thomas, i. 92

―― of Hatfield, Jane, wife of Randolph, and concubine of William the Conqueror, i. 367 ter. William her son 367

―― of park, i. 367. Richard Thomas, and arms 368

Peverell’s crosses, i. 368

Pewterers’ company send a deputy to try the Cornish tin, ii. 30

Peyron, father, i. 192
Philack, i. 344
Philip and Mary, iii. 213, 294, 325

―― King of France invaded Normandy in Richard’s absence, ii. 177

Philipps, i. 78

Philips, Jasper, iii. 339. Sir Jonathan 458. His servant 461

―― of Pendrea, Samuel and Sarah, ii. 352

―― of Poughill, ii. 300

Phillack, i. 355.―Parish, ii. 141, 145, 146 bis, 147

Phillack, parish, Hals’s MS. lost. By Tonkin and Whitaker, situation boundaries, saint, a rectory, value, patron, incumbent, iii. 339. By the Editor, church, situation of village, danger from the sand, inundations of sand, hillocks of it ibid. Houses buried under it, Towan, extension of trade, improvement of the harbour, mining and smelting, Mr. Edwards 340. Rivalship with Mr. Harvey, both improved the harbour, bars in the mouths of all rivers, a causeway upon arches across the entrance of the main estuary 341. Castle Cayle, and Riviere at Theodore’s castle, Mr. Whitaker’s invention, new house at Riviere, Trevassack 342. Modern house on Bodrigy, Penpoll, Treglisson farm, copper works at Hoyle, smelting house at Angarrack, fine garden there, advowson 343. Incumbent, present rector and patron, parish feast and statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase, Sand hills, sand restrained by plants 344. Sometimes consolidated into sandstone. By Editor, copper lodes and elvan courses, Whele Alfred 345

Philleigh parish, ii. 265

Philley parish, ii. 2, 275 bis, 279―iii. 402, 403

Phillips, Matthew, i. 360, 362.―Rev. Jasper, ii. 146. Mary 269. Rev. William 386, 406. His monument at Lanteglos 406. Mr. 150, 386, 389

―― of Carnequidden in Gulval, Henry and Jane, ii. 241

―― of Landue, Thomas, ii. 400

―― of Pendrea, Samuel, ii. 269, 352. Sarah 352

―― of Tredrea, Elizabeth, iii. 159

―― of Botreaux castle, T. J. iii. 236 bis

―― of Camelford, Charles, John, and Jonathan, i. 380. Sir Jonathan 134.―Rev. William 380.―Charles, ii. 399 bis. Jonathan, Rev. William, name 399.―Sir Jonathan and T. W. iii. 235

Phillipps, Rev. William and family, i. 3.―J. T., iii. 42

―― of Camelford and Newport family, iii. 42

―― of Landue in Lezant, Mr. iii. 235

―― of Trencares, Charles and Sir Jonathan, iv. 45. Rev. William 45, bis. Story of 46. Miss, Mr. and family property 45

Philological inquiries, ii. 103

Philopatris, age of, ii. 76

Philosophical Transactions, i. 149―iii. 250, 251, 378―iv. 146.―Account of a storm in, ii. 325

Phœnician castles, ii. 423

Phœnicians, ii. 3―iii. 395―iv. 168.―Acquainted with Falmouth harbour, ii. 19

Phœnix in her Flames, a tragedy, iv. 97
“Phraseologia, Latin and English,” iv. 87
Physalis edulis, iv. 183
Picardy, pronunciation in, ii. 127

Pider hundred, i. 9, 209, 231, 232, 289, 386, 388, 407―ii. 253, 378, 384―iii. 139, 267, 277, 312, 318, 334―iv. 137, 140, 160 bis, 162

Pidre, iv. 376.―Etymology, i. 9
Pig’s street, Penryn, iii. 62
Pilate, iii. 422

Pilchards, nature of, ii. 263. Methods of fishing for 261. Of preserving, oil from 263. Caught by seine nets at St. Keverne 324

Pillaton, or Pillton manor, iii. 345, 346

―― parish, i. 103, 104, 316―ii. 361, 364―iii. 161, 371

Pillaton parish, Hals’s MS. lost. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, a rectory, value, patron, manor, iii. 345. By the Editor, Lysons on Pillaton and Hardenfast manors, Pentillie castle, church and its monuments, one to the Rev. Mr. Eliot, church, town small, Penter’s cross village, patron 346. Statistics, rector, Geology by Dr. Boase 347

Pinard, Arthur, ii. 423
Pinaster fir, account of, iii. 11
Pincerna, etymology of, ii. 148

―― Richard, ii. 148. Simon 145, bis, 146 bis.―Simon, iii. 139. Heir 140 ter. Family 140

Pindar, iii. 34
―― Peter, iii. 220
Pineck parish, i. 414―ii. 142.―St. iv. 128
Pinneck, John, ii. 170
Pinnock, St. parish, iii. 13, 260

Pinnock, St. parish, Hals’s MS. lost. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, a rectory, value, patron, incumbent, iii. 347. By the Editor, village, and manor of Trevillis, proprietors of land, advowson, statistics, rector, Geology by Dr. Boase 348

Pinock, ii. 157

Pipe Rolls, ii. 423

Piper, Hugh, and Sir Hugh Constables of Launceston castle, anecdote of Sir Hugh, ii. 421. His monument in Launceston church 422.―Miss, iii. 136. Heiress and family 337

Piran bay, iii. 313
―― parish, iii. 324
―― round, iii. 328. Account of 329―iv. 78
―― Arworthall church, iv. 3
―― St. church lands, iii. 328
―― St. family, iii. 328
―― St. manor, account of, iii. 328

―― St. parish, iv. 2 ter. Mr. Reed’s smelting house in 4

―― St. in the Sands parish, iii. 267
―― St. in the Sands town, iii. 332
Piran’s, St. well, iii. 322
Piranes, St. in the Sands, by Leland, iv. 268
―― St. or Keverine, by Leland, iv. 270
Pirran in Treth parish, iii. 323
Piskies or fairies, i. 18
Pitleman, Ralph, ii. 427
Pits’ writings on Britain, ii. 62

Pits, iv. 145 bis, 148, de Illustribus Angliæ Scriptoribus 148

Pitt, Robert, i. 69. Thomas 69 bis. Thomas 1st Lord Camelford 69. His talents 71. Thomas 66, 67. His descent, enterprise in India, return with diamond, its sale to the Regent Orleans, its weight, his purchase of Boconnoc and the burgess tenures of Old Sarum, election for Old Sarum 68. Thomas 2nd Lord Camelford, his birth and christening, education, history, character 70. Death 71. William, Earl of Chatham 69.―Family, ii. 339, 376, 412. Thomas 353, 354, 409, 410. William 339. Governor 353. Mr. 410. Pleased with Dr. Glynn’s invitations 154.―Thomas, iii. 450. Mr. 207. Governor 450.―Mr. iv. 44

―― of Boconnock, Thomas, ii. 405
Pitz, Rev. Mr. ii. 258―iv. 53
Pius 2nd, pope, iv. 146
Place of death, i. 9
Place or Plase, i. 28
Placentia, iii. 400
―― University, i. 311

Plague at St. Cuthbert, i. 292.―At St. Ives, ii. 271

Plain-an-Guary, iii. 384

Plantagenet, Princess Elizabeth, i. 63. Princess Katherine 64.―Humphrey 4th son of King Henry 4th, ii. 260. Margaret, Countess of Salisbury 91. Richard Earl or Cornwall 155.―Richard, iii. 27

―― or Beaufort, Edmund, Edmund Marquis of Dorset, and Henry, ii. 260.―Margaret, iii. 65

―― civil wars, iii. 289

―― house of, ii. 110, 249

Plantagenets, iii. 84, 246. Their times 8, 348―iv. 114

Plants of Cornwall, App. 3, iv. 180
Plase, ii. 40. Account of 43
Plassey, battle of, i. 390―iv. 11
Pleas of the crown, i. 119, 177
Plegmund, Archbishop, i. 95
Plengway village, Amphitheatre at, iii. 384
Plint, i. 316
Pliny, i. 192―ii. 408―iii. 328

Plot’s, Dr. Natural History of Oxford, iii. 323

Plowden, William, iii. 38. Mr. 37. Family 38
Pluwent or Plynt, iii. 291
Plym river, ii. 2
Plymouth breakwater, ii. 245
―― castle, i. 105―ii. 10
―― church, dedicated to St. Charles, ii. 20
―― dockyard, high water at, iii. 375

―― harbour, iii. 101, 105, 108, 164, 375, 461.―Superior to Falmouth for large ships, ii. 18

―― limestone, iv. 123 bis.―Burnt for manure, ii. 361

―― reef or breakwater described, iii. 108. Compared with the great Egyptian pyramid 109

―― road, ii. 396

―― sound, i. 189―ii. 45, 108 bis, 164, 375, 379, 380. French and Spanish fleets in, ii. 245

―― town, i. 113 bis―ii. 10, 224―iii. 21, 45, 98, 109, 110, 121, 183, 189, 196, 253, 254, 283, 378, 399, 426―iv. 32, 115, 116, 123, 187, 188 ter.―Ruthven, governor of, i. 113.―Relief of, incompetent to sustain an attack, ii. 245. Cornish miners marched to defend, open to attack but escaped it, Major Trelawny, governor of 67. Engagement with Dutch fleet before 25.―Dr. Borlase educated at, iii. 51. Besieged by Charles’s troops, Earl of Stamford, governor 184.―General Trelawny, governor of, iv. 94. Siege of 185 ter.

Plympton, i. 170―iv. 185

―― priory, i. 27―ii. 339―iii. 139 bis. Prior of 139 bis.―Godfrey, prior of, ii. 426

Plynt parish, ii. 409
Pochehelle, iii. 349
Poictiers, Archdeacon of, ii. 415

―― Bishop of, St. Hilary, ii. 168, 169. Died at 169

―― Earl of, Richard, ii. 422
Point, the, iii. 107, 108
Pol, St. de Leon, town, in Brittany, iii. 285
Polamonter, Nicholas, i. 234
Poland, i. 336
Polbenro, account of, iv. 36
Poldice mine, ii. 134

Pole, Sir Courtenay and Penelope, ii. 379.―Rev. Reginald, iii. 440.―De la, Edmund, Earl of Suffolk, i. 86

―― Carew, Mrs. R., iii. 229
Polglase, account of, i. 399
Polgoda, ii. 173
Polgooth mine, iii. 198. Account of 195, 197
Polgorran, account of, ii. 113
Polgover, iii. 252―iv. 3
Poljew cove, ii. 129
Polkerris harbour, iv. 109
Polkinghorne, Roger, iii. 83
Polkinhorn, iii. 387
Polkinhorne, account of, ii. 142

―― Degary, i. 257.―Mr. ii. 157. Rev. Mr. 258, 260

―― of Polkinhorne, family, heir, and arms, iii. 142

Polland, Lewis, ii. 195

Pollard, Peter, i. 216.―Christopher, iii. 358

―― of Treleigh, Hugh, John, John a tribute to, Margaret and family, iii. 383

Polleowe, iii. 326
Pollephant, i. 308
Pollrewen tower, iv. 229

Pollyfont or Pollifont manor, iii. 38, 39. In Lewannick 233 bis

Polman, ii. 41
Polmanter downs, ii. 271
Polmear cove, iv. 166
Polpear, iii. 7
Polpera or Polperro, iv. 23, 36, 38
Polperro harbour, ii. 400

―― town, ii. 400 bis. Scenery beautiful 400, 401

Polruan, ii. 411―iv. 36.―Account of, ii. 411.―By Leland, iv. 279, 290.―Formerly a corporate borough, ii. 412

Polruddon ruins, by Norden and Lysons, i. 46

Polskatho or Porthskatho, ii. 51

Polston, bridge at, ii. 432.―Bridge, Charles 1st entered Cornwall by, iv. 185

Poltare, account of, iii. 88
Poltesca, iii. 424
Polton manor, ii. 253
Polvellan, iii. 229. Etymology 230
Polventon, iv. 29

Polvessan, account of, iv. 133. The grounds in a fine state 35

Polvethan manor, ii. 400
Polwhele, account of, i. 205
―― castle, iv. 229

―― i. 56 bis, 58, 205, 255. Degory 19, 293. Arms 205. Motto 206.―Family, ii. 337.―Rev. Richard of Manaccan and Newlyn, iii. 113, 271. Character of 112.―Rev. Richard came from Truro, iv. 86. Rev. Richard communicated to the Editor some missing portions of Hals’s MS. 184

―― of Newland, i. 105

―― of Penhellick, John and Robert, i. 207

―― of Polwhele, i. 207. Degory ibid. Drew 207 bis. John 206, 207. Richard 207. Rev. Rich., 208

―― of Treworgan, i. 396. John ibid.

――’s History of Cornwall, i. 288

Polybius, on Signals, the friend of Scipio Africanus, his general history, iii. 106

Polychronicon, author of, iv. 93
Polyenetes, or the Martyr, a tragedy, iv. 97
Polyfunt in Trewenn, iv. 68
Polygala speciosa, iv. 183
―― myrtifolia, iv. 183
Pomeray, i. 348

―― Henry de la, ii. 180, 183. Took St. Michael’s mount 177. Murdered a sergeant-at-arms, his stratagem for surprising Mount St. Michael 178. Held it out, submitted, his death 180; or Pomeroye, Henry de la, iii. 22, 78, 90

Pomeroy, Henry de, i. 295, 296. Henry 296 bis. Sir Henry 296. Sir Hugh 214. Joel 296 bis. Josceline, Ralph de, and Sir Roger 296. Thomas 214. Arms 297.―Rev. John, ii. 279, 339. Mr. 43.―Family, iii. 90. John 260

Pomeroy of Bury Pomeroy, Devon, Sir Richard, iii. 148. Lords of Bury Pomeroy 90

―― of Tregony Pomeroy, i. 297 bis. Henry 297

Pomery, Rev. Mr. i. 403.―Rev. Joseph, iii. 348 bis.―Mr. iv. 160

Pomier, Lord, ii. 39

Pondicherry, siege of, chief seat of French power in India, iv. 11

Ponsanmouth, iv. 3
Ponsmur, i. 256
Pontis Riale river, source of, iv. 237
Pontus, i. 388 bis
Pool mine, ii. 239

Poole, account of by Hals, iii. 168. By Tonkin 170

Pooley, Rev. Mr. ii. 34.―Rev. Henry of Newlin, iii. 271, 275

Poor Knights of Windsor, Hugh Trevanion one of, ii. 52, 54. Governor of 55

―― rates at Helston, ii. 159

Pope of Rome, i. 139, 146―ii. 371. Urged Richard to the crusades 177. Lodged Thomas Paleolagus, and allowed him a pension 368. His protection of him 371.―Alexander the 4th, i. 176.―Boniface, ii. 288. Gregory 290. Gregory the Great 287. St. Gregory 288.―Gregory 9th, i. 312. Innocent 3rd 110, 112. Innocent the 4th 176. Innocent the 5th 110. Leo the 9th 110 ter. Nicholas the 2nd 110. Pelagius the 2nd 393. Victor the 2nd 110 bis

―― Alexander, the poet, i. 58―iii. 53 ter. His letter to Dr. Borlase 53. Mr. his large fortune, and house called the Vatican 88

――’s annates, ii. 59, 126

―― inquisition into the value of benefices, iv. 185. See Inquisition

Popham, Sir Home and Captain, iii. 446

Population of Cornwall, App. II. iv. 178. Of all the parishes in Cornwall from the last parliamentary statements 177. For several years from 1700 to 1831, 178

―― return for Helston, ii. 161

Porkellis, neighbourhood produced the best tin in Cornwall, ii. 140

Porrown Berry, iii. 202
Port, Hugo de, iii. 115
Port Eliot, ii. 68, 70 bis―iii. 107
―― Isaac, i. 384, 385―iv. 47
―― Looe, iii. 249
―― Looe barton, iv. 25, 26, 37 bis
―― Prior, name changed, iii. 107
Portbend, high water at, iii. 98
Portbyhan, otherwise West Looe, iv. 28
Portello, lands of, iii. 294

Porter, i. 320.―Mr. and arms, iii. 66.―Charles, iv. 62. Rev. Charles of Warbstow 125

Porth, i. 29

Porth Alla, ii. 250, 324, 330 bis, 331. The stream which discharges at 330

―― chapel, i. 12
―― Enys, iii. 288. Name changed 286
―― Horne, i. 324―ii. 174, 200
―― Kernow, iii. 32.―Shells at, i. 148
―― Prior, now Port Eliot, ii. 66
―― Talland, iv. 24
―― Treth, ii. 239
Portheran, ii. 41
Porthguin, by Leland, iv. 259
Porthiley, iii. 129
Porthissek, by Leland, iv. 259
Porthleaven, iii. 444
Porthmear, i. 47
Porthmellin cove, iii. 192

Porthoustock, ii. 324―iii. 259.―Extraordinary shoal of pilchards at, ii. 324

―― rock, ii. 331
Porthpean, i. 49
Porthskatho cove, ii. 58
Porthwrinkle, iii. 439
Portionists, iv. 45
Portnadle bay, iv. 28
Porto Bello, iii. 218

Portreath, ii. 241, 250.―Harbour, iii. 390.―A safe harbour, used to exchange copper for coal, ii. 241

Portsmouth, ii. 246. Loss of the Mary Rose off 342

―― castle, ii. 10

―― harbour superior to Falmouth for large ships, ii. 18

―― town, ii. 10
Portuan borough, iv. 20, 21
―― manor, iv. 21
Portugal, ii. 227―iii. 187, 423
Post, in Queen Elizabeth’s time, i. 59

Potatoes being introduced into Cornwall, iv. 50

Potstone, iv. 70
Pott, John, iii. 16
Poughill parish, ii. 340, 430―iv. 12, 15

Poughill parish, Hals’s MS. lost. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, a vicarage, value, patron, incumbent, ancient name, impropriation, Pochehelle manor, iii. 349. By the Editor, small, its advantages, manor ibid. The charters, murder of Nicholas Radford 350. Flexbury and Bushill, impropriator of tithes, Stamford-hill and Sir B. Granville’s victory there, statistics, incumbent, patron, Geology by Dr. Boase 351

Poul pier, by Leland, iv. 290
Poulpirrhe, by Leland, iv. 279
Poulton manor, iii. 2

Poundstock parish, ii. 232―iii. 114―iv. 15, 136

Poundstock parish, Hals’s MS. lost. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, value of benefice, impropriation, patron, incumbent, Trebarfoot, Penfoune, manor of Poundstock, iii. 352. By the Editor, situation of church, Tregoll, manors of Launcels, West Widemouth and Woolston, great tithes, advowson, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 353

Powder hundred, i. 41, 52, 202, 388, 393―iii. 24, 55, 180, 190 bis, 195, 198, 207, 210, 354, 391, 395, 402 ter., 403, 448, 450―iv. 70, 71, 75, 97, 102, 115, 116, 117.―Powdre, i. 242, 251, 294, 413―ii. 24, 36, 50, 88, 105, 275 bis, 298, 315, 352, 356, 390―iv. 376

Powderham hundred, etymology, i. 15
Powell, David, i. 305
Powley, Hugh, iii. 6
Powvallet Coyt manor, ii. 38
Poyctou, iv. 144

Poyntz, of Berkshire, William and William Stephen, ii. 385

―― of Cowdray castle, Sussex, William Stephen, iii. 231.―Family, ii. 354

Pradannack manor, iii. 258, 259

Praed, i. 346, 349. James 349, 350.―Family, ii. 241. Humphrey Mackworth, M.P. 264. His act for improving the fisheries at St. Ives 264.―Arabella and Catherine, iii. 10. Rev. Herbert 9. James and his marriage 11. Julia and Mary 10. William 9, 10. Character, marriage, &c. 10. Death 11. Colonel 8. Mr. 7, 8. His liberality 7. Mr. singular story of, and his death 9. Family, account of 8. Remark on 11. Name 9

Praed, of Trevethew, Florence and James, i. 357.―H. M., iii. 9 ter., 54, 93, 239. His character 9. Improved Trevethow and the plantations of Cornwall 11. Improved a valley 59. Rev. Herbert of Ludgvan, his son 54. James 444. Mary 239 bis. Miss 444. Mr. 85 bis.―Mr. iv. 58. Family 54

Prake, Mr. 110 years old, iv. 24
Pratt, Mr. i. 283
Preaching monks, i. 310
Precays, i. 417

Presbyterians, iv. 73.―Their rupture with Mr. Stephens, ii. 270

Prest, Agnes, her history, i. 108. Place of her martyrdom 111

Prestwood family, ii. 91. Thomas 196
Pretender’s army defeated at Preston, ii. 112
Prewbody, ii. 337
Priam, iii. 418 ter., 420

Price, Piercy, i. 275.―Winifred, ii. 93.―John, iii. 86 bis, 86, 87, 289 bis. Found a ring, and erected a monument in memory of it 289, 290. Rose 289. Sir Rose 85, 86. Story of 87. Lady 86. Mr. was of the expedition to Jamaica 85

―― of Trewardreva, Thomas, ii. 93

Prideaux, in Luxilian, the Hearles settled at, ii. 99

―― castle, iii. 56

―― i. 74, 76, 117, 266, 289 bis, 294, 299, 349, 385. Adiston 160. Edmund 399. Matthew 349. William 160.―Dean, ii. 78. His “Connections” and remarks upon 76.―Notice of him, iii. 278. His house 281. Edmund 278. Family 238. Possess part of the tithes of Padstow 280

―― of Boswithgye, Peter, i. 43
―― of Devon, Sir Edmund, i. 259
―― of Fewborough, i. 17―ii. 335
―― of Gunlyn, i. 243, 244

―― of Netherton, Devon, Sir Edmund, and arms, ii. 242.―Sir John, iii. 278. Family 237―iv. 137

Prideaux of Orchardton, Sir John, i. 346, 347

―― of Padstow, i. 172.―Had a staircase from Stowe, ii. 351.―Rev. Charles, iii. 279. Edmund 3. Nicholas, his character, built his house at Padstow 279. Mr. 56. Family, and arms 279. Monuments 280

―― of Plase house, Edward, i. 17

―― of Prideaux, Roger, Thomas, bis, family, and arms, iii. 56

―― manor, iii. 57 bis. Account of 56

Prince’s “Worthies of Devon,” i. 144, 346, 348―ii. 61―iii. 184, 222―iv. 15

Prince of Wales, iii. 222

Prior park, i. 57, 58.―A house at Truro built of stone from, ii. 33

Prior’s cross, i. 368

Priory of Bodmin, i. 73. Its dissolution, and value of its revenues 74

Prisk, i. 237
Probus church, iii. 180―iv. 135
―― and Grace Fair, iii. 364

―― parish, iii. 180, 182, 188, 243, 269, 448, 450, 451―iv. 156; or St. Probus, ii. 2, 305, 353 bis

Probus parish, Hals’s MS. lost. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, value of benefice, impropriation, patron, impropriator, incumbent, manor of Moresk, Trehane, iii. 354. Carvean, Trewother, manor of Trelowthes, Trewithgy, Trevorva 355. Proverb upon it, Trewithan, manor of Wolveden or Golden 356. Ruin of the Tregians, Camden’s mention of it 357. Tonkin descended from them, list of their forfeited estates 358. The place where Cuthbert Mayne was found is still shewn, Tregian twenty years in prison, his son suffered a second loss of property 360. In consequence of the gunpowder plot, retired to Spain, the Marquis of St. Angelo, Talbot, Tredenham 361. Curvoza 362. By the Editor, church and monuments, Mr. Thomas Hawkins introduced inoculation into Cornwall, church tower ibid. Compared with others, church was collegiate, a fair, Prince Charles visited most gentlemen in the west of Cornwall, Mr. Williams went up to congratulate the King on his Restoration 363. Name of the fair, the saints Probus and Grace, skeletons found in the chancel wall, Whitaker’s memoranda, parish feast, etymology of Carvean 364. Of Trewithgy, Trenowith, and Treworgy, manor of Probus, fortification in Golden 365. Supposed by Whitaker to be a Roman camp, Caer Voza, a British. Trehane, the two Dr. Stackhouses 366. Trewithan, its beauty, Mr. Williams fond of ringing bells, peal at Kenwyn church for the amusement of the inhabitants of Truro 367. Hawkins family, persecution of Mr. Tregion, more victims to religious opinions suffered under Elizabeth than Mary 368. Tregion’s connections, and especially his wealth incitements to his ruin, his own imprudence the ultimate means 369. Editor’s remarks on the transaction, and on the tyranny of the Tudor monarchs, statistics, incumbent, Geology by Dr. Boase 370. Interesting varieties of rock formerly to be seen on the road to Grampound, the road now turned 371

Probus town, i. 242 bis, 251, 294, 393, 420. Tower at 48

―― St. and his skeleton, iii. 364

―― St. vicarage, iii. 182. The vicar 181 quat., 189

―― Groguth, iii. 354

Proclamation for the apprehension of Rogers and Street, i. 279

Prophets, ii. 65
Prospect, Cornish word for, ii. 200
Protestants persecuted in Germany, iii. 67
Prothasius, St. i. 99
Prouse, ii. 54.―Digory, iii. 358
Prout, arms, iii. 66
Prowse, Mrs. Elizabeth, i. 8

Pryce, Dr. William, iii. 323 bis.―His Archæologia Cornu Britannica, ii. 255―iii. 390. His Mineralogia Cornubiensis ibid. His Vocabulary 362

Prye, William, i. 215
Prynne’s records, i. 251
Psalms, book of, iii. 262
Psoralia aculeata, iv. 182
―― pinnata, iv. 182
―― spicata, iv. 182

Ptolemy, i. 256―ii. 172, 199.―The Geographer, iii. 24 bis, 25 bis, 395―iv. 39. His geography 8

Puddicombe, Rev. S. ii. 397.―Rev. Stephen of Morval, iii. 253

Puntner, harbour at, i. 48
Purification, feast of, iii. 324
Putta, Bishop of Devon, iii. 415
Pyder hundred, i. 115, 212, 404―ii. 89
Pyderick, Little, parish, i. 212

Pye, i. 62.―Family, line upon, and arms, iii. 449

Pylos, ii. 368
Pyn, Herbert de, iii. 117
Pyne family, iii. 117
Pynnock, St. parish, i. 112―ii. 291
Pyrenees, iv. 159

Pyrrhus’s saying after a hard earned victory, ii. 342

- Quaker’s meeting, ii. 35
- Quakers, iv. 73
- Quaram, Rev. Mr. rector of Falmouth, iv. 72
- Quarm, Rev. Mr. ii. 4

- Quarme, Robert and Walter, i. 422. Arms ibid.

- ―― of Creed, Robert, i. 236

- ―― of Nancar, Rev. Walter, i. 256. Arms ibid.

- Quarrier in Leskeard, iii. 21
- Queen’s college, Oxford, ii. 139, 239
- Question, Mr. iv. 118
- Quethiock parish, i. 409―ii. 361

- Quethiock parish, Hals’s MS. lost. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, iii. 371. Impropriation, value of benefice, patron, and incumbent 372. By the Editor, ancient name, Trehunsey manor, Trehunest village, antiquity of the church, monuments, appropriation of tithes, once a college, its foundation deed printed ibid. The rector, now its sole representative, a former chapel, statistics, vicar, patron, Geology by Dr. Boase 373

- Quick, Anthony, James, John, iv. 55

- Quincy, Rev. S. i. 366

- Quiril, Peter, Bishop of Exeter, i. 300―ii. 412

Radcliffe observatory, S. P. Rigand, director of, ii. 376

Raddon, Richard de, ii. 427
Raddona, Richard de, iv. 77, 82
Radford, Nicholas, iii. 350

Radnor, Earl of, i. 383―iii. 170.― Robarts, Earl of, ii. 377, 380. John 379, 380. Arms 380.―Last earl, iii. 193. Henry 381

Raile, John, iii. 387
Railway, i. 48.―Railways in Redruth, iii. 390
Rainton rectory, i. 130
Raith and Raithow, etymology of, ii. 394
Ralegh, Piers de, Walter de, iii. 269

Raleigh, Sir Walter, i. 390―ii. 7, 21, 56, 342

Ralph, i. 344. John 352 bis. Rev. John 351, 352, 366. Loveday 352 bis. Mary 352.―John, iii. 2

Ram or Rame head, i. 343―ii. 106―iv. 32.―Description of, iii. 375

Rame, Joanna de, iii. 374 bis, 438 bis. Arms 374

―― manor, account of, iii. 374, 375

―― parish, iii. 101, 108, 110

Rame parish, Hals’s MS. lost. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, a rectory, value, patron, incumbent, manor of Rame, iii. 374. By the Editor, church peculiarly situated, monuments, manor and barton of Rame, Rame head, its appearance, and that of the Lizard, St. Michael’s chapel, description of the head, boundary of Plymouth harbour, its latitude and longitude, and establishment of the port, Edystone lighthouse 375. Its latitude and longitude, former danger of the rocks, description of the first lighthouse, remarkable storm, lighthouse disappeared, improved construction of the second 376. Generosity of Louis XIV. fire, terrible accident 377. Erection of the third lighthouse, Bond’s description 378. Inscription, Cawsand village, and bay, statistics, rector, and patron 379. Geology by Dr. Boase 380

Rame place, iii. 375
Randall, Thomas, steward of Helston, ii. 160
Randill, Jonathan, iii. 260
Randolph of Withiel, iv. 161
Randyl family, and arms, ii. 353
―― of Tregenno, Richard, i. 421. His arms 421
Raphel manor, ii. 400
Rascow island, iv. 230

Rashleigh, i. 43, 74, 106, 255. Charles, constructs Seaforth harbour 47. Establishes fishery 48. Origin and history of the family, and arms 43.―Family, ii. 91, 294. Philip 295. Philip endowed a hospital at Fowey 43. Made a fortune by privateering 44. Purchased the manor of Fowey, his ancestors represented it in parliament 46. Philip, a zealous naturalist, has published two volumes 47. William 46, 91, 92. Mr. 397.―Miss, iii. 443. Family 57.―Jonathan, iv. 101. Philip 140. Mr. 114. Family 99 bis, 131, 137 bis

Rashleigh of Disporth, Charles, i. 260, 423

―― of Menabelly, Rachel, i. 257, 259―William, ii. 294, 295. Mr. 400.―William, iii. 290. Miss 367. Mr. 88. Family 57.―Jonathan and Jonathan, ii. 107. Jonathan and his son ibid. Jonathan 109. Rev. Jonathan 108. John and John 107. Philip 109. Philip, collector of Cornish minerals, has published specimens, constructed a curious grotto, his marriage and death 108. William 108, 109 ter. Family 107, 109. One of them sitting in almost every parliament of George II. and III. 107

―― of Penquite, Coleman and John, iii. 57
―― house in Ranelagh parish, Devon, iv. 101
Rat island, iv. 230, 266

Ratcliffe of Franklyn, Devon, Joshua and his daughter, iii. 76

Ravenna in Italy, ii. 75 bis
Ravenscroft of Cheshire, arms, i. 374
Rawe, R. J., iii. 387
―― of Pennant, John, i. 383
Rawle, i. 263―ii. 274. Mr. 273
Rawlegh’s “Relicta Nomen Viri,” iv. 155
Rawlinge, Mr. iii. 82

Rawlings, Thomas, built a house, and William, notice of, iii. 280.―Thomas, iv. 143

―― of Padstow, Thomas, i. 235, 310.―Thomas, ii. 256.―Rev. William, iii. 282. Mr. 178

Rawlins, Rev. William, jun., ii. 273

Rawlinson, Mary, and T. H. of Lancaster, iii. 137

Rawlyn, John, iii. 358
Ray, the botanist, iii. 173
Raynwood, John, iii. 211
Reading, iii. 10

Rebellion, story of the great, i. 44. History of Flammock’s 86

Red Cross street, London, iv. 86

Red sea, place of banishment for exorcised spirits, iii. 48

Redevers, Earl Baldwin de, ii. 427
Redgate, i. 179 bis. 180 bis
Redinge, i. 206
Rediver mills, iv. 47

Redman, Richard, Bishop of Exeter, ii. 189―iii. 147

Redruth manor, possessors of, iii. 381

―― parish, i. 160, 208, 238, 239―ii. 129, 239 bis, 272, 284―iii. 5, 7―iv. 5

Redruth parish, Hals’s MS. lost. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, etymology, a rectory, value, patron, iii. 380. Manor, town, Carew brief in Penwith hundred, town now considerable, large corn market, had two weekly markets in the reign of Edward III., proceeding of Mr. Buller, town chiefly one street 381. Old chapel, landed proprietors, manors of Treruff and Tollgus 382. Treleigh manor, Tonkin’s tribute to Mr. Pollard, Park Erisey, the barton of Treleigh produces tin and copper, the owner imposed upon 383. Plain an Guary, church beyond the town, glebe, value of benefice 384. By the Editor, situation and description of church, St. Uny, advowson, new chapel, Tavistock abbey ibid. Life of St. Rumon, by Leland and Butler, etymological conjecture, copper works and slate, handsome shops, and good market, quantity of shoes, &c. brought from Penzance 385. Market much crowded, new market place, Lord Dunstanville’s clock and bell tower, village of Plengwary, Amphitheatre adjacent to, etymology, the village called Little Redruth, parish muster book 386. Great scarcity in 1697, the Flammock insurrection, manor and honor of Tehidy, Cornish, Saxon and Norman acre, difference between the common and statute acre 388. Extent of Tehidy, notice of Lord Dunstanville’s death, meetings to commemorate his virtues, monument to be erected on Cambre 389. Landed proprietors, Dr. Pryce, railways from Portreath harbour, statistics, incumbent, patron, Geology by Dr. Boase, important mining district 390

Redruth town, iii. 381. Road to Marazion from 308.―From Truro, ii. 304

―― Little, village, iii. 386
Reed, Thomas, iv. 3, 4 bis. His ancestors 4
Reenwartha, iii. 328. Account of 326
Reenwollas, iii. 327 bis
Refishoc manor, iii. 195, 196

Reform Act, i. 391―iii. 29.―Change produced by, i. 390.―Remarks on, iii. 272

Reformation, iii. 264, 279, 363
Refry, Henry, iii. 387
Regent street, iii. 205
Reginald, Earl of Cornwall, ii. 427 ter., 428
Regulus an abbot, iv. 105
Reid, i. 259
Rekellythye, iii. 324

Relics of antiquity dug up near Camelford, ii. 402, 403

Religious ceremonies of the Britons, i. 193
Relistion mine, ii. 144
Remfry, Henry, iii. 383. Richard 382

Renaudin, David, John, family, and arms, iii. 303

―― of Arworthal, David, iii. 225 bis

Rendall of Lostwithiel, Elizabeth and Walter, iii. 328

―― of Pelynt, family, iii. 328
Renfry, Sondry and Thomas, iii. 387
Rennie, John, the engineer, iii. 378
Renphry, his son, sold Trewithan, iv. 140
Reperend Brygge, iv. 255
Reschell, iii. 111
Rescorla, i. 49
Reskimer, by Leland, iv. 270
―― iii. 169.―Heir of, iv. 156
Reskymer, account of, iii. 133

―― family, ii. 358―iii. 126, 135, 423.―Arms, iv. 96

―― of Reskymer, John, iii. 133. Sir John 133, 147. John and four daughters, Richard, Roger and arms 133. Mr. 147 bis

Resogan, Bennet, and John, sen. iii. 325. John, jun., 325, 326

―― of St. Stephen’s in Brannel, iii. 325
Resparva, i. 386
Respiration, Dr. Mayne upon, iii. 250
Restoration, iii. 73
Restormal, iii. 28
Restormalle castle, iv. 229
Restormel, i. 338―iv. 81. By Leland 277
―― castle, ii. 38.―Account of 392
―― hill, ii. 393
―― house, ii. 393
Restowrick, i. 310
Restrongar creek, ii. 24
―― passage, ii. 17
Restonget creek, iii. 224
―― manor, iii. 230, 231. Account of 226
―― passage, iii. 226
―― village, iii. 226
Resurra in St. Minver, ii. 336
Resurrans, i. 214, 215 bis
Retallock, iii. 143
―― barrow, account of, i. 220
Retollock of Trewerre, i. 391
Revell, Richard, ii. 180

Revenge, man of war, destroyed in a glorious victory, ii. 342, 344

Rewley abbey, ii. 138, 139.―Near Oxford, iv. 4 bis. Edmund Earl of Cornwall’s charter to 4

Reynolds, i. 61 ter., 85. Admiral Carthew, his death 205.―Sir Joshua, ii. 306. Admiral, lost at sea 389. Mr. 241. Family 142.―Mr. iii. 354

Rhé, isle of, iii. 183

Rheese, ii. 173

Rhodes, Rev. George, i. 354.―Miss, ii. 227. Family 100

―― isle of, i. 411
Rhys ap Tudor, iv. 8
Rialobran, iii. 80
Rialton, Godolphin Lord, i. 123, 126, 234
Rice, i. 237

Rich, Lady Lucy, and Robert Earl of Warwick, ii. 379

Richan, iii. 402

Richard, Duke of Gloucester, made sheriff of Cornwall, ii. 185

―― 1st, King, i. 54―ii. 118, 177 bis, 178, 180 quat., 341, 409―iii. 27 bis, 78, 132, 202, 393―iv. 71, 100 bis, 102 bis, 112.―Cœur de Lion, i. 254―ii. 249―iii. 7.―Taken prisoner, ii. 178. Ransomed, returned home, raised an army, and defeated John 179

―― 2nd, ii. 59, 62, 93, 176, 181, 294, 341, 394, 422, 431―iii. 27 bis, 60, 65, 111, 129 bis, 148, 269, 303, 436―iv. 22, 36, 99, 101

―― 3rd, ii. 43, 108 bis, 115, 185, 231―iii. 101, 102 ter., 142, 184, 203, 393. Slain at the battle of Bosworth 108 bis, 185

―― King of the Romans, i. 36, 253, 414―ii. 109, 211 bis, 392, 403―iii. 448―iv. 4 ter.―Earl of Cornwall, ii. 8, 156―iii. 15, 19, 28, 169, 268, 285, 448. Notice of 28. Arms 169

―― St. King of the West Saxons, and his death, iv. 126

―― of Shrewsbury, ii. 186, 187 bis
Richardia, Æthiopica, iv. 182
Richards, William, iii. 153
Richardson, i. 383

Richmond, Earl of, ii. 108 bis―iii. 101, 102. Edmund of Hadham 65

Ridgeway, Earl of Londonderry, i. 69.―John, ii. 70

Rigaud, S. P., ii. 376
Rillaton manor, iv. 7
Rimo, ii. 50
Rinden, i. 117
Ringwood of Bradock, Miss, iv. 139

Risdon’s History of Devon, i. 133.―Manuscript, ii. 341

Risdon of Babeleigh Giles, iv. 157
―― of Badleigh, Giles, i. 223
Rist church, i. 148

Rivers in Cornwall, list of, iv. 223. Their sources 237

Rivers, Thomas, i. 177
―― Richard Woodvill, Earl of, i. 194
Riviere, iii. 342 ter.

Roach, in France, taken by the English, ii. 177

Roach parish, i. 41, 212, 218, 310―ii. 1, 93―iii. 195, 442, 448―iv. 137, 160

Roach or Roche, parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, etymology, ancient name, antiquity of the parish and town, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land tax, ancient chapel, iii. 391. Description of its remains, a pool supposed to ebb and flow 392. The story from whence its name of St. Gundred’s well is derived, Treroach or Tregarreck, Tremoderet en Hell, ruins of Holywell 393. Hains Burrow, Avoh Bicken, every parish in Cornwall formerly had a beacon, Colefreth, ruins of a chapel at, well near Pentavale Fenton 394. Etymology 395. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, saint, his history ibid. Parish named before he was born, a rectory, its value, patron, incumbent, society for purchasing advowsons, Tregarick manor, etymology 396. By Whitaker on the name, hermitage in the rock 397. By the Editor, the rock and tower conspicuous, Lysons says the cell was dedicated to St. Michael, Mr. Whitaker draws on his fancy 398. Lysons’s view and description of the hermitage, incumbents 399. Observations on the society for purchasing advowsons, parish could not be dedicated to St. Roche, history of St. Roche, his miraculous cure from the plague 400. Pimples called after him, statistics, incumbent, patron, Geology by Dr. Boase, the rock compared with St. Mewan beacon 401

―― rock, i. 189―ii. 283―iii. 265
―― St. church tower, ii. 386
―― St. curacy, ii. 389
―― St. parish, ii. 384
Road, Truro, i. 227
Roadstead near St. Ives, ii. 260

Robartes, i. 384. Lady Essex 378, 379. Seized with small pox a month after her marriage 379. Francis 297. Henry Earl of Radnor 293. John Earl of Radnor 19, 297, 378, 279. Lord 113, 116. Sir Richard 293―ii. 9.―Family, iii. 258.―John, ancestor of Charles Bodville, Earl of Radnor, John mayor of Truro, iv. 73. John Lord, Baron of Truro 74. Lord 161, 185, 187. Family acquired great wealth at Truro, engaged in mercantile pursuits there for three generations, rose to eminence and acquired the earldom of Radnor temp. James 1st 88

Robarts, i. 74.―Frances, ii. 379. Francis, Henry and John, origin of the family 381.―Family, iii. 57.―Robert, Viscount Bodmin, ii. 379 bis. Esteemed by Charles 2nd 380. John Lord Robarts Earl of Falmouth, afterwards Earl of Radnor 379, 380, 382. Earl of Radnor 377. Charles Bodville 2nd Earl 380. Henry 3rd Earl 380, 381. John 1st Earl 379, 380, 381, 382. John 4th Earl 381. Richard Lord Truro 380, 383. His arms 380

―― of Lanhidiock family, iii. 193, 197
―― of Truro, Richard, iii. 234. Family 348
Roben, John, iii. 387
Robert, son of Ankitil, ii. 427
―― Duke of Normandy, iii. 462
―― son of William the Conqueror, ii. 211 bis

Roberts, Sir Richard, i. 19 bis.―Richard, ii. 375. Family 170, 397.―Francis, iii. 170. Family 178

―― of Coran, Hon. John, i. 419

―― of Truro, ii. 93

Robins, i. 53―ii. 151.―John, iii. 260.―Benjamin, his Mathematical Works, iv. 10. Stephen and Miss 156. Family 162

―― of Penryn, James and Thomasine, iii. 134
―― of Tregenno, i. 421. Stephen 421
―― Verian family, John, iv. 116. Arms 117

Robinson, i. 302. George 303.―Family, ii. 217, 358. George 358. William 160 bis.―George and his heirs, iii. 419. P. V. 419, 424. Rev. William of Ruan Major 419. Miss 75. Mr. 419, 421, 424. Family 423

―― of Cadgwith, George Thomas, his melancholy death, iii. 421. Arms 422

―― of Nanceloe, or Nansloe, ii. 139. Rev. William ibid.―iii. 419

―― of Treveneage, Mr. killed by a bull, ii. 221

Robyns, Mr. iii. 88

Roche, St. iii. 395, 397, 398―iv. 139.―His history by Hals, iii. 395, 400. By Editor 400. His death, ib. Supposed to preside over certain complaints 401

Roche parish, iii. 55, 450

Rochelle, iii. 183

Rochester, St. Just, Bishop of, ii. 282, 287.―St. Justus and St. Paulinus, Bishops of, iii. 284

Rock, story of one turning round, i. 187
―― ferry in St. Minver, iii. 275, 282, 283
―― island, ii. 1
Rocks near Land’s End dangerous, iii. 430

Rodd family, ii. 228, 229. Miss 227. Mr. 134.―Mr. iii. 8

―― of Herefordshire, Capt. Francis, ii. 228

―― of Trebartha, Rev. Edward, ii. 228. Edward, D.D. 281. Col. Francis 228. F. H. ib. bis, 229. Jane, Adm. Sir J. T. and Harriet 228. Mr. 99

―― of Trebather, Francis, i. 359. Francis Hearle 360

Rodda, Miss, ii. 82
Roderick, King of Wales and Cornwall, iii. 80
Rodolph 2nd Emperor of Germany, ii. 371
Rogate parish, Sussex, iii. 205, 206

Rogers, Anne, i. 270 ter., 271, 274. Rev. Edward 242. John 273.―Brian, iii. 76. Rev. John 137. Rev. John, Rector of Mawnan 77, 445. His taste, &c., 445. Nicholas 387. Peter 76. Family 75. Arms 76

―― of Antron, Captain John, iii. 445. Improved that place 446

―― of Cannington family, iii. 76

―― of Helston and Penrose, Hugh, John, and John, M.P. the latter added to his estates, iii. 445―Of Penrose, near Helston, i. 228.―John, ii. 128, 243. Mr. 117.―John and Mrs. iii. 88

―― of Skewis, i. 267. Henry 267, 284, 285, 286, 287 bis. His character 267. Turns his sister-in-law out from Skewis house, resists the Sheriff, several men killed 268. Escapes to Salisbury, taken, convicted, and executed 269. His trial for the murder of Carpenter 270. Defence 272. Trial for the murder of Woolston 274. Of Willis 276. Seen in prison 281. Print of him, with his history 282. Newspaper reports of the trial 283. His wife 271, 272, 273. His son 280. Editor’s conversation with 280

Rogers of Treasson, afterwards of Penrose, John, iii. 47. Rev. J., 54. Family 47

Rogroci, and Lestriake in Germow and Brake, iii. 360

Rollandus, i. 98

Rolle, i. 151. Sir Henry 2.―Family, Robert, ii. 313. Samuel 313 ter. Lord 87.―Dennis, iv. 136. Family 41

―― of Stephenton, Henry, iv. 40.―Of Stevenston, John, ii. 343.―Mr. iii. 117. Family 254

Rolles family, iii. 117 bis
Rollo, Duke of Normandy, ii. 344, 347
Rolls family, ii. 416
Roman army, i. 335
―― calends, iii. 258
―― camp, iii. 319―iv. 78
―― Catholics, persecution of, iii. 368
―― coins, iv. 30.―Found at Camelford, ii. 403
―― Emperor; i. 195
―― fort in Probus, iii. 365
―― idols, iv. 101
―― invasion, iii. 162
―― legions, i. 335
―― martyrology, iv. 96

―― road, iii. 324―iv. 12; or way 15.―From Lincolnshire to Bath, and through Somersetshire to the west, iii. 324

―― saturnalia, ii. 164

―― territories in Gaul, i. 335 bis

―― work at Berry park, iv. 31. On West Looe Down 29, 30, 31

Romans, i. 256, 295, 334 ter., 335 bis―iii. 395.―Encamped in various parts of Cornwall, ii. 19. Their castles 423.―Directed their roads to the nearest and best fords, iv. 30

―― Richard, King of the, i. 36, 253, 414―ii. 109, 211 bis, 392, 403―iii. 285, 448―iv. 4 ter. and Earl of Cornwall, ii. 8, 156―iii. 15, 19, 28, 169, 268, 285, 448 bis

Rome, i. 197 quat., 198 bis, 206, 334, 335, 393―ii. 369―iii. 284, 331, 400, 431, 434 bis―iv. 126 bis, 146, 148. St. Gorian beheaded at 112. Indulgences from, for building Bideford bridge 341. Thomas Paleologus arrives at 368. Foreigners prohibited from living at 371. Greek college founded there 370, 371. Scotch college 371. Jubilee of 1601 at 371

―― artists of, iv. 169
―― church of, iii. 357, 368―iv. 165
―― Emperor of, ii. 75
―― St. John Lateran, church at, iv. 165
―― Lateran, gate of, iv. 165
―― papal, tower of, i. 312
―― see of, iii. 150
Romney, Kent, ii. 202, 210. A Cinque port 38
―― marsh, iii. 10
Romulus, i. 333
Roofs, security for, iii. 243
Roper, Edward, iii. 37. Elizabeth 140
―― of St. Winow, iv. 156
Roscarnon, ii. 24
Roscarrack, account of, i. 384
―― family, ii. 357

―― of Roscarrack, i. 384. Charles, John, bis, and Richard 384

―― burial place, i. 385

Roscarrock, Mr. i. 214.―Thomas and Mr. iii. 314. Family 193, 240

―― of Croan, i. 371
Roscorla, account of, i. 44
―― George de, i. 44 bis

―― of Roscorla in St. Austell, William, iii. 188

Roscrow in Mabe, iii. 125.―Account of, ii. 93, 98

―― family, ii. 93

―― of Penryn, Julian, i. 144, 145

―― of Roscrow, i. 145.―Family and arms, ii. 337

Roscruge family, and etymology of the name, i. 39

Rose, no wild ones in the southern hemisphere, iii. 173

Roseath manor, iv. 3
Rosecadwell, possessors of, iii. 88
Rosecorla, i. 420
Rosecossa, account of, ii. 279
―― Sir John, ii. 279

Rosecradock, i. 196, 381.―In St. Clear, iii. 172

Rosehill, iii. 88

Rosemadons, i. 145

Rosemodens, manor of, in Buryan, St. Hilary, Paul, and Guinear, iii. 360

Rosemodris, i. 150
Rosemorron, account of, ii. 124
Rosemullion head, iii. 177
Rosesilian, ii. 398
Roseteague, ii. 56, 57
Roseundle, account of, i. 44
Rosevithney, account of, iii. 47
Roseworth, account of, ii. 317
Rosillian, i. 53, 54
Roskuroh, account of, i. 383
Roskymer family, ii. 128
Rosland, ii. 50 bis
Rosmeran, i. 136
Rosminver, iii. 237
Rosmodrevy, i. 141 bis

Rosogan, James and John, ii. 192―John, iii. 333

―― of St. Stephens, Elizabeth, i. 400. John 399 ter. Arms 400

Ross, Dr. John, Bishop of Exeter, ii. 224―iii. 300.―Solomon de, ii. 336

Rosswick manor, ii. 358

Rosteage, account of by Hals, ii. 54. By Tonkin 56

Roswarne, i. 162, 164
―― De, i. 162 bis
Rother, Jane, i. 357

Rouen, Archbishop of, appointed Regent by Richard 1st, ii. 178

Rough Tor, i. 131, 132, 201, 307, 310

Round table, ii. 308

Rous, Sir Anthony, Recorder of Launceston, ii. 423.―John, iv. 145

―― of Halton, Anthony, i. 313 bis. Francis 315. Arms 313

Rouse, Henry, i. 215.―Captain, Governor of St. Mawe’s castle for Cromwell, ii. 277. Lines upon him 278. Robert of Wootton converted part of a barn at St. Mawe’s castle into a Presbyterian meeting-house, his marriage 278

Rovier, iii. 342

Rowe, Rev. John, ii. 432. Rev. William 252. Mr. 139, 157.―Family, iii. 215 bis, 239

Rowle, Roger, iii. 185. William 386
Royal society, iii. 52, 53, 378
Royalists concealed in a vault, i. 143
Ruan castle, account of, iii. 403
―― St. iii. 419

―― Lanihorne manor belonged to the Archdekne family, iv. 121

―― or Lanyhorne parish, i. 294― ii. 2, 356―iii. 40, 385―iv. 115, 117 bis, 121

Ruan Lanihorne parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, etymology, ancient name, value of benefice, iii. 402. Patron, incumbent, land tax, Tregago, its etymology 403. By Tonkin, situation and boundaries, value of benefice, Lanyhorne castle ibid. Situation and description of it, pulled down, turned into a little town, trade by shipping 404. A rectory, value, patron, two incumbents 405. By the Editor, situation of the church, the creek stopped up, the castle, Arcedekne family ibid. Manors of Lanihorne and Elerchy, Treviles, Mr. Whitaker’s account of this parish, memoir of him, his death 406. Memorial, Editor’s character of him, and of his writings, his defence of Mary Queen of Scots 407. His error respecting the ancient cathedral of Cornwall, has printed two volumes on the subject, containing invective against Dr. Borlase and others, extracts made by Mr. Forschall from a MS. in the British Museum, description of the volume 408. The extracts in Saxon 409. List of the Bishops of Cornwall and of Devonshire 415. See tranferred to Exeter, reason of Edward the elder for endowing the Bishoprick of Crediton, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 416

Ruan Major, or St. Ruan Major parish, ii. 116, 358―iii. 128, 257, 385, 421, 423 bis. Rectory 258

Ruan Major parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, barton of Erisey, iii. 16. Family, story of Mrs. Erisey leaving her husband and taking her daughter with her, his distress compared with Hector’s on parting with Andromache 417. Translation of Hector’s address to Andromache, Hals’s deduction from it of Homer’s and Hector’s opinion upon marriage, dexterity of another, Mr. Erisey admired by James 1st, who objected to his name 418. Parish existing before Wolsey’s Inquisition, value, patron, land tax 419. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, name, a rectory, value, patron, incumbent. By the Editor, family, and barton of Erisey, advowson ibid. Hals’s specimen of Homer, the same passage from Pope, statistics, incumbent, patron, Geology by Dr. Boase 420

Ruan Minor parish, ii. 116, 319, 358―iii. 128, 385, 416, 419

Ruan Minor parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, patron, incumbent, Cadgwith, Mr. Robinson’s encounter with a bull, iii. 421. He died in three or four days, opinions of his neighbours, our Saviour’s judgment, Meneage comprehended in Lizard, etymology of Lizard and the dangerous nature of the coast 422. By Tonkin, boundaries, patron, incumbent, value 423. By the Editor, Cadgwith cove, succession of property in the parish ibid. Singular claim belonging to the rector, statistics, incumbent, patron, Geology by Dr. Boase, Geology of the Lizard district in the “Transactions of the Cornish Geological Society” 424

Rudall, Rev. Edward, i. 111

Rudyard, John, built the 2nd lighthouse at Eddystone, iii. 376, 377, 378

Ruffo, Roger, iv. 27
Rugeham, iii. 350
Rume parish, ii. 252
Rumor, St. iii. 384 bis, 459. His life 385
Runawartha, iii. 326
Rundle, i. 136

Rupe de, or Roach, Ralph, iii. 393. Family 391, 392, 393

Rupert, Prince, arrived in Cornwall, and accompanied the King, iv. 186

Rupibus, Peter de, i. 130

Rushes, planted as a fence against the sand, ii. 150

Russell, John, Lord, i. 301.―Lost an eye at the siege of Montrueil, sent to oppose the Cornish rebels, iii. 196. Meets them 197. Rev. John 275. Mr. 11

―― of Exeter, Mr. made a fortune by the Lisbon trade, ii. 19

Ruthes chapel, i. 218
Ruthven, governor of Plymouth, i. 113
Rutland, ii. 89
―― Henry, Earl of, i. 9
Ruydacus, Bishop of Cornwall, iii. 415

Ryalton manor, i. 209, 234, 246, 250―iv. 138, 139. Account of 231

Ryalton mansion house, i. 74, 233

Rycaut’s history, ii. 368

Rye, Naval armaments defeated by Fowey, ii. 45

Rysbank, i. 169

Ryvier castle, by Leland, iv. 265

Sabina Popeia, i. 329
Saccombe of Trewinnow, i. 257
Sadler, Captain, i. 270
Saigar, iii. 331
St. Alban’s, battle of, iii. 294

St. Asaph, William Lloyd, Bishop of, one of the seven, iii. 299

Saint Aubyn. See Seynt Aubyn
St. Barbe, Francis, iii. 224
St. Clare, Sophia, a novel, iii. 34
St. George, Clarence and Sir Richard, iii. 61
St. John family, iii. 270
St. Martin, Aldred de, iv. 77, 83
St. Maur, William, ii. 189
St. Pierre, Eustace, ii. 158
Saints, Sieur D. T.’s Book of, i. 214
Salamanca university, i. 311
Salamis, iii. 216
Salem in America, iii. 72 ter.
Salian Way, i. 393

Salisbury, rebels march through, i. 87. Henry Rogers escapes to, and is there apprehended 269, 282

―― Bishop of, John Coldwell, ii. 7. Lionel Woodvill 194

―― Earl of, i. 168.―Cecil, ii. 66. Robert Cecil 213. Montacute 91. Nevill, Richard 182. Plantagenet, Margaret, Countess 91

―― plain, a nucleus of three chalky ridges, iii. 10

Salmatius, i. 192
Salmenica, castle of, ii. 368
Salmon of the Alan and Val, i. 74
Salmon, John, ii. 192
――’s Survey of England, iv. 8
Saltash, the Tamara of the Britons, iv. 40
―― borough, John Lemon, M.P. for, iii. 229
―― passage, iv. 185, 188
―― river, i. 32

―― town, i. 77, 103, 113, 203―ii. 59, 76, 79, 254―iii. 110, 380

Salter, George, iii. 350. William of Devonshire 211, 215

Salterne of Penheale, i. 379
Saltren, John. iii. 276 bis
Salvia cardinalis, iv. 182
―― grahami, iv. 182
―― involucrata, iv. 182
Sammes’s Britannia, i. 120
Sampford Courtenay, i. 170
Sampson, the Jewish Hercules, iii. 280
―― the younger, Archbishop of Dole, iii. 336

―― Benjamin, his gunpowder manufactory and elegant residence, iii. 305. Martin 16

―― island, iv. 174. Extent of 175

―― St. ii. 231. Hals’s uninteresting history of, Giant church dedicated to 90.―His history, iii. 281

―― St. chapel, Padstow, iii. 280

Sampson’s, St. or Glant parish, ii. 89 bis, 90 bis, see Glant

―― St. de South-hill church, ii. 231
San or Saint explained, iv. 312
Sancred, or Sancreed parish, iii. 242, 283
―― St. iii. 425

Sancreed parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, ancient name, value of benefice, land tax, rich lodes of tin, iii. 425. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, name ibid. A vicarage, value, patron 426. By the Editor, church and monuments, one to Mrs. Bird, memoir of her, impropriation and patronage, consecrated well, St. Euny’s chapel, Hals’s dissertation on Creeds ibid. Pronounced Sancrist, Drift, Tregonnebris, late vicar, statistics, present vicar, patron, Geology by Dr. Boase 427

Sancrit, iii. 78

Sancroft, William, Archbishop of Canterbury, committed to the tower, iii. 296, 299

Sanctuary manor, iv. 17

Sand, inundated great part of Cornwall, ii. 149. Difficulty of burning the calcareous to lime 150.―Encroachments of, iii. 340. Confined by roots of plants 344.―Important for manure, iv. 17

―― place, iii. 252
Sandal, John, i. 251
Sander’s land, i. 187
Sanders, Mr. iv. 74
Sandford, i. 317
Sandhill, account of, i. 158

Sands, John, i. 24.―Lord, and Hester his daughter, iii. 145

Sandwich, i. 169.―A Cinque port, ii. 38

―― Edward Montagu, Earl of, iii. 104

Sandys, Sir Edwin, Edwin Archbishop of York, arms, iii. 158.―Rev. William, tutor to Lord de Dunstanville, ii. 244.―Rev. William, iii. 10, 238, 239 bis, 240. Called the Cardinal, monument to 239. William 241

―― of Hedbury, Worcestershire, Margaret and Sir William, iii. 158. William 158, 159. Sir William 158. Family 156. The Editor, their heir 159. Arms 158.―Edwyn, Lord, iv. 57

―― of Helston, Mary, Mr. ii. 218.―Of St. Minver, Mr. iv. 104

―― of Lanarth, Rev. Sampson, William, ii. 327

―― of Ombersley, ii. 327

―― of the Vine, Basingstoke, Hants, Edwin, iii. 159. Elizabeth 158. Henry 157 quat., 158 ter., 158, 159. Hester 157 ter., 158 ter., 159 bis. Margaret, William Lord 158.―Edwyn, Lord, raised a regiment of foot, and another of horse for Charles 1st, his death, iv. 58. William Lord 57 bis

―― of the Vine peerage, petition for, iv. 58
Saneret parish, ii. 282
Sanns, John and Sampson, ii. 320
Sans, word explained, iv. 317
Santy, Edmund, iii. 324
Saplyn, William, i. 215 bis
Saracens, i. 414―ii. 37
Sarah, i. 414

Sargeaux of Court, family, ii. 394, 395. Alice 395 bis. Richard 394 ter. Richard, jun. and Richard Sheriff of Cornwall 394. Sir Richard, ib. ter. Arms 395

Sarum, borough, ii. 162.―Old, burgage tenures purchased by governor Pitt, and his election for, i. 68

“Satyrs of Juvenal and Persius,” notes on, iv. 87

Saunder’s hill, iii. 280
Saviour’s, St. chapel, Padstow, iii. 281
Sawah, iii. 33
Sawle, Joseph, i. 43―iii. 200―Family, iv. 101

―― of Penrice, Joseph and Mary, i. 222.―Mr. iii. 279

Saxifraga sarmentosa, iv. 182
Saxon camp, iv. 78
―― Chronicle, ii. 403―iii. 310
―― fort, iii. 322

―― kings, tradition of seven dining together, ii. 284

―― saint, iv. 125
―― times, iii. 264
―― victory at Camelford, iii. 322

Saxons, i. 195, 305, 334 quat., 326, 337 bis, 338, 342 bis, 404―ii. 127―iii. 284, 365 bis.―Landed at Perthsasnac, ii. 165. Their castles 423. Battle with the Britons 403.―Defeated by St. David, iii. 293.―Their settlement in Cornwall, iv. 125

Say, William, Lord, ii. 379
Sayer family, iii. 212, 215
Scandinavians, i. 341―ii. 248

Scawen, i. 392.―Family, ii. 67. Arms 68.―Thomas, iii. 318, 319. Sir William 268, 271, 317. Mr. 271, 355. William, his observations on the Cornish MS. Passio Christi, App. V. iv. 190. His dissertation on the Cornish tongue 193 to 221

―― of Millinike, William, ii. 67
Scawn, i. 20
Schobells, ii. 281
Sciffo, Phavorino and Hortulana, i. 175

Scilly Islands or Isles, i. 139, 198, 199―ii. 213, 237, 283 ter.―iii. 429, 430 bis, 431, 433.―Governor and gunners pensioned, ii. 278. Sir John Grenville, governor 345. Lighthouse on St. Agnes 358.―Etymology, iii. 430 bis. Reduced by Athelstan 322. Garrison at 289.―List of, iv. 230

Scilly Islands, by the Editor, unnoticed by Hals and Tonkin, frequented by the ancients for tin, called the ancient Cassiterides by mistake, fable of the Lioness country, exaggerated opinion of the ancients, Scilly isles mistaken by them for England, iv. 168. Monastery, grant to Tavistock abbey and its confirmation 169. A second 170. Letter from Edward 3rd, his camp in Enmoor, only two monks resident, agreement for their exchange for secular priests, tithes impropriated, St. Nicholas convent on Trescow island, remains visible, St. Nicholas the patron of mariners 171; and of infants, miracle working by his relics, the islands important in the Civil Wars, patriotism of the cavaliers, system of annual leasing injurious to the islands 172. Now let on lives with condition of improving the harbour, expectations formed from Mr. Smith, Lighthouse on St. Agnes, suggestion for one on the Wolf 173. Wrecks formerly much more frequent than now, loss of the Victory, Geology, rocks insignificant, no legendary history or peculiarity of manners, their names, speculations upon them 174. Vigilance in the customs, produce, resort of ships, Dr. Borlase on their druidical antiquities, population, improvement of police and justice 175. Appointment of magistrates, situation of St. Agnes lighthouse, high water 176

Scipio Africanus, iii. 106.―His remark on the fall of Carthage, ii. 426

Scobell, i. 45 bis, 46, 255. Barbara 259 bis. Francis 44, 417, 418. Francis, M.P., 416. Mary 259. Richard 44, 259 bis. Arms 44.―Francis, iii. 381. Mr. and family 88

―― of Menagwins, Mary and Richard, i. 257.―In St. Austell, ii. 217 bis

―― of Rosillian, Henry, i. 53
―― of St. Austell, i. 53
Scobhall of Devon, arms, i. 44
Scornier, account of, ii. 134

Scotland, i. 336―iv. 75.―Union with, i. 126.―St. German travelled through and preached there, ii. 65. The Eliots originated from 66. The Duke of Braciano came to 371

―― church of, iii. 300
Scots, King, ii. 371
―― wars, iv. 75

Scott, Sir Walter, a quotation from, ii. 214. He has given popularity to the word foray 165

Scottish tongue, iii. 114

Scripture, Jewish, contains no reference to a future existence, book of Job excepted, iii. 69

Scrope, Elizabeth and Sir Richard, ii. 185.―Richard and William, Lords of Bolton castle, iii. 129. Arms ibid. 130. Their contest with Carmynow for them 129

Scrope and Grosvenor Roll, iii. 138
Scylley Isles, by Leland, iv. 266, 285
Sea trout, iii. 442
Seaborn, Anne and Mr. of Bristol, ii. 270
Seaford, relics at, iii. 33
Seaforth, i. 47
Searell, Allen, i. 2
Searle family and arms, i. 37.―Mr. iv. 98
Seaton river, iii. 118, 119
Seawen, i. 397
Sebaste, i. 52
Sebert, King of the East Angles, ii. 284
Seccombe of Pelsew, William, and arms, i. 417

Sechell, Rev. Mr. of St. Just and Sancreed, iii. 427

Segar, William, ii. 192
Selborne, and its vicar, Mr. White, iii. 206
Selby abbey, ii. 75
Selybria in Greece, ii. 366

Senan, St. an Irishman, his life by Dr. Butler, friend of St. David, founded a monastery, was a bishop, died the same day as St. David, notice of him, iii. 431. His day 431, and 434

Senate of Rome, i. 334
Seneca, iv. 87
Seneschale family, ii. 139

―― of Holland, Bernard, John de, and Luke, ii. 93

Sennan, St. a Persian, exposed to wild beasts, and at last killed by gladiators, iii. 434

―― St. parish, i. 198―ii. 282

Sennen, Sennon or Sennor parish, i. 138, 139―iii. 30, 78

Sennen parish, or St. Sennen, by Hals, situation, boundaries, name, ancient name, value, land tax, painted images hid in the wall, inscription on font, iii. 428. Penros, Trevear, parish yields little wheat, but plenty of barley, Chapel Carne Braye 429. Dangerous rocks, spire thrown down, erected by the Romans, or by King Athelstan, and Marogeth Arvowed 430. Penryn-Penwid, Land’s End 431. By Tonkin, St. Sennan, daughter church to Burian. By the Editor, most western parish in England ibid. No granite on the cliff except near Land’s End, magnificent scene, Longships, light-house upon, communication interrupted sometimes for three months, latitude and longitude of Land’s End, church conspicuous, built of granite, monuments, inn 432. Its appropriate inscriptions, Mean village, tradition and prophecy attached to a flat rock here, Whitsand bay, things said to have landed here, parish fertile, variety of measures, difference of the mile in England and Ireland 433. English and Irish acre, history of St. Sennen, another St. Senan, his Life by Dr. Butler 434. Parish feast, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase, sand in Whitsand bay, drifted as far as Sennen green 435

Senns, i. 214

Sepulchre of our Saviour, ii. 414

Sereod, Sir Thomas, M.P. for Cornwall, iii. 165

Sergeaulx, Sir Richard and his heirs, iii. 65.―Richard, iv. 21 and 22. Sir Richard and three Misses 22. Family 21

Sergiopolis, iv. 100

Sergius, St. iv. 111. His history, the place of his martyrdom named Sergiopolis 100

―― and Bacchus, Saints, Abbey at Angiers, iii. 232 bis―iv. 100, 105

Sergreaulx, i. 264. Alice 262 quat. Richard 264. Sir Richard 262.―Sir Richard, ii. 181. Family ibid. 182

Serischall, Bartholomew, Margery and arms, iii. 225

Seriseaux, Richard de, ii. 398
―― arms, iii. 225
Serjeant, Rev. John, i. 381
Serjeaux family, iii. 258
Serman, St. iv. 14
Serpeknol, iv. 153

Serpents, petrified, invariably wanted a head, ii. 298

Sescombe of St. Kevorne, i. 313
Seven Oaks, Kent, iv. 87 bis
Seven years’ war, ii. 32, 245
Severn channel, iv. 15
―― river, iii. 298
―― sea, iii. 331
Seville, i. 161
―― Bishop of, i. 82
Seviock, iii. 374

Seymour, Lord Hugh, cruised from Falmouth, ii. 18

―― Charles Duke of Somerset, and Lady Elizabeth 460. Colonel H. iii. 231.―Edward, Duke of Somerset and protector, iv. 107

―― of Bury Pomeroye, Sir Edward, i. 416

Seyne fishing for pilchards, ii. 262

Seyntaubyn, or Seynt Aubyn, i. 136, 261, 317, 318, 319, 414. Mr. 265. Sir John, Bart. 121, 261 bis, 266 ter., 268, 271, 277, 350, 417, 418. His address to the parish of Crowan on the outrage at Skewis 284. Charity schools endowed by 288. Thomas 261. Family monuments in Crowan church 288―ii. 160 bis. Ann 5. Catherine 199. Geoffrey, Sheriff of Cornwall, Sir Guy 181, 183, 395. John 213, quin., 354. Sir John 5, 176, 199 bis, 213, 214, 243. Margaret 243. Margery 354.―St. Aubin, or St. Aubyn, Francis, iii. 80. John 83. Rev. R. T. of Ruan Minor 424. Miss 133. Mr. a pupil of Dr. Borlase 53.―Sir John, iv. 73, 139. Mr. 22. Family 107

―― of Clanawar, Colonel John, i. 113

―― of Clowance, i. 261, 262, 263. Geoffrey 265. Sir Guy 261, 262, 263, 265. John 262 bis. Sir John 262 ter., 263, 265. Thomas 262 bis. Arms 262.―Geoffrey, ii. 385. John 122.―John, iii. 81, 317. Sir John 317, 318, 319. Thomas 211. Mr. 65.―Of Clowans, Colonel John, iv. 188

―― of Crowan, i. 360
―― of Trekininge, Sir John, i. 216
Shaftesbury, ii. 26
―― Anthony Ashley Cooper, Earl of, ii. 379
Shakespeare, iv. 119
Shakspeare of Pendarves, John, iii. 311
Shannon river, iii. 434
Shapcott, of Elton, Thomas, i. 170
Shapter, Rev. Mr. ii. 106

Sharp Tor, or Sharpy Torry, i. 189, ter.―iii. 45.―Description of, i. 187

Sheen Priory, Richmond, ii. 190

Sheepshanks, Rev. Mr. ii. 105. His character 104

Shell work, extraordinary, i. 147
Shepard, Elizabeth, i. 222
Shepherds, iii. 273. Origin of the name 272
Sherborne manor, ii. 7

Sheriff of Cornwall violently resisted in the execution of his duty by Henry Rogers at Skewis, i. 268

―― Thady, iv. 116
Sheviock barton, iii. 436
―― manor, ii. 362―iii. 437
―― parish, i. 32―ii. 250. Or Shevyock 59

Sheviock parish, by Hals, situation and boundaries, value of benefice, land tax, endowment of the church, Dawnay family, iii. 436. By Tonkin, a rectory, value, patron, incumbent, Sheviock manor 437. By the Editor, church old, splendid monuments 438. Tale of the building of the church and a barn, advowson, Crofthole village, its situation, Porth Wrinkle 439. Trethel, statistics, rector, Geology by Dr. Boase 440

Shillingham, iii. 464. Account of 463
―― of Shillingham family, iii. 463
Shipmoney, iii. 144 bis, 152
Shipwreck, extraordinary, ii. 320
Shoreham, i. 258
Short, Charles, of Devon, ii. 218
Shovel, Sir Cloudesley, iv. 174
Shrewsbury, ii. 76. St. Chad, patron of 391
―― Richard of, i. 88

Shropshire, the Cornwalls twenty-two times sheriffs of, iii. 449

Shuckburgh, Richard, i. 355.―Sir George. His Tables, iv. 145

―― of Shuckburgh, i. 355
Sibthorpe, i. 358
Sibthorpia Europæa, iv. 180
Siddenham, South, ii. 430
Sidenham, Cuthbert and Humphrey, iv. 77

Sidney, Sir Philip, Sir Beville Grenville was his rival, ii. 348

Sigdon, ii. 71

Sigebert, King of the East Angles, ii. 284

Signals, from Maker church, iii. 106. Remarks on ibid.

Silly, William, i. 223.―Mrs. ii. 136.―Elizabeth and Joseph, iii. 66

―― of Minver and St. Wenn, John, iii. 237. Family 66. Arms 237

―― of Trevella, Hender, iii. 237. William 237, 238

Sillye, heir of, iv. 111
Siloam, tower of, iii. 422
Silvester, Pope, i. 237
Simmons, George, iii. 215
Simon’s, St. and St. Jude’s day, ii. 140

Simon Ward or St. Breward parish, i. 62, 131―iv. 97

Simpson, John, iii. 206

Sion Abbey, ii. 176. Middlesex 209, 212 bis

Sirius, its parallax ascertained by Dr. Maskelyne, ii. 222

Sisters, the nine, iv. 2

Sithian, St. Bertin, Abbot of, iv. 157

Sithney parish, ii. 136, 141, 155, 156, 160. St. John’s hospital at 157―iii. 419, 421.―Its governor, iv. 1.―Near Helston, singular tale of a fair removed from, iii. 309

Sithney parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, ancient name, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, impropriator, land tax, St. John’s hospital, a deficiency in the MS. iii. 441. Trout, royalty of the river, Trevelle’s tenure 442. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, name ibid. A vicarage, value, patron, incumbent, impropriation, Penrose manor, its situation, Loo Pool, its trout, sandbank, used as a bridge, its danger, Mr. Penrose’s house, name of the river 443. The bar, the fish of the pool 444. By the Editor, distance of the church from Breage church, divided by a valley, attempt to make a harbour of Porthleaven ibid. Has failed, Penrose, improvements expected, Antron 445. Trevarnoe, St. John’s hospital, stone pointing out its site, impropriation of the tithes, present and a former incumbent 446. Parish feast, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase, form of the parish, Whele Vor 447

Sixtus 5th, Pope, ii. 371 bis
Skelton, ii. 186
Skewish, Great, iv. 141
―― Miss, iii. 147.―Collan and family, iv. 2
Skewys, i. 267 bis, 272, 303
―― of Skewys, John, i. 303
Skidmore, Thomas, ii. 196
Skinden, account of, ii. 338

Skippon, Major General, i. 114 bis―iv. 188. His men distressed on their march, and charged by the King’s troops ibid. Commissioner for the parliament army 189

Skyburiow, Miss, iii. 134

Slade of Lanewa, George, i. 418

―― of Trevennen, Simon, iii. 202 bis, and William 202

Slancombe Dawney, i. 64

Slannen, i. 347, 370

Slanning, Sir Nicholas of Marstow, Devon, governor of Pendennis castle. Killed at the battle of Bristol against the rebels, and the marriage of his widow, ii. 13.―Sir Nicholas, Bart. iii. 76. Sir Nicholas of Marystow, Devon 75, 76. Arms 76

Slapton, college of, Devon, iii. 352

Slate from Drillavale quarry, the best in England, iv. 45

Sloane’s, Sir Hans, MSS. iii. 154
Slugg, John, ii. 189
Small, i. 317

Smeaton, Mr. ii. 264. Built the present Eddystone lighthouse 378 quat., 432

Smith, i. 78, 117.―Walter, ii. 70.―William, Bishop of Litchfield, afterwards of Lincoln, iii. 141―i. 218.―Mr. has taken a lease of the Scilly isles, iv. 173. Name 128

―― of Crantock, Sir James, i. 250. Sir William 249. Arms 250

―― of Devon, George and Grace, ii. 347
―― of Exon, i. 250. Sir James 348
―― of Kent, John, ii. 379
―― of Mitchell Morton family, ii. 416
―― of Trelizicke, i. 348
―― of Trethewoll, i. 408
――’s, ii. 154
Smithfield, execution in, ii. 192

Smithick or Smithike, British name of Falmouth, ii. 20. Changed 8. Town and custom-house built 9

Smithson, Sir Hugh, Duke of Northumberland, iii. 460

Smyrna, iii. 187.―Rev. E. Nankivell, chaplain to the factory at, iv. 5

Smyth, Rev. T. S. i. 49.―Rev. John, curate of St. Just, notice of, ii. 286. Monument, inscription, and cenotaph 287

Snell, Rev. Mr. of Menheniot, iii. 168
―― of Whilley, Elizabeth, iii. 160
Soaprock, account of, ii. 360

Sobieski, John, the preserver of Christendom, ii. 351

Society, Antiquarian, ii. 224
―― for propagating the Gospel, iii. 73
―― Royal, ii. 224

Solenny, Hostulus De, iv. 25, 26 quat. John 26 ter.

Solinus, i. 199

Solomon, Duke of Cornwall, i. 294

Somaster of Painsford, Devon, John and Marianne, ii. 304

Somers, Lord, iii. 15

Somerset, Duke of, i. 169 quat.―ii. 182.―Charles Seymour, iii. 460. John 65.―Edward Seymour, Protector, iv. 107

Somersetshire, i. 113―ii. 110, 190, 293. Romantic scenery of 88.―Insurgents enter, i. 86.―King Charles in, marched out of, iv. 185. The Trevelyans sheriffs of 114

Sondry, Thomas, iii. 387
Sophocles, ii. 103, 165
Sound, the English fleet sailed for, ii. 27
South Downs, iii. 10
―― Saxons, Cissa, King of, ii. 284
―― Sea islands, iv. 45
Southallington manor, i. 64
Southampton, ii. 76
Southernay, i. 108

Southey’s lines upon St. Keyne’s well, ii. 295

Southill parish, i. 151 bis―ii. 309 bis―iii. 43―iv. 6, 7

Southill parish. See Hill, South
South Teign, i. 170
Sowle, i. 47

Spain, i. 161 ter.―ii. 107―iii. 187, 361―iv. 86.―Coast of, iii. 218.―Tobacco sold cheap in, ii. 43. War with 245. Her fleet ibid. Appeared in Plymouth Sound 246. Officers lost returning from 325.―Elizabeth’s wars with, iii. 105.―Trade of Looe with, iv. 35

Spaniards, ii. 6.―Invasion of Britain by, their name hated at Mousehole, iii. 287.―And French, sea-fight with, iv. 21

Spanish galleons, Sir Richard Grenville sent in the Revenge to intercept, ii. 344

―― galleys, five, burnt Penzance, iii. 81, 91
―― merchants murdered, ii. 6
―― pieces, ii. 6
―― vessel wrecked, iii. 311
―― wars, story of, ii. 6
Spark of Plymouth, i. 370
Sparks family, ii. 357

Speaker of the House of Commons, ii. 68.―Speakers, Hakewell’s Catalogue of, iv. 44

Speccott, i. 221. Sir John 381 bis. Arms 379.―Family, ii. 398, 400.―Mr. iii. 449. His death 450

―― of Penheale, John, i. 378 bis. Hon. John 378, 379. Seized with small pox the day after his marriage 379. His death and will ibid.―John and Colonel, ii. 399.―Of Penheel, John, iii. 38

Speed, i. 217―iii. 111, 441―iv. 101; and Dugdale’s Monast. Anglic. i. 247―ii. 62, 96―iv. 101

Spelman’s Glossary, iii. 389
Spencer of Lancaster, i. 263
Spernon, i. 127
Sperrack of Trigantan, i. 258

Spettigue, Rev. Edward of Michaelstow, iii. 223.―John, iv. 62

Spigurnel, Henry, iii. 2

Spinster’s town, iv. 140

Spour family, ii. 227, 229. Henry, Miss, and arms 227

Spoure of Trebartha, Edmund, and Mary, ii. 396.―Family, i. 302, 303

Spry, Edward, iii. 378. Sir. J. T. and Admiral 446. Miss 66. Family 194, 449. Line upon 449

―― or Sprye of Tregony, Peter and his daughter, iii. 77. Miss 75

Sprye, A. G. i. 28. Rev. William 106. Arms and etymology of name 28.―Samuel Thomas, M.P. for Bodmin, ii. 35. Admiral 34.―Family, i. 29, 61 ter.―ii. 54, 300

―― of Blissland, i. 28
Spur, Mr. ii. 120
Spye, derivation of name, i. 28
Squire, Arthur, ii. 377

Stabback, Rev. Thomas, i. 293.―Rev. Samuel of Sancreed, iii. 427

Stackenoe, iv. 1

Stackhouse, Mrs. i. 400. Edward William 401. Rev. Thomas, author of the History of the Bible 400. John 163 ter., 400 bis. William 400. Dr. William 163, 400 bis.―John, iii. 367 bis. Thomas of Beenham, Berks 366. His works ibid. Rev. Dr. William, rector of St. Erme ibid. bis. William 367 bis

Stadyon, ii. 139

Stafford, Baron of, ii. 230. Baronial family 231

―― county, ii. 89

―― Humphrey, i. 64.―Edmund, Bishop of Exeter, iii. 446. Family 117

Stainton, Henry De, iii. 2

Stamford, Earl of, governor of Plymouth, iii. 183. Defeated 351

―― hill, iii. 351
―― creek, iii. 256
Stanbury, iii. 255
―― family, iii. 350

―― of Stanbury, Richard or John, Bishop of Hereford, family and their property, iii. 255

Stancomb Dawney, iii. 436

Stanhope, i. 61. Hon. and Rev. H., 149

Stannaries, laws relating to, i. 365.―Records of, iii. 57.―Earl of Radnor, Lord Warden of, ii. 380.―John Thomas, Vice Warden of, iv. 91

Starford, William, i. 108

Stawel, Edward Lord, H. B. Legge, Lord, H. S. B. Legge, Lord, and Mary, iii. 206

Stawell, John, ii. 196
Steam boats, discovery anticipated, iv. 91
―― engine, the first used in Cornwall, i. 127

Stebens, Rev. R. S. of South Petherwin, iii. 338

Stephen, King, ii. 87―iii. 433, 456 bis, 463―iv. 81, 82, 140

―― prior of Launceston, ii. 419
―― St. the protomartyr, iii. 450, 456
―― St. by Leland, iv. 292
―― St. cum Tresmore, ii. 430
―― ’s, St. abbey, dissolution of, iv. 68
―― St. altar in Dublin cathedral, iv. 146
―― St. chapel in Dublin cathedral, iv. 147
―― St. church, iii. 458

―― St. college, by Launceston, i. 112―iv. 185.―Prior of, i. 378 bis

―― St. collegiate church, suppressed, ii. 419. Ralph, Dean of 426. Prior of 422

―― St. parish, i. 103, 128, 140, 251, 310―iii. 195, 207, 335, 354 bis, 395―iv. 152

Stephen’s, St. by Leland, iv. 281

―― St. in Brannel church, iii. 198. The advowson 202

――’s St. in Brannel or Branwell parish, i. 310―ii. 109, 110, 353―iv. 54

Stephen’s, St. in Brannel parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, value of benefice, consolidation with St. Denis, and Carhayes, endowment, patron, incumbent, land tax, court, iii. 448. Bodenike, the love adventures of Mr. Tanner and Mrs. Windham 449. By Tonkin, situation and boundaries, dedication, daughter to Carhayes, value, patron, incumbent 450. Manor of Brannel 451. Whitaker, singular constitution of the parish, manor of Carhayes supposed a royal one 451. Name and appearance of the house confirm the supposition 452. St. Denis parochiated, Carhayes not mentioned in Pope Nicholas’s valor 453. By Editor, church stands high, lofty tower, potatoe cultivation, monument in church to Dr. Hugh Wolrige with epitaph, statistics, fluctuation in mining, china clay, Geology by Dr. Boase 454. China stone and clay, quantities exported from Cornwall 455

―― St. by Launceston parish, ii. 361, 417, 419, 420―iii. 466

Stephen’s, St. near Launceston parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, collegiate church, converted into a priory, iii. 456. Impropriated all the benefices annexed to it, land tax, fairs, a friary 457. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, value of benefice 457. By Editor, early history indistinct, college changed into a monastery, St. Thomas’s church, etymology of Launceston, the church seated high with a lofty tower, inscription to Viscount Newhaven, Sir Jonathan Phillips 458. Barton of Carnedon, modern history of the parish, borough of Newport, its constitution, Werrington 459. Its deer park 460. Fairs, Sarah Coat, aged 104. Statistics, incumbent, Geology by Dr. Boase 461

――’s, St. by Launceston, prior of, iv. 51, 59, 63 bis, 68

―― St. in Lesnewith, iv. 63

―― St. in Penwith, iv. 50, 51 quat.

―― St. by Saltash parish, i. 199, 203―ii. 8, 110.―Sheet of Hals’s MS. relating to, communicated to the Editor, iv. 184

Stephen’s, St. near Saltash, parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, iii. 461. Ancient name, value of benefice, castle, honour, and manor, of Trematon, their history 462. Shillingham, etymology, Buller family, treachery of a domestic chaplain 463. Fentongollan reluctantly sold to raise the amount of a fine 464. Earth, Wyvillecomb 465. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, a vicarge, its value, &c. ibid. By the Editor 466. Statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 470

―― St. point, i. 381, 386

―― St. rectory, i. 72

Stephens family, i. 84 bis, 121 bis―ii. 43, 77, 80, 269―iv. 67.―Rev. Edward, ii. 338. Samuel 215. Mr. 134, 259.―Rev. Darell, of Little Petherick, iii. 335. Rev. D. of Maker 109. John 48, 387. Rev. Mr. 240. Mrs. 8.―Nicholas, iv. 77

―― of Culverhouse near Exeter, Richard, iv. 67

―― of St. Ives, John, i. 353, 354, 392, 399 bis, 403. Samuel 403.―Family escaped the plague, ii. 271. Anne, Augustus, Harriet 270. John 269 ter., 270 bis, Maria 270. Samuel 270 quin.

―― of Tregenna, Samuel, i. 392, 403.―Mr. ii. 354.―In St. Ives, Rev. J. iii. 54. Samuel 440

―― of Tregorne, Mr. iii. 311
Stepney, iii. 188
Stepper point, iii. 281, 282
Sternhold, Thomas, i. 96―iii. 238
Stevens family, iii. 192
Steward, Lord, ii. 68

Stidio, Bishop of Cornwall, ii. 60, 61―iii. 415

Stithian parish, i. 221, 236.―Stithians, ii. 129, 140.―Stithyans or St. Stithians, iii. 59, 305, 380

―― St. iv. 2

――’s St. church, iv. 4

Stithian’s, St. parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, ancient name, mother church to Peranwell, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land tax, impropriation, saint, iv. 1. Penaluricke barton and manor, Tretheage, the nine maids, tin 2. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, saint, a vicarage ibid. Patron, impropriation, incumbent, manor of Tretheage 3. By Editor, church and tower, manors of Kennal and Roseeth, barton of Tretheage ibid. Penalurick, Treweek, Tresavren, Trevales, the church, charter of Edmund Earl of Cornwall 4. Value of the benefice, late vicar, statistics, present vicar, Geology by Dr. Boase 5

Stithiany, ii. 136

Stock, D. J. E. his Life of Dr. Beddoes, iii. 251

Stoke, i. 266.―Meaning of, iv. 7

―― Climsland, i. 151, 153 bis―ii. 229, 230, 309―iii. 40, 43

―― Climsland, or Stow Climsland manor, iv. 6, 7, 11

Stoke Climsland parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, manor, writ, Hengiston downs, tin works, part of Cari Bollock, iv. 6. Manor of Rileaton, writ, benefice, patron, incumbent, land tax. By Tonkin and Whitaker, situation and boundaries, value, patron, incumbent, manor of Climsland 7. Cary Bullock park, etymology 8. By the Editor, manor of Stoke Climsland, and Climsland prior, Carybullock, Whiteford, Mr. Call, memoir of 9. Afterwards Sir John, Sir W. P. Call, manor of Climsland prior, advowson 11. Statistics, rector, Geology by Dr. Boase 12

―― Damerel, i. 266
―― Damerell parish, iv. 39
―― Gabriel church, i. 367
―― Gabriel vicarage, i. 130
Stone, advowson, iii. 115
―― of Bundbury, Wilts, James, i. 259

Stonehouse, west, now Mount Edgecombe, iii. 107

Stones, circles of, i. 141

Storm which destroyed Eddystone lighthouse, iii. 376.―At Gwenap, ii. 132

Stourton, Lord, iii. 357. His daughter 369

Stow’s History of England, iii. 310

Stowe, in Bucks, carvings from Stowe in Cornwall, transferred to, ii. 346, 351

―― in Kilkhampton, ii. 340. Etymology 232. The Grenvilles resided there for many generations 344. Mansion built by John, Earl of Bath 346, 351. The noblest house in the west of England 346. Demolished, materials sold, wainscot of the chapel sold to Lord Cobham, and transferred to Stowe, Bucks 346, 351. Magnificence and situation 346. The carving of the chapel by Mr. Chuke, ib. Built at the national expence, almost all the gentlemen’s seats in Cornwall embellished from 351.―Staircase from, iii. 279. Spoils of 351

Stowell, Sir John, ii. 233.―William, iii. 358
Stradling, Ann, iii. 316. Edmund 316 bis
―― of Dunlevy, Edmund, iii. 211
Strange, Nicholas, i. 246

Strathan, or Stratton hundred, iii. 22, 114, 254, 349

Straton, i. 60

Stratone, iv. 1

Stratton hundred, i. 133―ii. 232 340, 402, 413―iv. 12, 15, 39, 40, 131, 152 bis.―Bailiffry of, ii. 416

―― manor, ii. 427―iv. 15, 16 bis

―― parish, ii. 273, 340, 413, 416, 429, 430―iii. 114, 274, 349, 352. Roman road through 324.―Battle at, ii. 349.―Victory, i. 113

Stratton parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, value of benefice, iv. 12. Patron, land tax, market, Thurlebere, battle in the rebellion, Sir B. Grenville unhorsed 13. Chudleigh taken prisoner, royal party victorious, with a loss of 200, took 17 guns, subsequent fertility of the field, Sir Ralph Hopton and his ancestry 14. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, Roman way, value of benefice, a vicarage, patron, manor 15. Its value 16. By Editor, former road through Stratton and Binomy manors, manor of Efford, church and tower ibid. Great age of Elizabeth Cornish, the tithes, manor of Sanctuary changed for the honour of Wallingford, Bude, jetty, canal efficacy of shell-sand as manure, boats used with wheels, Fulton’s improvement of canal navigation 17. A watering place, Launcells house, G. B. Kingdon, Esq. instance of longevity, bells, height of Hennacleve cliff 18. Statistics, vicar, Geology by Dr. Boase 19

Straughan, Colonel, challenged the King’s army, his troop led by himself, iv. 186. Challenge accepted, his orders, and charge, took some of the King’s horses 187

Street, John, accomplice with Rogers, convicted and executed, i. 269. His trial for the murder of Carpenter 272. For that of Woolston 276

―― Nowan, iii. 288
Stretch of Devon, Lord of Pinhoe, iv. 43
Strettoun, by Leland, iv. 258
Stribble hill, i. 223
Strode, Richard, ii. 231
Stroote, i. 348
Stukeley, i. 141
Styria, iii. 186
Subterranean vault at Trove, i. 143
“Sudeley Castle, History of,” iii. 160
Suffolk, ii. 66
―― Duke of, iv. 107.―Henry Grey, ii. 294 bis

―― Earl of, iii. 154.―Edmund de la Pole, i. 86

Sulpicius, St. iii. 122
Sumaster, ii. 71
Summercourt, i. 388 bis

Sunderland, Earl of, i. 84 bis, 126. Charles Spencer 127

―― man of war, ii. 32―iii. 186
Surat, ii. 227―iii. 188
Surrey, iii. 10
―― Thomas Holland, Duke of, iii. 27
Surrius’s book, i. 214
Surtecote, Angero de, iv. 27

Survey of Cornwall, iii. 437―iv. 68, 100, 139, 156. Of the Duchy of Cornwall 6

Sussex county, iii. 206 bis. Weald of 10

Sutherland, i. 349, 350, 359

Sutton, Rev. Henry, ii. 409.―Rev. William of St. Michael Carhayes, and St. Stephen’s in Brannel, iii. 450

Swallock, i. 131
Swannacot manor, iv. 136
Swanpool, i. 137, 138
Swansea, i. 364―ii. 241
―― coal sent to Cornwall, iii. 340

Sweden, King of, ii. 27. Bestows medals on English officers ibid.

Sweet, i. 417.―Rev. Charles, iii. 38

―― of Kentisbury, Rev. Charles 381

Swift, Jonathan, Dean of St. Patrick’s, i. 58.―Restored Archbishop Tregury’s tomb, iv. 141, 144, 147

Swimmer, Robert, ii. 70

Swiss cantons, had a custom of trying after execution, iii. 186

Swithin, St. ii. 403
Switzerland, iii. 231
Sydemon, Bishop of Devon, iii. 415
Sydenham, Devon, iii. 126
Sydney Sussex college, Cambridge, iv. 136 bis
Sylea island, iv. 230
Symmonds, Rev. John, ii. 116
Symonds, Rev. Mr. i. 353, 354

Symons, William, i. 105, 107.―Rev. Mr. ii. 116.―Rev. J. T. of Trevalga, iv. 67. Family 62

―― of Halt, i. 162

Symonward, iv. 49

Symphorian, two saints of the name, iv. 117, 120

―― by Leland, iv. 258
Symphrogia, St. iv. 117
Syriac, St. iv. 111, 112
Syrian castles, ii. 423
Sythany, i. 261

Sythney, hospital of the Knights of St. John at, iii. 78

Syth’s, St. ii. 405

“Tables of the Greek Language,” iv. 87
Tacabere, i. 133, 134 bis
Tacitus, i. 256―iii. 162
Tagus, i. 372
Talbot, William, iv. 28. Family 145
Talcare, i. 20―iv. 24
Talgrogan, i. 17

Talland, ii. 430 bis. Tallant 398. Talland, Tallant, or Tallend parish, iii. 65, 249, 291, 294

Talland parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, value of benefice, land tax, etymology, iv. 19. West Looe, borough and town 20. Killygarth barton and manor 21. Hendarsike 22. Trenake 23. By Tonkin and Whitaker, situation, boundaries, a vicarage, value, impropriation, patron, incumbent, Polpera ibid. Porth Tallant, manor, etymology, the church, story of Mr. Murth and his French miller 24. By the Editor, additions from Bond relating to West Looe, in the hamlet of Lemain, barton of Port Looe, Lammana, description of the chapel 25. Grants relating to the monastery 26, 27. Midmain rock, Horestone rock, Portnadle bay, corporation of West Looe 28. West Looe down, Giant’s hedge, St. Winnow down 29. Romans directed their roads to Fords, Causey from Leskeard to Looe 30. Two circular encampments, described, Berry park 31. Prospects, five barrows, grave discovered, a celt found 32. Some in the British Museum, gold chain and brass instruments found, Polvellan 33. Inclosure of the down desirable 34. Property in it, lettings 35. Trade of Looe, church, Beville monument, Polbenro, beauty of the road from Fowey to Looe, Killigarth manor, Kilmenawth, or Kelmenorth, hamlet of Lemaine, extract from an old record 36. Portlooe, Looe island, Polvellan, Greek inscription, Admiral Wager 37. Killygarth, Polperro, advowson, statistics, incumbent, impropriation, Geology by Dr. Boase 38

Talland town, iv. 36
Tallard, Marshall, ii. 307 bis
Tallat, Captain, iii. 187
Talmeneth, by Leland, iv. 264
Tamalanc, i. 2

Tamar river, i. 107, 113, 133 bis, 266, 310―ii. 362, 364, 413, 418 bis, 432―iii. 1, 40, 45, 104, 114, 121, 166, 254 bis, 298, 301, 456, 457, 461―iv. 6, 7, 15, 39 bis, 40 ter., 70, 152, 185.―Romantic, iii. 42. Its banks 460.―The country adjacent to, may be proud of Mr. Call, iv. 9

Tamara, the Roman, iv. 40
―― by Leland, iv. 291
Tamarix Gallica, iv. 180
Tamarton, i. 107
―― chapel, Devon, iv. 39
―― hundred, Devon, iv. 39
―― parish, iv. 131, 152 bis

Tamarton parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, name, Tamar river, mentioned by Ptolemy, ancient name of the parish, church recent, land tax, manor, iv. 39. Line of a Saxon poet on Athelstan’s victory 40. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, name, value of benefice, a rectory, incumbent, patron ibid. Manor 41. By Editor, Lysons on the descents of property, manor of Hornacott, Ogbere, Vacye, villages of Alvacot, Headon, and Venton, statistics, ib. Incumbent, and Geology by Dr. Boase 42

Tamarton parish, Devon, iv. 39
―― north, manor, iv. 41
Tamerton, i. 241―ii. 430
Tamerworth harbour, iii. 104, 105
Tamesworth haven, i. 32
Tanis, parish of, ii. 208

Tanner, i. 146, 153 ter., 159.―Bishop 200―ii. 201, 246―iii. 233, 448, 449―iv. 104, 112.―His Notitia Monastica, i. 134, 146, 250, 251, 300―ii. 209―iv. 102, 104. App. 10. 319 to 336.―John, iii. 202, 372, 450. Love story of 449. Rev. Mr. 199. Rev. Mr. of St. Stephen’s in Branel 448. Family 198

―― of Carvinike, Anthony, i. 386
―― of Court and Boderick, i. 387
―― of Cullumpton, George, ii. 110
Taperell, John, iii. 16
Tapestry at Trewinard, i. 358
Tarr, Rev. Mr. ii. 251
Tarsus, iii. 284
Tassagard, iv. 146
Tathius, St. notice of, ii. 44

Taunton, ii. 27, 76, 190, 191.―Insurgents march to, i. 86

―― Richard of Truro, lent Hals’s MS. to the Editor, the son of W. E. iii. 18. Richard 407. Family 18

Tavistock, i. 158, 159

―― Abbey, in Devon, ii. 274―iii. 372, 384, 385, 459, 460―iv. 6, 64, 169, 171.―Abbot of, ii. 365―iii. 459 bis.―Livignus, ii. 60. Osbert 426

―― market, i. 79
―― river, source of, iv. 237
Tawlaght, iv. 146

Taxatio Benefic. of Pope Nicholas, iii. 5, 24, 40, 112, 277, 291, 306 bis, 334, 336, 339, 345, 352, 372, 374, 384, 396, 437, 442, 443, 457 bis―iv. 15, 23, 40, 44, 62, 66, 76, 95, 112, 118, 129, 140, 153, 162

―― Eccles. ii. 394 bis―iv. 159

Taxation of Pope Nicholas, iv. 46.―To the Pope’s Annats, ii. 116

Taylder of St. Mabe, Joan, and Thomas her father, iii. 76

Taylor, i. 32

Teague, Mr. i. 254

Teath, St. parish, i. 375, 382―ii. 401, or Tethe, iv. 95 bis, 99, 137

Teath, St. parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, name, saint, his history, iv. 42. Ancient name, value of benefice, land tax, Bodanan, the Cheyney family, their monuments and arms in the church 43. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, saint, a vicarage, value, patron, impropriator 44. By the Editor, Lysons gives the descent of property, Tregordock manor, Drillavale Quarry, Treveares, Captain Bligh of the Bounty 45. Church, age, situation, roads, anecdotes of Mr. Phillips, value of benefice 46. Statistics, vicar, patron, Geology by Dr. Boase, Treburget mine 47

Tedda, i. 2
Tees river, i. 290
Tegleston, i. 1

Tehidy, ii. 241.―Manor, iii. 380 bis, and Honor 384, 388, 389 bis, 390

Temple bar, iii. 142
―― Rev. Mr. character of, ii. 104
―― manor, iv. 48
―― moors, ii. 36―iv. 46, 48
―― parish, i. 21, 60, 167―iv. 128, 129

Temple parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, name, Knights Templars, ancient name, value of benefice, iv. 48. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, value of benefice 49. By Editor, church founded by the Templars ibid. Potatoes cultivated, parish attached to the manor of Treleigh, patronage, incumbent, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 50

Temporibus, John de, iii. 313

Tencreek, account of, i. 254.―A singular tree there, iii. 169

―― of Tencreek, i. 254, 347 bis, 396. Arms 255

―― of Treworgan, i. 206

Terceira islands, a battle with the Spaniards off, ii. 344

Terence, notes on, iv. 87
Tereza, St. iii. 150
Terrill, Sheriff of Cornwall, ii. 186
Testa, Abbess of Wimborne, iv. 126
Teth, St. i. 322―iv. 66
Teucrium latifolia, iv. 183
―― frutescens, iv. 183
Teuthey, by Leland, iv. 279

Teutonic ears, name of Winifred not soft enough for, iv. 127

Tew, St. i. 174
Tewan, i. 11
Tewardevi, iv. 93

Tewington manor, by Hals, i. 41. Antiquity, court leet, etymology 45. By Tonkin, etymology 46. Possessors, and quarry at 47

Tewkesbury abbey, i. 288.―Gloucestershire, iv. 140

―― battle of, ii. 260. Sir John Grenville left for dead on the field 345

Teynham, Lord, iii. 140

Thamar river, iv. 233

Thames river, iii. 10, 63, 310. High water in 98

Thanks, i. 37
Thaumaturgus, Gregory, i. 388
Theliaus, St. history of, i. 321
―― St. church, i. 321
Theocritus, by Warton, ii. 266
Theodore, iv. 8
Thesdon, a Prince of Cornwall, iii. 342
Thesdon’s castle, iii. 342

Thessalonica, principality of, sale of the city to the Venetians, ii. 366

Thetford, ii. 76
Thica Vosa, an intrenchment, ii. 113
Thick, Reginald de, i. 383
Thomas the Rhymer, ii. 308

Thomas, Henry, i. 277. J. 10. John 19.―Mr. ii. 414.―John and Richard took the name of Pendarves, two brothers took that of Carnsew, another of Roscrow, and another of Caweth, the arms of all, ii. 337.―Andrew, John, his father, and John, iii. 326. John, built a house at Chiverton 333. William changed his name to Carnsew 61. Miss 333. Family 125. Arms 326.―John, iv. 109 bis. John acquired a fortune at Truro 90. Rev. Samuel of Truro 76. Miss 117

―― of Glamorganshire, in Wales, Howell and family, iii. 326

―― of Tregamena in Verian, iii. 202
―― of Treon, i. 136
―― St. Apostle and martyr, iv. 50. His day 2
―― St. Aquinas, i. 312

―― St. à Becket, i. 158, or of Canterbury, ii. 73, 96 bis, 156―iv. 1, 50

―― St. church, iii. 458

―― St. parish, St. i. 377―ii. 417, 420―iii. 335, 456, 457, 458 bis

Thomas, St. parish by Hals, situation, boundaries, name, antiquity, value of benefice, iv. 50. By Tonkin, boundaries, shape, river Kensey 51. By Editor, church small, stands on the site of Launceston priory, its remains, well, statistics ibid.―Incumbent, Geology by Dr. Boase 52

Thomas’s, St. street, iv. 51

Thompson, James, i. 58.―John, ii. 192.―Henry and Rev. J. T., iv. 109

Thoms, i. 94 bis.―Mr. family name changed, and arms, iii. 125

Thomy, Robert, iii. 125
Thomye, Robert, iii. 143
Thorlibear manor, ii. 416
Thornbury in Devon, iii. 450
Three Barrows, ii. 317
Thriades, book of the, i. 338
Throckmorton, Clement, i. 16
Throwley, Sir Nicholas, ii. 395
Thunbergia, Coccinea, iv. 183
Thunderbolt at St. Michael’s Mount, ii. 199
Thundering Legion, miracle of, ii. 76
Thunderstorm, ii. 157
Thuraken, a Turkish General, ii. 367 bis

Thurigny and Grenville, Robert Fitz Hamon, Lord of, ii. 344, 347

Thurlebear family, iii. 270
Thurlebere, account of, iv. 13
―― de, John, family and heiress, iv. 13

Thynne, Henry Frederick, Lord Carteret heir of the Grenville property, and Lord George present possessor of the title and estates, ii. 346

Tiber river, iv. 148

Tiberius, Emperor, i. 197

Tide, high, hours of at various ports, iii. 98. Nine hours and half flowing from Land’s End to London 99. Extraordinary in 1099, 310

Tidiford village, ii. 362. Trade at, limestone burnt at 362

Tidlaton, ii. 427
Ties, Henry de, ii. 130
Tilbury, army at, i. 161

Tillie, Stephen, i. 270, 271 bis, 274.―Sir James, iii. 163, 346. His extraordinary will 163, 166. Other particulars of him, his arms destroyed 166. J. W., 346. Count 166

Tillie, manor, iv. 55

Tilly, James, i. 315. Sir James assumed the arms of Count Tilly, deprived of them 314. Directions for his funeral 315

―― of Pentilly, James, iii. 44

Timothy, Epistle to, i. 198, 206

Tin, fetched by the Greeks from Falmouth harbour, ii. 3. Mode of selling in Cornwall 318

―― smelting-house at Treloweth, i. 365. Lamb tin preferred abroad 365

―― stream, of Luxilian, iii. 58
―― works in Stoke Climsland parish, iv. 6
Tincombe, Mr. iv. 4
Tindall’s Bible, i. 314
Tinmouth, John of, iii. 331
Tinners, St. Perran the patron of, iii. 313
Tinney Hall, manor, iii. 38
Tintagel, by Leland, iv. 284
―― castle, by Leland, iv. 259

Tintagell castle, i. 381―ii. 308, 402.―Seat of the Dukes of Cornwall, and birth-place of King Arthur, i. 339. See Dundagell

―― parish, ii. 401―iii. 22―iv. 44, 66.―King Arthur’s castle in, curious rock, iii. 180. See Dundagell

Tintagell parish. See Dundagell

Tinten manor, iv. 97

Tippet or Tebbot of Callestock Veor, John and family, iii. 321

―― of St. Wen, family, iii. 321

Tippett, John, iii. 341

Titanium, a metal discovered in Manaccan parish, iii. 113

Titus, Emperor, i. 198
Tiverton, i. 170
―― school, iii. 258
Toby, i. 282
Todi in Tuscany, ii. 125
Todscad, i. 212

Tol Peder-Penwith, iii. 35, 36. Scenery, accident at 35

Tolcarne, ii. 48―iii. 232.―Account of, ii. 278

―― or minster, an alien priory, iv. 101
Tolgoath, i. 415
Tollays in Redruth and St. Just, iii. 359
Toller, Mr. ii. 43

Tollgus manor, iii. 382, 383. Etymology 382. House 383

Tolskiddy, i. 213

Tolverne manor, ii. 275, 276, bis, 278 bis. Henry 8th said to have passed two nights at 280

Tom, Great, of Oxford, inscription upon, iii. 241

Tombstone at Gunwall, ii. 128
Tomm, i. 78
Toms, Miss, iii. 176
Tonacomb, iii. 255

Tonkin, Mr. i. 296. James 10. Thomas 8, 9, 10. Rev. Uriah 147. Particulars of the family, and monumental inscriptions 12. Arms 9. Arms and motto 13.―Hugh, iii. 325. John, his character and adoption of Sir Humphrey Davy 94.―Thomas the historian of Cornwall, ii. 75, 76, 104, 199, 238, 239, 251, 256, 295, 297, 354 bis, 381, 383, 399, 405, 411.―iii. 17, 20, 32, 38, 57, 62, 63, 66, 90, 120, 135, 177 bis, 192 bis, 205, 214, 223, 228, 231 bis, 238 bis, 243, 245, 261, 274, 302, 313, 314, 318 bis, 320, 322, 323, 325, 328, 366 bis, 386, 405, 406, 434, 451.―iv. 24, 25, 62, 65, 76 bis, 78, 120 ter., 165.―His Parochial history, iii. 96.―His notion of a Danish camp controverted, iv. 78, 80, 81. Does not notice the Scilly Isles 168. His etymology of Elerky 119, 120. Whitaker’s remarks on it 119.―Rev. Uriah, iii. 7, 94. Vicar of Lelant 88. Character of 94. Family 94

―― of Newlyn, iii. 429

―― of Penwenick, Michael, iii. 315 bis. His arms 315

―― of Trelevan, Mr. iii. 193

―― of Trenance, near Porthoustock, Mr. ii. 326

―― of Trevannance, Thomas, iii. 358
Tonkyn, Miss, ii. 255
―― of St. Agnes, i. 234
―― of Hendre, John, i. 234
―― of Trevownas, i. 396

―― of Trewawnance Julian, i. 399. Thomas 399, 400

Tonsen, i. 254

Tooke, John, ii. 195

Tor Point, iii. 121. Road to Leskeard from 439

Torbay, King William’s landing at, ii. 112. English fleet anchored in 247

Torleh, John, iii. 387
Torr, Mr. iii. 321
Tory administration, ii. 245
Tothill, William, ii. 195
Totness in Devon, iii. 102, 103
Tottysdone, ii. 429
Touche family, ii. 415
Touchet, James, Lord Audley, i. 86

Toup, Jonathan, ii. 284. An eminent scholar, his father lecturer of St. Ives, his education, &c. and principal works 265. Death and monument 266.―Rev. Jonathan, iii. 123 bis. Monument to 123

Towan, i. 234―iii. 340, 345

Towednack parish, ii. 260, 271, 358―iii. 5 bis, 7, 13, 46―iv. 164

Towednack parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, antiquity, iv. 52. Value of benefice, patron, incumbent, impropriation, land tax, Castle-an-Dunes, Trecragan 53. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, name, daughter to Lelant, ib. By Editor, saint, soil ibid. Produces much tin, also some whetstone, Editor’s manor, court rolls complete, foundation of the walls of Amellibrea, Cornish tenures 54. Copyholds extinct, record of a manor court, the homage, oath, charge 55. Matters to be presented 56. A petition from the widow of Colonel Humphrey Noye to Charles 2nd, for the title of Sandys of the Vine 57. Unsuccessful, impropriation, feast, statistics 58. Geology by Dr Boase 59

Tower, i. 29

―― of London, i. 134―iii. 154, 298, 350―iv. 83.―Sir John Eliot committed to, ii. 66. Perkin Warbeck ditto 190, 191.―Sir Richard Vyvyan conveyed to, iii. 136, 217. His daughter born there 136. The Bishops committed to 296. Mr. Buller sent to 464

Towington, iii. 195
Townsend, Francis, Windsor Herald, ii. 375
“Tractatus de Corde,” &c. iv. 98
Tracy family, iii. 286
Tracye, Thomas de, ii. 119
Tradescantia crassula, iv. 183
Tragedies of Seneca, notes on, iv. 87
Trajan, Emperor, i. 206

Transubstantiation, Cornish doctrine against, i. 109. Berengarius against, Romish doctrine triumphant 110

Travelling a century ago, anecdote of, iv. 91
Travers, Mr. i. 324
Tre Yeo, ii. 416
Treago, account of, i. 248
―― of Treago, i. 248. Arms 249
Trearick, Prebend of, i. 383
Trearike, Lord of, i. 382
Trease of Blissland, etymology, i. 61

Treassow, account of, iii. 47. A perturbed spirit banished from 48

Treasurer of England, Lord High, William Scrope, Earl of Wiltshire, iii. 129

Trebant water, iv. 29
Trebarfoot, iii. 352
―― of Trebarfoot, family, iii. 352

Trebartha, account of by Editor, ii. 228. Monuments to its possessors 229

Trebatha, account of, ii. 226
Trebeigh manor in St. Ives, iv. 50
Trebell village, ii. 385
Trebennen borough, i. 323 ter.

Treberrick in St. Michael Carhays, account of, iii. 202

Trebersey family, iii. 337
Trebigh, i. 410. Account of 411
Trebilliock, two brothers, ii. 255
Trebizond, empire of, ii. 368
Treblithike, iii. 65
Treburget, iv. 47
Trebursus, ii. 428

Treby of Trebigh, Hon. George, Lord Chief Justice, and arms, i. 412

Trecan, iii. 448.―Account of, ii. 397
Trecarrell, iii. 438
―― family and arms, iii. 40, 41

―― of Trecarrell, Sir H. iii. 44. Built Launceston church 42; and re-built Linkinhorne church 45

―― manor, iii. 40, 41. Account of, and monuments to its possessors 43

Trecragen castle, iv. 53
―― hall, iv. 53
Trecroben, iii. 7
―― hill, iii. 7. Account of 11
Trecroogo village, iii. 337
Tredawl, i. 25
Tredeathy, account of, iii. 66

Tredenham, Sir Joseph, i. 44.―Family, i. 305, 414―iii. 381

―― of Lambesso, i. 207

―― of Tredenham, i. 417.―In Probus, family and Sir Joseph, ii. 217.―Sir Joseph, family, iii. 361; and their property 362. Arms 361 bis

―― of Tregonan, i. 418. John 416, 418. Sir John and Mary 418. Sir Joseph, ter. and Sir William 416

―― manor, iii. 361
Tredevy, by Leland, iv. 258
Tredidon barton, iii. 459
―― of Tredidon, family, iii. 459
Tredine castle, by Leland, iv. 265

Tredinham family, ii. 276 bis, 281. Sir Joseph 170. Governor of St. Mawe’s castle 277. Patron of St. Just 278

Tredinick, i. 116, 117. Etymology 117
―― Christopher and his arms, i. 116
―― of St. Breock, arms, iv. 95

Tredrea, the Editor’s place in Cornwall, iii. 307―iv. 143.―Account of, i. 360

―― of Tredrea, i. 360, 365
Tredreath town, iii. 6, 8
Tree, singular one at Tencreek, iii. 169
Treegoodwill, ii. 405
Treen manor, iv. 166
Trees, subterranean, ii. 207
Trefelens of Trefelens, William, iii. 326
Trefey family, iii. 44
Treffrey in Lanhidrock, account of, ii. 380
―― in Linkinhorne, ii. 380
―― of Fowey, family, ii. 380

Treffreye, i. 383.―John, defended Fowey against the French, ii. 40. His seat at Plase and history 43. John, Sheriff of Cornwall, Sir John, William and arms, these cut in Fowey church ibid.

Treffry family, ii. 36. Thomas fortified his house 46. Mr. Sheriff of Cornwall 186. Mr. 279.―Elizabeth, iii. 71. John 72. Miss 67.―Miss, iv. 24

Trefilis, iii. 402
Trefreke, account of, i. 383
Trefrew village, ii. 405
Trefrize manor, iii. 44
Trefronick, i. 20
Trefry, John, iii. 347

Trefusis, i. 125, 225, 226. James 240. Otho de 348―ii. 32. John, his lines on Captain Rouse 278. Rev. John 231. R. G. W. Lord Clinton 313 bis, 314 bis.―Catherine, iii. 41. Francis 228. Mary 41. Nicholas 40 bis, 41. Otho 318. Robert 224. Miss 60. Mr. 230. Lord Clinton ibid. Family 40, 107, 117, 230, 254, 390. Arms 318.―Family, iv. 62

―― of Landew, family, ii. 399

―― of Trefusis, i. 65, 240. George William 151.―Richard, ii. 304.―Bridget, Francis, iii. 62. Robert 327, 282. Samuel 227. Mr. 382. Family and arms 227

―― manor, iii. 382. Account of 226. House 227. Situation 231

Trefyns, account of, ii. 130, 131
Tregaga or Tresaga family, iii. 209
―― house in Ruan Lanyhorne, iii. 209
Tregagle, Mr. ii. 332 bis, 335

―― of Trevorder in St. Breock, tale of one, family, and arms, iii. 265

Tregago or Trejago, account of, iii. 403

―― castle, &c. house, iii. 403

―― or Trejago, i. 117.―Jane, John de, and Stephen, iii. 211. Family 208 bis, 214

―― of Tregago, family, built the castle, iii. 403

Tregallen village, iii. 337
Tregalravean, account of, ii. 56
Tregameer, i. 140
Tregamynyon, account of, iii. 242
Treganetha, iv. 140
Tregantle, iii. 438
Treganyan of Treganyan, family, iii. 215
―― tenement, iii. 209, 215. Etymology 212
Tregaraan, ii. 51
Tregaradue, ii. 50
Tregarden, ii. 109
Tregare, ii. 50, 275

Tregarick of Tregarick, Matilda, Mr. and family, iii. 397

―― manor, account of by Hals, iii. 396. By Whitaker 397

Tregarne manor, ii. 320
Tregarrick, iv. 29
Tregarthen family, ii. 114

Tregarthin of Court, in Brand, family, iii. 198

Tregarthyn family, ancient and powerful, Catherine, ii. 109. Jane, Joan, and her epitaph 110. John 109 bis, 110. Margaret 109, 110. Mary ibid. Thomas 109 bis, 110. Arms 110

Tregaseal, i. 141
Tregavethan manor in Kenwin, iii. 192
Tregavethick village, ii. 399

Tregavethnan manor, account of by Hals and by Tonkin, ii. 316

Tregavithick manor, account of, ii. 400

Tregaza, account of, i. 394

Tregea, of St. Agnes, John, iii. 315. William 326. Capt. William 315

―― of Lambrigan, William, ii. 353
Tregeagle, i. 18, 19. John 19.―John, ii. 338
―― of Trevorden, John, iii. 76
Tregean, Francis, ii. 354
Tregear manor, iii. 2 bis
Tregeare, account of, i. 263, 264

―― of Tregeare, i. 263, 264. Richard 263. Arms 263, 264. Etymology 264

―― manor, ii. 56, 336. Account of 51, 377. Geran’s parish, part of it 54. Purchased by Kempe 57

Tregedick family, ii. 316
Tregelly manor, iii. 170
Tregembo, ii. 217, 218
Tregena, Mr. ii. 255
Tregenhawke, account of, ii. 252

Tregenna, near St. Ives, ii. 215.―Mr. Stephens’s house at, i. 403 bis―ii. 270. Beautiful prospect from a hill near 272.―Rev. John of Roach and Mawgan in Pider, iii. 139, 396 bis, 399. Miss, Mr. and family 406.―Rev. Mr. of Whitstone, iv. 152

―― village, ii. 357
Tregenno, account of, i. 421
Tregenyn, i. 408
Tregethes, i. 364
Tregew, account of its possessors, ii. 30
Tregheney Brygge, iv. 255
Tregheny castle, iv. 228
Tregian, account of, i. 420

―― family, i. 234, 248.―Francis, ii. 353―iii. 243, 269, 355. His history 357 to 360. List of his lost estates 358. Francis the son 383. His history 360. Persecution 368. Adventure 369. Jane 358. Mr. 357 ter. The unfortunate Mr. 405. Their posterity existing in Spain 361. Arms 357.―Francis, iv. 118. Margaret 72

Tregian of Golden, i. 420
―― of Walvedon, Miss, iii. 102, 103
Tregillas, John, i. 10
Tregion, Francis, ii. 305
―― or Tregyn in St. Ewe, iii. 358
Treglaston, iii. 350
Tregleah, account of, i. 372
Treglisson family, iii. 343
Treglith, iv. 62
Tregof, ii. 427
Tregoll village, iii. 353
Tregonan, i. 418. Account of 416
Tregone tenement, iii. 223
Tregonell, account of, i. 247

―― of Middleton, John, i. 247, 248. Sir John 248

―― of Tregonell, i. 247. Arms ibid.
Tregoney or Tregony parish, iv. 115, 166
Tregonissy, i. 49
Tregonnan, in St. Ewe, iii. 361
Tregonnebris, occupiers of, iii. 427
Tregonnen village, iii. 334
Tregonning hill, i. 128 bis

Tregony borough, account of, i. 295. Arms 296.―Members for, Charles Trevanion, iii. 200. William Trevanion 205

―― branch of Fale river, iii. 405
―― bridge, i. 245, 299―iii. 207
―― castle, i. 296, 299―ii. 2
―― church, i. 74
―― manor, i. 296
―― parish, i. 242
―― priory, i. 299, 300

―― town, ii. 17, 180―iii. 404, 451. German school at 67

―― by Leland, iv. 272, 289
―― Medan, i. 294 bis, 297
―― Pomeroy, i. 297 bis
Tregoos chapel, i. 218
Tregordock manor, iv. 44
Tregorick, i. 49
Tregors, Andrew de, iii. 372
Tregose, ii. 320.―Miss, iii. 421―iv. 24
Tregoss moor, i. 230.―Moors, iv. 26
Tregothick, i. 125
Tregothnan, i. 140―ii. 33, 308 bis―iv. 167

―― of Tregothnan, Johanna. John, and family, iii. 212

Tregothnan manor, iii. 208, 209, 464. And tenement 209, 215. Gates and houses of 209. New house at 212. Account of ibid. Description 221. Carried to the Boscawens 213

Tregou village, ii. 399
Tregoweth of Crantock, Margaret, iii. 177
Tregoze, i. 39―ii. 130―Arms, i. 39
Tregtheney-Pomerey castle, iv. 228
Tregullan village, ii. 385
Tregumbo, account of, ii. 170
Tregurtha, ii. 218. Abounds in mines 219
Tregury, now Tregotha, iv. 143 bis

―― Michael de, Archbishop of Dublin, iv. 138, 141, 143, 145. Governor of Caen University 138, 144, 145 bis. His life 144. Ware’s mention of him 145. Buried at St. Patrick’s, Dublin 138. Tomb 141. Epitaph 138. Death 146. Will 147. Works 148. Family, last heir male and three coheirs 143

Tregwerys, or Trewerys in Probus, iii. 360

Tregyon family, iii. 404

Trehane barton, iii. 354, 355, 366, 367, bis.―Account of, i. 397

―― of Trehane family, iii. 354. Arms 355
Trehanick in St. Teath, iii. 212
Trehavarike, account of, ii. 335
―― of Trehavarike family, ii. 335

Trehawke family, ii. 399.―Mr. a miser, iii. 19. Family and monuments to 20

―― of Leskeard, Mrs. iv. 97
―― of Trehawke, arms, iii. 169
―― iii. 168, or Trehavock, account of 169
Trehunest village, iii. 372
Trehunsey manor, iii. 372
Treiagu, John de, iv. 96
Treice, Mr. ii. 87

Treise, Sir Christopher, i. 321.―Family and heir, iv. 60

Treiwall, ii. 208
Trejago castle, ii. 2
―― creek, ii. 2

―― Jene, John de, and Stephen, iii. 211. Family 214

Trekininge, account of, i. 219, 223
―― Vean, account of, i. 225
Trekynin, Jenkyn, iii. 318
Trelagoe village and manor, i. 3
Treland Vean, account of, ii. 320
―― Vear, account of, ii. 320
Trelask manor, iii. 37, 38 bis
Trelauder of Hengar, family and heir, iv. 94
Trelaun by Leland, iv. 280

Trelawder of Hengar, or St. Mabyn family, gentlemen of blood and arms, their marriages and heir, arms the same as Tredinick’s, iv. 95

Trelawn, iii. 293. History of by Bond, and house built at 295. Masses performed at 301

―― mill, iv. 29

―― wood, iv. 29

Trelawney in Pelynt, the Hearles settled at, ii. 99

―― family, i. 23. Jane 221. John 65. Sir John 221. W. S., 158. Arms 23.―Family, ii. 255, 309. Anna 235. Charles 77 bis. Edward ibid. Rev. Heal 394. Sir John, Sir Beville Grenville’s letter to 349. Sir Jonathan 55, 235

―― of Coldrynike, Jonathan and Major John, ii. 67

―― of Lamellin, Sir John, ii. 411

―― of Poble, Kent, ii. 7

―― of Poole, ii. 67. John 411, 412. Sir Jonathan 16―iii. 133. Sir Jonathan 168. Family now of Trelawen 170. Arms 169

―― of Trelawne, ii. 67

Trelawny barton in Altarnun, account of, i. 22.―The cradle of the family, iii. 294

―― ii. 151, 397. Rev. E., 229. Edward, Dean of Exeter 238 bis. Hele and Mr. 230.―Edward, governor of Jamaica, iii. 295 bis, 300. Rebuilt his house 295. Notice of 299. Monument to and epitaph upon 292. Sir Harry the Roman Catholic Bishop, memoir of 300. Henry 297. Sir John, memoir of, couplet upon, rebuilt his house 295. Sir Jonathan, Bishop of Bristol, Exeter, and Winchester 248, 295 bis, 296. Memoir of, one of the seven Bishops sent to the tower 296. Letitia 297. Rebecca 248, 249, 297. Sir William 219. Governor of Jamaica 300. Sir W. L. S., 301. Family 293. Name 294. Arms 295. Monument 292. Saying relating to the family 295.―Major-General Charles, governor of Plymouth, iv. 94. Sir Jonathan 34, 139. Sir William 37. Rev. Mr. of St. Tudy 93. Arms 96

Trelawny of Coldrinick, John, iv. 94
―― of the Lawn, Jane, and Sir John, i. 225
―― of Menhynyet, iii. 168
―― of Trelawny, i. 65
Treleage manor, etymology of, ii. 319
Trelean, account of, i. 420
Treleare, the Editor’s farm, ii. 308
Trelegar, ii. 54, 57. Account, of 55

Treleigh in Redruth, iii. 359. Manor 383, 384. Account of 383

Trelevan, iii. 125, 191. Manor 192 bis, 194. Occupiers of 192

Trelevant, of St. Agnes, Hector, iii. 243
Trelewick, account of, i. 420
Treligan, i. 27.―Account of, ii. 54
Trelil, ii. 139

Trelisick, i. 418. Account of 350, 359, 417. House 359.―Account of and house built at, ii. 32.―Or Trelizike in St. Earth, iii. 318, 423

Trelisike, account of, i. 348.―Or Trelizik, iii. 125

Trelogas, account of, ii. 300
Trelowarren, account of, iii. 133, 137
Treloweth, i. 365. Smelting house at ibid.
Trelowith manor, iii. 355
Trelowthes manor, iii. 355
Treloye chapel, i. 231

Treluddera, Treluddero, or Treludra, iii. 267, 268, 272―iv. 141―Rights of, ii. 271

Treluddro in Newlyn, iii. 319
Treludra Pippen, iii. 268―iv. 141
Trelugan manor, ii. 363
Treluick, account of, i. 417
Trelven, i. 174
Trelynike, account of, i. 379
Tremabe, description of, i. 177
Tremada, account of, i. 319
Tremagenna, ii. 405
Tremain, by Leland, iv. 270
Tremaine church, iv. 60

―― Rev. H. H. ii. 99.―William, his garden, iii. 343

―― parish, iv. 61, 64, 124, 125, 127

Tremaine, or Tremean parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, name, endowment, impropriation, land tax, chapel of ease to Egloskerry, iv. 59. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries 59. Name, daughter to Egloskerry 60. By Editor, manor of Tremaine, church, its name, patron, impropriation, saint, his feast, statistics 60. Geology by Dr. Boase 61

Tremanheer of Penzance, i. 162

Tremarastall, ii. 169, 170

Trematon, i. 199, 203―ii. 70.―iv. 81. By Leland 291

―― castle, i. 296, 297―ii. 42

―― manor, i. 296, 297―iii. 462 bis. History of 462

Tremayne in Mabe, account of, iii. 60

―― in St. Colomb, Major, iii. 61

―― in St. Martyn’s, iii. 61, 63. Account of 124, 126

―― Rev. Charles, i. 398. Rev. H. H., 423, 424. His character 423. John 422. John, H., 423, 424. His character 423. Lewis 420, 423. Mr. 417. Serjeant 424.―Mr. ii. 134.―Arthur, Degory, Edmund, Edmund, iii. 61. John, John, John 60. J. H., 230. Rev. Nicholas, Peres de, Peros, Richard 60. Richard Roger 61. Thomas, Thomas, Thomas 60. Rev. Dr. of Menheniet 171. Miss 102. Mr. 192, 194. Family 60, 197. Estates increased 60

―― of Collacomb, i. 416

―― of Croan, H. H. and J. H. i., 377

―― of St. Ewe, Sampson, senior, i. 419.―Or of Heligan or Halligan, in St. Ewe, J. H., iii. 240. Lewis 191, 196. Mr. 193 bis. Family 61, 63, 126, 240.―Of Halliggon, Sir John, Col. Lewis, Rev. W. and Mr. i. 416. Of Heligan, Rev. H. H., 260, 359. John 260, 419 bis. Sir John and Col. Lewis 419

―― of St. Ive, i. 45
―― of Sydenham, i. 201―iii. 126
―― of Tremayne family, and Miss, iii. 126
―― manor, iv. 60
―― parish in East hundred, iii. 61
―― vicarage, i. 378
Trembath in Madern, iii. 33, 56
Trembetha, account of, iii. 7
Trembleth, account of, i. 405 bis
―― chapel, i. 405
―― heir of, iii. 140

―― of Trembleth, arms, iii. 405. Burying place ibid.

Tremblethick, i. 405

Trembraze in Leskeard, iii. 209

―― Rev. Mr. of St. Michael Penkivell, iii. 209

Tremeal, iii. 337 bis. House rebuilt 338
Tremearne, Rev. John, iii. 287
Tremeen, iv. 97

Tremenheere, Captain H. P. character of, iii. 88. John, endowed a chapel at Penzance 93. Mr. 82. Family 94. Have adorned the new church at Penzance 93

Tremere, account of, ii. 384

―― of Tremere family, ii. 384. Alice, John, and arms 385

Tremertoun, by Leland, iv. 281
Tremiloret, iii. 59
Tremle, William, iii. 115
Tremoderet en Hell, iii. 393
Tremogh family, iii. 62
―― etymology, iii. 62. Road near 63
Tremolesworth, i. 370

Tremolla in Northill Linkinborne and Liskeard, iii. 359

Tremoore village, ii. 385
Tremough, account of, iii. 60, 62
Tremper bridge, i. 235

Tremporth river, i. 249. Account of its haven and bridge ibid.

Tremyton castle, iv. 229
Trenake, iv. 23
Trenalt, i. 159

Trenance, i. 41 bis, or Trenants, iv. 160. Account of 161 bis

―― Lyttleton, ii. 383.―Littleton, iv. 161.―Family, ii. 383―iv. 161

―― of Black Haye, John and three daughters, and arms, iv. 161

Trenant, i. 320. Account of 321. Sold 320
Trenaran, account of, i. 44
Trenarran, i. 49
Trenawick, i. 54
Trenchard of Collacomb, Isabel, iii. 60
Trenchicot, ii. 427
Trencreek, i. 207. Account of 256
―― Miss, iii. 75
―― of Trencreek, Robert, i. 293. Arms 256
Trenear, possessors, iii. 88
Trenegles, i. 197
Treneglos church, iv. 62
―― parish, iv. 59, 64 bis, 124, 125 bis, 127

Treneglos parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, name, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land tax, Warbstow consolidated with it, iv. 61. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, etymology, ib. Impropriation, value of benefice, incumbent 62. By Editor, Tonkin’s etymology right, manor of Downeckney by Lysons, impropriation, patronage, statistics ibid. Incumbent, Geology by Dr. Boase 63

Trenere, cellar at, ii. 138
Trenethick, ii. 139
Trenewan village, ii. 399
Trenewith, by Leland, iv. 264
Trengone, took the name of Nance, ii. 337
Trengove, account of, iv. 128

―― family, iii. 382―iv. 128, 129. Or nanc, John 129, 130. Arms 129

―― of Trengove in Warlegan, family, ii. 238
Trengreen, i. 54
Trengwainton, iii. 289. Possessors 85
Trenhayle, account of, i. 347
―― George and Loveday, i. 357
―― of Trenhayle, i. 347
Trenheale, Rev. Reginald of Newlin, iii. 267
Trenhorne village, iii. 38

Trenithick or Trenithicke, account of, ii. 136, 137

Trenorren, etymology by Tonkin, i. 47
Trenouth, i. 221
―― family, iii. 208

―― of Fentongollan, Johanna and Ralph, iii. 397

Trenoweth, i. 213

―― of Bodrigan, Sir Henry, iii. 102

―― of St. Colomb, Major, Miss, iii. 147. Family buried in St. Colomb church ibid.

―― of Trenoweth, Catherine, iii. 211. John, John 211, 214. Margaret 211 bis. Maud 211. Philippa 211, 214. Family 213, 214

―― lands, iii. 147

Trenowith, i. 117.―Arms, the family changed their name to Bodrigan, ii. 107.―Family, iv. 71

―― manor, i. 406. See Trewithgy
Trenowth, arms, iv. 72
Trenwith, account of, ii. 259, 261

―― of Trenwith, i. 125―ii. 259, 260. Thomas and arms 259

―― manor, iv. 52, 164
Treonike, i. 18
Trequanors, ii. 203, 211
Treranell, account of, i. 405
Treravall, i. 406
Trereardrene, i. 12

Trereen, Dinas, iii. 30, 34.―Described, iv. 165 bis.―Walk to church from, iii. 32

Trereife, iii. 85

Trerice manor, i. 20, 395―iii. 270. Sir John Arundell removed to 274.―Cause of his removal, ii. 184

Treridern, i. 321

Treroach, Trecarrek or Tregarreck, iii. 391. Possessors 393

Treruff manor, iii. 382
Trerule fool, ii. 79
Tresaddarne, i. 219
Tresahar, i. 161.―Mr. ii. 11
Tresassen, iv. 29
Tresaster, i. 221
Tresavren barton, iv. 4

Tresawsen or Tresawsan, iii. 322. Account of 182

Trescaw in Breage, ii. 217

Trescobays, i. 136.―In Budock, iii. 248

Trescow island, iv. 171, 172, 174. Extent of 175

Tresilian, i. 10, 148―iii. 274

―― or Tresillian bridge, i. 387―ii. 2, 17―iii. 207―iv. 76

―― Sir Robert, Chief Justice, ii. 294.―Killed, iv. 16

―― of Bodilly, Thomas, ii. 137

―― of Roughtra, family, ii. 137

―― of Tresilian, Robert, Lord Chief Justice, iii. 269

―― or Tresulian, iii. 270. Manor 269
―― river, iii. 180, 423
Tresimple, account of, i. 205
Tresinny, i. 3
Tresithany chapel, i. 218
Tresithney, Thomas, iii. 181. Heir of 140
Treskeaw, i. 119
Treskewis, Dame, iii. 60
Tresmarrow, possessors of, iii. 337
Tresmere parish, iv. 59, 60, 61 bis

Tresmere parish, by Hals, a vicarage, situation, boundaries, value of benefice, endowment, impropriation, land tax, iv. 63. By Tonkin, situation, ib. Boundaries, etymology, value of benefice, impropriation, curate’s stipend withheld 64. By Editor, belonged to Launceston priory, churches served by monks, allusion to the “Last Minstrel” ibid. Councils ordained that each parish should have a resident priest, provision for them, distinction between vicar and perpetual curate, remark on Tonkin’s statement, impropriator, patron, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 65

Tresmore manor, iv. 129
Tresmorrow, ii. 418
Tresona, i. 160
Tresongar, account of, i. 383
Tresore, iii. 77
Tresparret Downs, ii. 88, 275
Trespearn village, ii. 377
Tress, ii. 151
Tressmare, ii. 430
Tresuggan, account of, i. 225
Tresuran, i. 213
Treswithan, i. 162, 163
Trethac, i. 174
Trethake, Matthew de, iii. 134
Trethay, iii. 402
Tretheage barton, iv. 2, 3. Described 4
―― manor, iv. 2. Description and history of 3
Trethergye, i. 49

Tretheris, ruins of an ancient chapel at, i. 18

Tretheves manor, account of, ii. 358

Trethevye, Cromlech at, i. 193. Description of 194

Trethewoll, account of, i. 408
Trethewy village, iii. 337
Trethil, iii. 440
Trethinick, Ralph de, i. 246
Trethurfe manor, account of, ii. 353, 354

―― of Trethurfe family, and John, ii. 353. Reginald 354. Arms 353

Trethym, i. 2, 25
Trethyn castle, iv. 228
Trethyrfe, Jane and Thomas, ii. 100
―― of Trethyrfe, John, i. 65
Treu-es-coit manor, iii. 64
Treuren, by Leland, iv. 289
Treuris, ii. 427 bis
Trevadlack village, iii. 38
Trevailer, account of, ii. 124
Trevalaboth, ii. 203, 211
Trevales, iv. 4
Trevalga, i. 322―ii. 28, 235
―― or Trevalgar parish, iii. 22, 232

Trevalga parish, by Hals, a rectory, situation, boundaries, antiquity, value of benefice, a rectory, patrons, iv. 66. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, a rectory, and its value ibid. Manor of Trevalga 67. By Editor, description of the parish church, near the cliff, named from the manor, patrons, rector, statistics ibid. Geology by Dr. Boase 68

Trevallock, i. 140

Trevance, account of, ii. 255

Trevanion, possessors of, iii. 199. House described 201, 202

―― i. 43, 113. Joan and Sir William 65.―John, M.P. for Cornwall, and rhyme on his election, ii. 351. Richard 110 ter. Mr. 118. Sir H. Bodrigan’s defence against him, shares Bodrigan’s property 115. Newnham manor given to him 318. Mr. 414. Sir Nicholas 56. Of St. German’s 162. Mr. 230. Nicholas, Richard, and Richard, iv. 116

―― of Carhayes, i. 298.―John, ii. 304.―Charles, iv. 156. Mr. 45.―Or Trevenion, John, iii. 141, 226. William ibid. Family 355

―― of Crego, Charles, i. 297. Attempts to make the Val navigable 298

―― of Crogith, i. 299

―― of Tregarthyn, i. 397.―Charles, ii. 414

―― of Trelegon, Anne and Hugh, i. 302.―Or Treligan, Hugh, iii. 191

―― of Trevanion and Carhayes, Amey, Charles, iii. 199. Charles 200 bis, 202. Sir Charles 199, 200, 201. Hugh, Hugh, Hugh 199. Sir Hugh, his sword 206. John 141. John 199. John 200. John and John improved Trevanion 201. John, a letter from 204. Colonel John 200, 201. Colonel John, his death 204. J. T. P. B., 205 bis. Richard 201. William 199, 201, 205 bis. Sir William, Sir William 199. Mr. and Rev. Mr. 200. Family 199, 203. Sided with Henry 7th 204. Arms 200. Monuments 206

―― of Trevorter, ii. 304. Alice ibid. John 304 bis. John and Mary ibid.

―― of Trevoster, Alice and John, iii. 213

Trevannance barton, i. 8. Etymology 8 and 9. Possessors 9. House taken down 10

―― harbour, i. 11

Trevannion family, ii. 395

―― of Caryhaes, i. 43.―Of Caryhays, ii. 54, 55, 110. Charles 111 ter.

―― of Trelegar, ii. 54, 57

―― of Treligan, ii. 54. Hugh 51, 54, 55 ter. His lawsuit 51

Trevanthions family, ii. 128
Trevarnoe, occupiers of, iii. 446
Trevartea, Onesa, iii. 60
Trevarthen, account of, ii. 218
Trevarthian, Miss and Mr. iii. 423
Trevascus, account of, i. 114
Trevasens, account of, i. 113
Trevassack, iii. 342
Treveale family, iii. 442
Treveally, John, i. 119
Trevear, account of, iii. 429
Treveares, iv. 45
Trevedarne in Buryan, iii. 134
Treveeg, account of, ii. 86
Trevega, iv. 157
Treveleck, account of, i. 254
Trevelga parish, iv. 42
Trevelisick Wartha, i. 417
―― Wollas, i. 417
Trevella, William de, iii. 442 bis

Trevellance or Trefelens, ii. 326, 327. Account of 326

Trevellans, alias Nicholas, alias Williams, John and Nicholas, iii. 318

Trevelles, i. 8―iii. 326. In St. Agnes 327
Trevellick, account of, i. 257
Trevellva, account of, iii. 237
Trevelver, iii. 240
Trevelyan, iv. 114

―― family, iii. 117, 126, 215, 309 bis. Wonderful tale of their ancestor 309, 310. Heiress 215.―Lord Chief Justice, iv. 114, and family 114 ter.

―― of Nettlecombe, Somersetshire, Sir John, iii. 307, 311. Family 307, 238

Trevemper bridge, iii. 275

Trevena barton, iv. 20

Treveneage 170, 217 bis. Account of 170. Abounds in mines 219

Trevener, Rev. John, i. 260
Treveniel, ii. 229
Trevenin tenement, iii. 223
Trevenion barton, ii. 114
Trevenna, i. 340
Trevennen, account of, ii. 113
Trevenner, Mr. ii. 414
Trevenny parish, iv. 120
Trevenor family, ii. 357
Trevenson, ii. 241 bis

Treveor, account of by Tonkin, ii. 113. By the Editor 114

Treveor of Treveor, Sir Henry, ii. 113

Treverbyn manor, i. 42. Etymology ibid.

―― of Treverbyn, i. 41, 42. Hugh and Katherine 43. Walter 43, 44. Sir Walter 44

―― burying place, i. 42
Treveres, account of, ii. 279
Trevernon, iii. 239
Trevery, ii. 126―iii. 127
Treveryan, iv. 109
Trevethen of Porthcothen, iii. 177
Trevethey stone, i. 194. Etymology 195
Trevethow, iii. 9. Account of 11
Trevia, ii. 405
Treviderow manor, iii. 250
Trevidror, i. 148
Trevilan farm, chapel at, iii. 335
Treviles or Trefilies, iv. 117
Trevilian bridge, iii. 189

―― Mr. of Devon, ii. 251. Chief Justice 153―iv. 36.―Family, iii. 216

―― manor, iv. 124
―― river, i. 202
Trevilion, Mr. ii. 261, 269
Trevill of Plymouth, i. 348

Treville family, ii. 252, 397. Richard 252. William de 156

Trevillian, i. 36―iii. 125. Sir John 306. Mr. 116, 124, 128. Mrs. 421

―― of Basill, i. 198, 199, 200. Sir John, anecdote of 200. Peter 198, 199. Arms 198

―― of Nettlecomb, John, i. 198 bis, 200
―― of Somersetshire family, iv. 39
Trevillis village, iii. 348
Trevilload, i. 348
Trevillon, account of, i. 400
Trevingy, Reginald, iii. 387

Trevisa, Charles, iii. 163. John translated the Bible and other books 163

―― John, his King Arthur, i. 337

―― of Crockaddon, James, i. 313. John, translator of the Bible, and arms 314

――’s and Tindall’s translation of the Bible, i. 121

Trevisick, i. 11, 418
Trevithick, account of, i. 223, 234, 416
―― Richard improver of steam engine, i. 164
Trevocar Winoe, iv. 155

Trevor, Captain Tudor, R.N. ii. 32―iii. 186. Judge 144

Trevorder, account of, i. 117
―― Bickin, i. 117
Trevorick, ii. 255
Trevorike, account of, ii. 255
Trevorter, account of, ii. 304
Trevorva, etymology, &c., iii. 355
―― of Trevorva, family and heir, iii. 356
Trevosa barton, account of, iii. 175

―― head in St. Merryn, iii. 241, 282. Interesting 180. Latitude and longitude 281

―― manor, iii. 75, 175. Possessors of 178
Trevygham, iii. 22
Trevyrick, iii. 269
Trewalda, ii. 145
Trewan, i. 227
Trewane, account of, ii. 338
Trewaras head, i. 129
Trewardevi, i. 236. Account of 237
Trewardreath, ii. 391
Trewardreth, by Leland, iv. 289
Trewardreva, in Constantine, iii. 427
Trewardruth priory, i. 307
Trewedeneck, by Leland, iv. 272
Treweeke barton, iv. 4, 136

―― Rev. George, ii. 250.―Of Illogan and St. Minver, iii. 239, 241. Rev. Mr. 396. Of Roach 391, 399

Treween, i. 25
Treweere, account of, i. 391
Trewen manor, account of, ii. 397

Trewen parish, by Hals, a vicarage, situation, boundaries, etymology, impropriation, land tax, fair, Polyvant, iv. 68. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, name, name by Whitaker 69. By Editor, belonged to St. German’s priory, an appendix to South Petherwin, impropriation, and patronage, statistics ibid. Geology by Dr. Boase 70

Trewenethick in St. Agnes, Bartholomew, and Joan de, iii. 315

Trewenn, i. 21. Account of 320
―― parish, i. 377―iii. 335, 457
Trewenter, ii. 427
Trewer manor, account of, ii. 397
Trewergy, i. 318. Account of 321
Trewerne, Rev. Mr. of Withiel, iv. 161
Trewhele, account of, i. 391
Trewheler, i. 387
Trewhella, Christopher and John, iv. 55
Trewhelow, James, iv. 55
Trewhythenick, account of, i. 207
―― copper mill, i. 364 bis
―― arms, i. 207
Trewin, William, ii. 160

Trewinard, i. 125, 344, 360. Account of 344, 349, 356. Etymology 350―iii. 112.―House improved by Mr. C. Hawkins, i. 358.―In St. Earth, iii. 367

―― by Leland, iv. 267

―― chapel, i. 345

―― i. 118, 136 bis, 301. Joseph 137. Arms 136.―Rev. Mr. ii. 80, 127.―Rev. James of St. Martin’s in Meneage, iii. 124, 126, 128. Rev. Mr. of Mawnan 75

―― of Trewinard, i. 344, 350, 351. Deiphobus, killed a man, obtained the royal pardon by conveying all his estates to Sir Reginald Mohun 345. Was tried and convicted 346. Lived on small stipend from Sir Reginald ibid. Tradition of the murder 356. A descendant of Trewinard living lately in the Strand ibid. Rev. James, and Sir James 350. John M.P. arrested for debt 344, 356. Martin 345, 350. William 350. Arms 346

Trewince, ii. 5, 54. Account of 57, or Trefynns 133

Trewiney, iii. 194
Trewinn parish, iv. 50, 51
Trewinneck, iv. 96
Trewinnow, i. 257
Trewinnock, i. 404

Trewint, i. 25.―In Lesnewith, iii. 132. Account of 170

Trewish, i. 196

Trewithan, iii. 356―iv. 139. Account of 367

Trewithenike, account of, i. 243 bis. House improved 245

Trewithgy, Trenoweth, or Treworgy, in Probus, iii. 355, 358, 365

Trewithian, ii. 55 bis. Account of 54. Its possessors 58

Trewolla family, built a pier at Mevagissey, iii. 192.―John, ii. 111 ter. Family and arms 110

―― or Trewoolla of Trewoolla, or Trewolla in St. Goran, iii. 191, 192 bis

Trewollea, ii. 230
Trewoofe manor, i. 142
―― of Trewoofe, i. 142, and arms 142
Trewoola account of, ii. 110
Trewoolla, arms of, i. 206
Trewoon in Budock, iii. 61
Trewoone manor, account of, iii. 196, 197
Treworder, i. 367
Treworell, ii. 430
Treworgan, i. 207. Account of 396, 403
―― Vean, account of, i. 396
Treworgy, ii. 87. See Trewithgy
―― parish, ii. 391
Treworgye, i. 316. Described 177
Trework, George of Penzance, ii. 218
Treworock, i. 418. Described 177
Treworrell village, iii. 22
Trewortha Vean, occupants of, iii. 188
Treworthen, John, i. 241

―― of Treworthen, Sir John, Sir Otho, and Walter, family and arms, iii. 269

―― manor, iii. 269
Treworthgy, ii. 429
Treworthy, account of, iii. 383
Treworveneth, iii. 288
Trewother, iii. 355
Trewothike, account of, i. 39
Trewred manor, iv. 70

Trewren, i. 260. Arms 237.―Rev. Richard of Withiel, iv. 162, 163 bis. His wife and two daughters 163

―― of Drift, Mr. and family, iii. 427

―― of Tredreva in Constantine, iv. 163

―― of Trewardreva, i. 237, 241―iv. 3.―Catherine, i. 376. John 237. Rev. Richard 376

Trewret barton, iv. 70
Trigantan, i. 258
Trigg, Rev. Mr. of Warliggon, iv. 128

―― hundred, i. 129, 153―ii. 151, 332, 394―iii. 64, 237―iv. 42, 44, 48, 49, 93, 95

―― Major hundred, or Trigmajorshire, i. 60, 377―ii. 86, 232, 273, 274, 402―iv. 12 bis, 15, 50, 101, 131.―Divided into Strathan and Lesnewith, iii. 22

Trigminorshire, i. 367, 382―ii. 49, 274 bis, 402 ter.―iv. 66, 93.―Why so called, i. 60

Trigonometrical survey, i. 149―ii. 359―iii. 98, 281, 432―iv. 31

Trinity in Lanlivery, ii. 393
―― Chantry in St. Colomb Major, i. 214
―― chapel at Restormel, i. 338
―― college, Cambridge, iii. 95, 188
―― college, Dublin, library of, iv. 147
―― college, Oxford, iii. 86, 258

―― house, iii. 378.―Corporation, character of, ii. 359

Trink, iii. 7

Trion, St. i. 341

Tripcony, i. 136.―John, ii. 119 bis, 120. Mr. 110, 414. Arms 124

Trist, Miss, i. 401.―Rev. Jeremiah, iv. 122. Rev. S. P. J., 122, 123 ter.

Triste, i. 164

Tristram, Sir, ii. 308

Trivalis castle, King Richard confined at, ii. 178

Troad, Thomas, iii. 256, 350

Trojan war, i. 342

Trout, disquisition on the relative merits of, iii. 442

Trove, i. 142

Trowall or Truth well, ii. 219

Trowbridge, of Trowbridge in Devon, Catherine and John, ii. 339

Trowell farm, ii. 83―iii. 47
Trowis, German, i. 192
Trowse, i. 348

Troy, iii. 418, 420.―Chronicles, and wars of, abridged, iv. 141

Troyes, Lupus Bishop of, ii. 64
Truan, account of, i. 221
Trubody, ii. 36.―Charles, i. 44
―― of Treworock, i. 177, 178
Trungle, iii. 288
Trewrew castle, iv. 228
Truro, Baron, ii. 380

―― borough, corporation of, ii. 81. M.P. for, Colonel John Lemon ibid.―John Lemon, iii. 229―iv. 33.―Kelland Courtenay, ii. 385.―Henry Vincent, iii. 191

―― bridge, iii. 207
―― church, Mr. Lemon buried at, ii. 85
―― manor, ii. 31

―― and Tregrewe manor, in Themwyn and Truro, iii. 359

―― parish, ii. 298, 301, 302, 315

Truro parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, sea flows to the walls, two manors at the conquest, iv. 70. Value of benefice, incorporation, patron, incumbent, land tax, arms of King John in the church windows, also the Prince of Wales’s plume 71. Manor and royalty attached to the rectory, erection of the church, no tower or steeple, benefice chiefly consists of voluntary subscriptions 72. Question of its expediency, monument to John Robartes, and to three brothers, Dominican chapel, nunnery of Clares called Anhell, town a coinage town, charter of Elizabeth 73. Constitution and arms of the borough, form of writ, birthplace of Lord Robarts, fairs and cheap markets, Custom House, chief inhabitants, wealth, and fine buildings, Captain Upcott 74. By Tonkin and Whitaker, situation and boundaries, Tonkin’s etymology from Camden, rejected by Whitaker, a rectory, value, patron 75. Incumbent, site of the town, from Leland, two brooks, the three streets and three churches, coinage, the town a borough, the castle, small creek, Tonkin’s commentary on this description, and Whitaker’s on his 76. View from the castle, no remains of it, incorporation, seal, principal burgesses, mayor is also mayor of Falmouth 77. By Whitaker, town named from the castle, which belonged to the Earls of Cornwall, nothing but the mount or keep remaining, gave origin to the town 78. Seated on the westerly current, etymology, supposed rise and progress of the town 79. New way to Kenwin church, new bridge, anticipated act of parliament for improvements, church first dedicated to St. Pancras, now to St. Mary 80. Architecture of the church, castle later than the conquest, built by one of the Norman Earls, town in possession of Richard de Lacy a century after the conquest 81. Privileged as a borough, charter lost, but confirmed by Reginald Fitzroy Earl of Cornwall 82. The seal, the charter 83. Confirmed by Henry II. the mayor still mayor also of Falmouth, town has superiority over Falmouth harbour 84. By Editor, Truro allowed to be the first town in Cornwall, leads in all county concerns, the school and its masters, Dr. Jane, Dean of Gloucester 85. Epigram upon, Truro has produced Mr. Polwhele and Sir Hussey Vivian, and in the 16th century the learned Farnaby 86. His death, and works, Boyle’s character of him 87. Several families have made large fortunes there, the Robarteses Earls of Radnor, the Vincents 88. Mr. Gregor, Mr. Lemon, Mr. Coster, Mr. Daniel, Mr. Vivian, Mr. Hussey 89. Mr. Thomas, Samuel Foote, tragedy in his mother’s family of which he published a narrative, the two Landers, a monument to one 90. Mr. Charles Warrick invented and used the paddle wheel for boats, modern changes, specimen 91. Statistics, rector, Geology by Dr. Boase 92

Truro river, i. 202―ii. 33

―― new road, iii. A 89.―Road from Redruth, ii. 304

―― school, ii. 355

―― town, i. 58 bis, 77, 84, 177―ii. 2, 17, 34, 84, 304, 318, 354, 379, 381, 388―iii. 16, 18, 38, 189, 196, 324 bis, 367―iv. 30, 167. A coinage town, ii. 301. Ferry to 212. Passage from Falmouth to 226. Road to Falmouth from 304.―Road to Helston from, iv. 4.―Ships obliged to go up to, ii. 9. The old part is in Kenwyn parish 317. Assizes removed to 431. People of 85. Road through to Falmouth 104.―A family of, iii. 213

Truru, by Leland, iv. 272
Truthan, account of, i. 396, 403
Truthon, i. 398 bis
Try, ii. 124
Trywardreth river, source of, iv. 237

Tubb, Agnes and Charles, ii. 395. Family ibid.―iii. 129 bis

Tubby, i. 276 bis, 277 quat.

Tuckfield, John, ii. 296

Tudor, Mary, iii. 369. House of 370.―Race of, ii. 381

―― times, ii. 114―iii. 8
Tudy, St. i. 129, 131
―― St. manor, iv. 97
―― St. parish, iv. 44

Tudy, St. parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, saint, antiquity, value of benefice, incumbent, land tax, history of St. Udith, reproved for her fine dress, her answer, iv. 93. Hengar, Penvose, Dameliock castle 94. The castle defaced, Billing family 95. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, value of benefice, patron, incumbents ibid. Tinten manor, Tynten family 96. By Editor, splendid monuments in the church, one to Mr. A. Nicoll, St. Editha, died early at Wilton, was very self-denying, Canute’s opinion of her ibid. The opening of her tomb convinced him, patrons of the benefice, present incumbent, soil, face of the land, the manor, and those of Tinten and Kellygreen, Tremeer, Sir William Lower’s works 97. Those of Dr. Lower his brother, description of Hengar and the scenery around, statistics, and Geology by Dr. Boase 98

Tue, St. i. 251, 294
Tunbridge, ii. 295
―― castle, ii. 424
Tunnel rock, iii. 36

Turbervill, James, Bishop of Exeter, i. 108, 109

Turks, i. 130, 411 bis―iv. 148.―War with, ii. 371. Subdued Constantinople 365. Conspired with Demetrius Paleolagus 366

Turner, Francis, Bishop of Ely, iii. 299
Turner’s wear, ii. 1, 17 bis
Turvey, ii. 292
Tutbury castle, Staffordshire, ii. 89
Twickenham, Pope’s grotto at, iii. 53
Twysden, Judge, ii. 5
Tybesta, i. 253, 256, 258, 297. Described 253
―― chapel, i. 253
―― manor, iii. 195
Tyburn, ii. 191
Tye family, iii. 90
Tyer family, iii. 84

Tyes, Sir Henry le, Lord T. (or de Tiers), iii. 314

Tyhiddy, ii. 235 bis, 239 ter. Account of by Hals 235. By Tonkin 238, 239. By the Editor 240

Tyhiddy downs, ii. 235
Tyncombe, Mr. ii. 43.―Rev. Mr. iv. 110
Tyndall’s Bible, iii. 163 bis
Tyne river, i. 2.90
Tyngmouth river, source of, iv. 237
Tynnyherne, ii. 430
Tyntagell castle, iv. 228
Tynten, John de, ter. and family, iv. 96

Typpet of St. Colomb, Matthew, Richard, and arms, iv. 139

Tywardreath, or Tywardreth monastery, iii. 7―ii. 9

Tywardreth, or Tywardreath parish, i. 52, 167―ii. 36, 44, 88, 89 bis, 92, 390―iii. 55, 56

―― by Leland, iv. 275

Tywardreth parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, antiquity, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, impropriation, and land tax, the priory alien, iv. 99. History of the saints Sergius and Bacchus, founders of the abbey, dedicated to St. Andrew, his history 100. Alien priories suppressed, this an exception, its revenues at the general dissolution, account of Menabilly 101. Castle Dore 102. By Tonkin, situation, late incumbent, value of benefice, manor, belonged time of Henry IV. to the Champernowns, given by the conqueror to Robert, Earl of Morton, Leland’s description of the town, &c., 102. By the Editor, antiquity of the church and its tower, interior decorations, alteration of churches, the different purposes to which they are now destined, the monastery has disappeared 103. Description from the foundations, which could be discovered by digging 104. Charter, the convent seal, St. Andrew’s relics brought to Abernethy in Scotland, now St. Andrew’s, priory suppressed with other alien houses, but re-established, correspondence between Thomas Cromwell and the last prior 105. Preserved at Wardour, its nature 106. History of the manor, Menabilly, Rashleigh family 107. Mr. Rashleigh’s collection of minerals, and published account of them, with a geological plate, representing a stream-work, destroyed soon after, his grotto and death 108. Polkerris, improvements in, Kilmarth, Treveryan, statistics, vicar, patron 109. Geology by Dr. Boase, mines of Lanescot, and Fowey consols 110

―― priory, ii. 45, 113―iii. 56, 232 quat.―iv. 62, 64, 127.―The manor taken from, ii. 46; or abbey, its founder, dedicated to St. Andrew, not suppressed, iv. 101. Communication respecting it in the Gentleman’s Magazine, suppressed, but re-established 105. Extracts from its calendar 106.―Prior of, i. 41, 42, 52, 414―ii. 36, 38, 89―iii. 195―iv. 63 bis, 64; or abbot 99 bis. List of the priors 106.―Curious letter to one, ii. 47

Tywarnhaile manor, i. 12―iii. 316, 327. Account of 313. House 314

―― Tier’s manor, iii. 313 bis, 314, 316, 327. Account of 314

Tywarnhayle, ii. 130
Tywednick parish, ii. 257 bis, 258 bis
Tywidneck, iv. 164
Tywoodreth river, source of, iv. 237

Udith, or Udye, St. her history, disputation with Bishop Ethelwold about female attire, iv. 93. Her brother Edward the martyr, her death, built St. Denis’s church at Wilton, called the younger, her aunt was another St. Udith 94

Udnow Parva, iii. 306
Udy, i. 61
―― St. iv. 42
Udye, St. parish, i. 60―iii. 64, 222
Uffa, Lieutenant of Devonshire, iii. 415
Ugbere, or Ogbere tenement, iv. 41
Ulette, St. i. 341
Ulex nanus, iv. 54
Ulster, king of arms, iv. 144

Umphravill, Mr. ii. 146.―Alicia, and John, her husband, iii. 140. Family, ib.

Underhill, Thomas, ii. 192
Union, Scotch, i. 126
United Kingdom, various measures in, iii. 433
―― States, iii. 89
Universal history, ii. 368
Unwena, Bishop of Dorchester, iv. 137

Uny, St. iii. 5 bis, 7 ter., 384 bis. Buried at Lelant 7.―Or Unan, name explained, iv. 313

Uny, Lelant parish, iii. 5

Upcott, George and Jonathan, i. 45.―Joseph of Morval, iv. 187. William of Truro, ib. Captain William, memoir of 74

Upton barton overwhelmed in sand, ii. 149

―― Nicholas, iii. 437―iv. 71.―His MS. of heraldry, i. 170, 338―ii. 107―iv. 71.―Family, iii. 38 bis, 148―iv. 156

―― of Upton and Colombton, iv. 156
―― of St. Winow, heir of, iv. 156
―― de re Militari, iv. 141
Urban, Mr. iii. 143
Urchuarth, Miss, i. 244
Urlick, Mr. and Mr. iii. 88

Urns, found at Dance-Meyns, i. 141. At Trembleth 405

Urny, St. iii. 461
Uro, R. iv. 79
Ursan of Richardock, i. 330 bis, 331, 332
Ursula, St. story and picture of, i. 195
Ursula’s, St. tomb, i. 195
Ushant, ii. 246

Usher’s, Archbishop, iii. 331, 332.―Brit. Eccles. Antiq. &c. i. 83, 321.―“De Christ. Eccles.” &c. iii. 257.―His account of St. Kebius, ii. 338

Ustick, i. 144, 371, 376 bis. Oliver 145.―Family, iii. 216.―Stephen, iv. 4

―― of Bideford, Michael, i. 375
―― of Botallock, ii. 285 bis
―― of Lea, Oliver, i. 376
―― of Pendavy, Richard, i. 376
―― of Pendevey, Mrs. iv. 163
―― of Penzance, Mr. ii. 34
Usticke, Rev. Mr. iii. 77. Miss 85

Uter Pendragon, King, i. 326, 339, 342―iv. 94.―His history, i. 326. Death 332. Arms 326

Uthno manor, iii. 307 bis

Uxellodunum, iii. 25 bis.―Mentioned by Cæsar, ii. 237

Uzella, iii. 24 bis, 25, 26

―― river, iii. 24

Vabe, La, or St. parish, see Mabe

Vacye tenement, iv. 41

Val river, i. 74, 294, 297. Attempts of Mr. Trevanion to make it navigable 298

Valancey bridge, ii. 50

Vale river, i. 242, 253, 256, 258―ii. 1 ter., 17, 24, 298―iii. 402 bis

―― Royal abbey, Cheshire, iii. 232
Valemouth, ii. 1
Valerian, Emperor, i. 88
Valerianus, Emperor, iii. 434
Valgenow, ii. 1
Valle, abbey de, i. 300 bis

Valletort, Valitort, or Valletorta, i. 36. Joan, ib. Reginald de 42. Roger de Lord of Trematon castle 296.―Jane de, ii. 8. Joan de 109. Reginald de 119.―Joan de, iii. 448.―Roger de, iv. 41, 77, 82

Valmune, ii. 1

Valor Beneficiorum, ii. 30, 34, 86, 89, 232, 273―iv. 185

―― Ecclesiasticus, ii. 412―iii. 253, 278, 453 ter.―iv. 4, 5, 69

Valuba, supposed to be Falmouth, ii. 20

Valubia, i. 28

Van Tromp defeated by Blake, and his subsequent victory, ii. 25.―His death 27

Vandals, i. 334
Vandower, taken by the English, ii. 177
Vane, Sir Henry, i. 314
Vann family, iv. 121
Vanstort, ii. 153
Varfull, account of, iii. 44
Vasnoom, Rev. Mr. ii. 384
Vatican at Penzance, iii. 89

Vaughan, Rev. Thomas, i. 300.―John, iii. 185. Mr. 166

―― of Ottery, John, i. 39. Arms 39
―― of Trewothick and Ottery, i. 371
Vaultershome, iii. 107

Vaux of Northamptonshire, family, iii. 404, 405

Vaye, St. manor, iii. 222
Vaynfleet, Oller, iv. 55
Veal, Mr. ii. 150.―Family, iv. 54

Veale family, and George, ii. 124. Rev. Mr. 124 bis. Rev. Mr. the first protestant vicar of Gulval 124.―George, iii. 88. Mr. 82. Family 94, 286.―Sampson, iv. 55. Rev. W. of Zennar 166

―― of Trevarla, George and Mr. iii. 91

Vean, John, Robert, iii. 387

Veep, or Veepe, St. parish, i. 319―ii. 394, 409―iv. 155, 159

Veep, St. parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, impropriation, founder of church, ancient name, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, impropriation, iv. 110. Land tax, Priory of Carock, St. Pile, Walter of Exeter lived there, wrote the Life of Guy Earl of Warwick, different opinions of the historian, new house, burying place converted into a garden, Botowne 111. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, ib. A vicar, value, patron, impropriation, manor of Manely 112. By Editor, situation of the church, monuments, St. Syriac priory, for two monks only, and St. Currie church ibid. Revenue of the priory, St. Cyric’s Creek, the saint buried on the site now called St. Cadix, the history of Earl Guy 113. Trevelyan, the family seated in Somersetshire, and have lost half this estate, several manors mentioned by Lysons, besides Manely Coleshill, patronage of the benefice, present incumbent 114. Part of King Charles’s army here at the surrender of Fowey, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 115

Velhuish, Mr. ii. 97
Vellawrance, iii. 343
Vellownoweth, iii. 319
Venables, iii. 85

Venetians attacked Patras, ii. 369. Sale of Thessalonica to 366. Sir Henry Killigrew, ambassador to 372

Venice, iii. 187
Vennefire, ii. 209
Venning, Richard, iv. 18
Venton, ii. 1―iv. 41

Venus, planet, transit of, observed, iii. 19.―By Dr. Maskelyne, ii. 222.―Observation interrupted by a storm, iv. 11

Verbena chamoidryoides, iv. 183

―― pulchella, iv. 183

Vere, John de, i. 262. John, Earl of Oxford 402. John 12th Earl, John 14th Earl, Richard 11th Earl, and Sir Robert 262.―Aubrey, son of the 12th Earl of Oxford, attainted, and beheaded, ii. 182. George, brother of the 13th Earl 185. Earls of Oxford, Richard 11th, John 12th 181 bis. Opposed the precedence of the spiritual lords 181. Attainted and beheaded 182. John 13th, adhered to Henry 6th at the battle of Barnet, fled to Mount’s bay ibid. Entered it by stratagem 183. Twice repulsed Edward’s forces 184. Capitulated, confined at Hamms, returned with Henry 7th, killed at Bosworth 185. John 14th, and his arms, ib. Richard, and Aubrey, last Earl 195.―Richard de 11th Earl, iii. 65, 274. Family of the Earls of Oxford 258

―― river in Herts, iv. 79

Vergilia capensis, iv. 183

Verian, Veryan, or St. Verian parish, ii. 50―iii. 198, 282, 402, 403, 404, 451―iv. 116

Verman, i. 387―ii. 25. Family 357. Monuments to in Lamaran church 357.―Miss, iv. 116

Vernoil, ii. 179
Vernon, Judge, iii. 144
Veronica, St. i. 315

Verstegan, i. 302―ii. 236, 320.―His rhyme, iv. 128.―Richard, i. 264

Verulam, the ancient name of St. Alban’s, ii. 64

Veryan limestone, iv. 123 bis

Veryan parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, iv. 115. Ancient name, value of benefice, patron, land tax, name of Elerchy, history of the Trevanion family 116. And of Robins, with their arms, manors of Treviles and Govile 117. By Tonkin and Whitaker, situation, boundaries, name, history of St. Symphorian, a vicarage, value ibid. Patron, incumbent, impropriation, ancient name, manor of Elerchy, etymology 118. By Whitaker, name derived from the manorial house, its situation ibid. The mills, derivation of the name, dissertation on the use of imagination in antiquarian researches ibid. Saint, corruption of his name, parish feast 120. The church tower a later addition 121. By Editor, the manor, impropriators and patrons ibid. Three vicars related, the parish mentioned in an old charter, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 122. And by the Editor 123. Mr. Trist’s account of the limestone, Pendower beach, analysis of the stone by Mr. Gregor, much superior to the Plymouth limestone ibid. Good for cement, contains iron, Mr. Greenough’s map 124

Veryon, ii. 79
Vespasian, Emperor, i. 198
Vestia lycioides, iv. 283
Vetorio Capelli, a Venetian general, ii. 369
Veye, St. i. 328
Vibart of Gulval, ii. 83. Isabel 83

Vibert, Mr. a benefactor to the church at Penzance, iii. 93

Victor 2nd Pope, i. 110 bis
Victory man of war, wreck of, iv. 174
Viel, heir of, iii. 279

Vienna, Christendom preserved by John Sobieski, under the walls of, ii. 351

Vignierius, i. 192
Vigures, Hugh, ii. 423
Ville Frank, taken by the English, iv. 177
Villie, De, i. 296

Villiers, Harriet, and John Earl Grandison, i. 69.―Barbara, Duchess of Cleveland, ii. 11. George Duke of Buckingham 382

Vincent, i. 18, 292. Henry and S. V., 54.―John and Matthias, ii. 227. Walter, killed Mr. George Killigrew, was tried and acquitted 5. Died suddenly 6. Walter 316. Mr. 227. Mrs. aunt of Mr. Tonkin 98. Arms, and story of them 227.―Family, made a fortune at Truro, iv. 88. Represented it in parliament, lived at Tresimple, have disappeared 89

―― of St. Allen, i. 205
―― of Creed, ii. 90
―― of Nantellon, John, i. 257

―― of Stoke Dabernon, Surrey, family and arms, ii. 227

―― of Trelevan family, iii. 192, 193.―Henry, ii. 55

―― of Tresimple, Edward, Henry, Jane, Mary, Peter, Shadrack, Walter bis, and arms, i. 205.―Henry, ii. 317―iii. 188, 328. Mary 188. Walter 328

―― of Trigowethan, Walter, iii. 319

―― of Truro, Edward, iii. 238. Nicholas 192. Walter 192, 327 bis

Vinicombe, John, biography of, iii. 87
Vinsam, Richard, i. 272, 275
Virgil, notes on, iv. 87

Virgin Mary, ii. 2, 96 bis―iv. 132. Truro church, dedicated to 75

Virginia, Sir Richard Grenville undertakes to people, ii. 342

―― fleet, the Dutch attempt to capture, its cargo landed at Foy, ii. 42

Vivian, i. 74, 222. Sir Hussey 173. John 2, 215. Matthew 2. Sir Richard 222. Thomas, prior of Bodmin 75, 233. Bishop of Megara 75. Tomb 75, 95, 101. His official arms 75. Family arms 76, 94.―Edward, ii. 303. General Sir Hussey 34. His ancestors lived at Comprigney 318. Jane 304. Ralph 398. Rev. Mr. 34.―Francis and Mary, iii. 135. Richard 387. Thomas, prior of St. Petroc’s, Bodmin, and Bishop of Megara in Greece 279―iv. 160.―Mr. iii. 147.―Sir Hussey originated from Truro, iv. 86. John 89. Family 139

―― of Pencalerick, iii. 341.―Mr. iv. 89
―― of Trelowarren, iv. 160
―― of Trenowith, ii. 303

―― of Trenowth in St. Colomb, ii. 335 bis. Thomas 335

―― of Truan, i. 221, 383, 408. Anne 221, 222. Francis 216, 221, 222. Jane 221, 222. John 216 bis, 221 ter., 222 bis. Mary 211, 222 bis. Thomas 216, 221 bis, 222. Capt. Thomas 211. Arms 222.―Family, ii. 43―iii. 148 bis―iv. 138 bis, 160 bis

Vivyan of Tollskiddy, ii. 255
Volant, John de, ii. 209
Voluba, i. 256
Vorch, St. ii. 391 bis

Vosper, i. 142―ii. 300.―Arthur, i. 142, 143.―John, iii. 16.―Etymology, i. 143

Vowell, i. 108
Voysey, John, Bishop of Exeter, ii. 195
Vyel of Trevorder, Miss, iii. 134
Vyell, i. 117

―― of Trevorder, i. 250. Julyan and William 378

Vyvyan, i. 117, 209. Francis 248. Sir Vyell 101. Sir Francis and Jane, ii. 320. Sir Richard, M.P. for Cornwall 351.―Sir Francis, iv. 162

Vyvyan of Cosowarth, in Little Colan, Mary, iii. 136

―― of Merthin, Charles, i. 136. Sir Richard 136, 241

―― of Trelowarren, i. 65, 148, 237. Jane 357. Sir Richard 211, 357, 391.―Hannibal, Sir Francis, Sir Richard and Sir Vyell, all successively governors of St. Mawe’s castle, Sir Richard displaced from the government by Cromwell, ii. 277.―Ann, born in the Tower, iii. 136. Barbara 342. Carew 136. Sir Carew 337. Charles 135. Francis, built the house at Trelowarren 134. Sir Francis 314 bis, 315 bis. Hannibal 134. Harriet 337. John 342. Michael 134. Philip 137, 337 ter. Richard 134 ter. Richard 136 bis. Sir Richard 135 ter. Sir Richard, a cavalier 135. Sent to the Tower, had time to destroy his papers, afterwards M.P. for Cornwall 136. Sir Richard seized by Mr. Boscawen 217. Sir Richard 337. Sir Richard R. his election for Bristol 137. Vyel 136, 137, 337. Sir Vyell 134, 135. Sir Vyell and his daughter 446. Five Misses 135. Mr. pupil of Dr. Borlase 53. Mr. 133, 337. Rev. Mr. 97. Family 44, 134 bis, 135 bis, 216, 250, 258. Arms 135.―Sir R. R., Rev. Vyal of Withiel bis, and family, iv. 163

Wadder family, iv. 17

Waddon, i. 167.―Family, iii. 255. Monuments to ibid.

―― of Tonacombe in Morwinstow, memorials of in Kilkhampton church, ii. 347

Wade, general, i. 56

Wadebridge, i. 115, 351, 375. Account of 372, 376. Erection 373. Fund for repair 374

―― by Leland, iv. 259
―― parish, ii. 256―iii. 324―iv. 46
Wadebrygge, iv. 255

Wadham college, Oxford, ii. 377, 389―iii. 20, 251

―― Joseph, iii. 20. William 116. Family, founders of Wadham college, Oxford 20

―― of Merrifield, John, ii. 110 bis

Wadland, William, iii. 176

Wager, Admiral Sir Charles, iv. 21, 36. Bond gives his history 37

―― ship, loss of, iii. 205

Wakefield, battle of, iii. 294

Walburge, St. daughter of St. Richard, iv. 126. Little recorded of 127. Church dedicated at Chester to 125. At Bristol 127

Walcot, Dr. John, memoir of, iii. 219. His verses on Lieutenant Boscawen 220

Waldegrave, Hon. Edward, monument to, ii. 325

Wales, i. 307, 330, 334, 373―ii. 127―iii. 277, 336 bis, 340, 460.―St. German travelled through, ii. 65 bis. Tin and copper ore carried into to be separated 303

―― Prince of, ii. 376, 408―iv. 12, 19, 62, 72.―David, i. 339.―Frederick, i. 69―ii. 84.―Joan, Princess, iii. 27.―-His plume, iv. 71, 78

―― North, i. 294

―― North Nesta, Princess of, and Rosse, Prince of, i. 34

Walesborough, Walesbreu, Walesbury, or Whalesborough, John, iii. 116. Mark de 307. Thomas, Thomas 116. Family 115. Arms 116.―Family, iv. 39

Walesbury, or Walesborough, or Whalesborough manor, iii. 307. Account of 115, 117

Walfi, Bishop of Cornwall, iii. 415

Walker, Rev. S. M. i. 392.―Rev. James, ii. 85. Rev. Robert, vicar of St. Winnow 34―iv. 158 bis.―Rev. Robert, anecdote of, iii. 4

―― of Exeter, i. 369―ii. 170

―― of Lanlivery, Mr. ii. 34

Waller, Sir William, the parliamentary general, ii. 343

Wallingford castle, iii. 285―iv. 9, 17
―― honour, iii. 44, 286―iv. 9, 17, 97, 127
―― manor, ii. 89, 113
Wallington, iii. 26

Wallis, Rev. John, i. 96. Captain, R.N., 359―ii. 99. The discoverer of Otaheite 270. The circumnavigator 405. Betty, his only dau., 270.―Christopher, notice of, iii. 446. John, Captain Samuel, R.N. family, and their monuments 440

Walocus, Bishop of Cornwall, iii. 415

Walpole, i. 151. Sir Robert 265, 284. George Earl of Orford, his deed of entail, Robert Earl of Orford 313. Sir Robert 84, 313.―George, Earl of Orford, iii. 230. Horace 117.―Family 254, and iv. 62

Walsh, James, iv. 67

Walsingham, St. Mary of, ii. 75

Walter, Hubert, Archbishop of Canterbury, ii. 180 bis.―Mary, iii. 337. Family 254

Walton court, iii. 155

Walveden of Walveden, Catherine and John, and Miss, iii. 357. Family 357, 365

―― manor, iii. 356

Warbeck, Perkin, ii. 186 bis, 187 bis, 189, 190 quint.―iii. 433.―Saluted King of England, ii. 188. Takes sanctuary at Beauly, submits 190. Pardoned, afterwards escaped 191

Warborough, iv. 125. The Editor thinks it resembles the Roman works in Dorsetshire 126

Warbstow parish, iii. 275―iv. 59, 61 quat.

Warbstow parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, ancient name, iv. 124. Consolidated with Trenegles, patron, incumbent 125. By Tonkin and Whitaker, situation, boundaries, name, saint, Chester Cathedral dedicated to her, attached to Treneglos, incumbent, Warborough fortification, from which, says Whitaker, the name is derived ibid. By Editor, this part abounds in military antiquities ibid. Surprising how armies could have been provisioned, has seen this entrenchment, much larger than those in Cornwall generally, the saint’s history, and of her relation St. Boniface 126. He invented the letter W, a church dedicated to St. Walburga at Bristol, impropriator, patron, Fentrigan manor, Donneny manor, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 127

Warburg, St. iv. 125

Warburton, William, Bishop of Gloucester, ii. 265, 266.―Dr. William, iii. 67, 68 quint., 69

Ward, Simon, brewer to King Arthur, i. 131.―Dr. Seth, Bishop of Exeter, consecrated Falmouth church, ii. 4

Wardour castle, Wilts, iv. 106
Ware’s History of Ireland, iv. 145. MSS. 147
Warinus, ii. 427

Warlegan parish, ii. 239. Warleggon 167, 168. Warliggan 89―iv. 48, 49.―Warligon, iii. 260

Warleggon parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, ancient name, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land tax, Trengove, and family, iv. 128. Their arms 129. By Tonkin and Whitaker, situation, boundaries, etymology, value, patron, incumbent, manor ibid. By Editor, descent of the manor and patronage of the living, manor of Carborro, the church and tower injured by lightning, general carelessness in neglecting the simple security against lightning 130. Statistics, rector, Geology by Dr. Boase 131

Warlewast, Robert, iii. 456.―William, Bishop of Exeter, i. 27, 95―ii. 87―iii. 456, 457, 458.―Founder of Launceston priory, ii. 419, 428. His deed of gift to it 426. Buried at Plympton priory, suppressed St. Stephen’s collegiate church 419

Warliggon manor, iv. 128. Account of 129

Warne, Rev. Mr. i. 246, 250.―Lawsuit between two brothers, ii. 253. Lost the whole estate 254

Warr, Joan, iii. 60

Warren, Maria Lukey, i. 403. Thomas 10.―David, iii. 387. William 239

―― a Roman fort, description of, iii. 365

Warrick, Charles, his character, and anticipation of the machinery of steam-boats, iv. 91

Warrington, i. 107
Wars, French, of Edward 3rd, i. 85
Warton, Thomas, ii. 266.―Mr. iv. 141
――’s History of English Poetry, iv. 113
Warwick castle, iv. 114

Warwick, Earl of, i. 168―iii. 73.―Guy, iv. 111, 113.―Thomas, i. 341.―Beauchamp, ii. 130. Richard Neville 38. Richard 182 ter.

Wash in Lincolnshire, iii. 10

Wastrell downs, i. 239

Water, high, time of, at various points, iii. 375

Waterloo, battle, Sir Hussey Vivian shared the glories of, iv. 86

―― bridge, built of Cornwall stone, iii. 63

Watson, Bishop, iv. 45

Waunford, Thomas de, iv. 13; or Waurnford family and coheir 16

Wayne, William, iii. 426
Wayte, William, i. 243. Arms 244
―― of Lestwithiel, i. 243
―― of Trewenethick, William, iii. 324 bis
Webb, John, ii. 196

Webber, Jonathan and arms, ii. 336.―Edy, iii. 387. Joseph 362. Thomas 181, 387

Wedgewood, Josiah, and Mrs. iii. 34.―Mr. procured soap rock from Lammoran parish, ii. 360

Wednock, St. iv. 53

Week St. Mary, near Stratton, a tower at, iii. 363

Week St. Mary, parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, value, patron, land tax, iv. 131. Thomasine Bonaventure, her history, obscure birth, she falls in with a London merchant 132. Goes with him to London as his servant, afterwards marries him, and is early left a rich widow, her second marriage and widowhood 133. Marries thirdly, is Lady Mayoress, in her third widowhood lived piously and charitably, founded a chantry and school in this parish 134. Dissolved by Edward 6th, two fairs 135. By Editor, church conspicuous, tower nearly the most lofty in Cornwall, town large, etymology of Week, lines on sweet saints ibid. Town called a borough, manor merged in that of Swannacot, manor of East Orchard Mauvais, Castle-hill, advowson, statistics, rector, Geology by Dr. Boase 136

Weekly Miscellany, i. 283
Weights, stone, found in Castle Dinas, i. 228
Well, medicinal, i. 160
Wellington, Duke, iv. 86, 159

Wells, insurgent advance to, i. 86. Proceed from 87.―See removed to, iv. 36

Welscomb, Thomas, i. 290

Welsh bards, iii. 431.―Jones’s Relics of, ii. 166

―― people, i. 307
―― princes, iii. 336
―― stone coal, iv. 123
―― tongue, i. 337
―― victory over the Picts, ii. 65
Wen, de, iii. 214
―― St. parish, sheaf of, ii. 44
Wena, St. Bishop of Winchester, iv. 137
Wenap, St ii. 129, 132 bis
Wenap parish. See Gwenap
Wenca, i. 2

Wendron church, iii. 447.―St. Wendron, ii. 136, 137―St. Wendrone, iv. 5

Wendron parish. See Gwendron

―― parish, i. 261.―St. Wendron, ii. 160.―St. Wendrone, iii. 5

―― St. vicarage, ii. 138
Wendyn, Robert, i. 313
Wenheder, i. 2
Wenn, St. iv. 160
―― church, i. 74―iii. 188
―― parish, i. 115, 212.―iii. 391, 395―iv. 163

Wenn, St. parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, saint, the only parish in Cornwall with the prefix of saint in Domesday Book, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, impropriation, land tax, iv. 137. Tower and bells struck down by lightning, Tregury family, Michael, Archbishop of Dublin, his Latin epitaph, mistranslated by Hals, Lancorla barton 138. The dwelling of Mr. Hals, the manor of Lancorla and of Checkenock, Trewithan 139. Damelsa castle and house, Treganatha, fairs at 140. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, saint, a vicarage, value, patron, incumbent, manor of Borlase ibid. Family of Norman origin, disputed by Whitaker 141. By Editor, Great Skewish, Skewish family, one of them compiled the wars of Troy temp. Henry 6th, Archbishop Tregury. Editor’s communication with Dean Dawson, the Archbishop’s tomb restored by Swift ibid. Engraving of the tomb 142. Editor’s letter to the Gentleman’s Magazine with it, antiquity and vigour of that work, history of the Archbishop nearly lost, noticed by Lysons, successive possessors of the estate, tomb seen by a Cornish gentleman, application to the Dean 143. Records of the Dublin prelates, &c. lost, preservation of the tomb, Wood’s mention of the Archbishop as governor of the newly founded college of Caen 144. Memoir of him from Ware’s History of Ireland 145. Said to have been taken prisoner at sea, doubted, certain persons excommunicated for laying violent hands on him, his death 146. Monument described, preserved, his will 147. Celebration of a jubilee at Rome, dreadful fatality from the crowds, Tregury ordered a fast of three days in his diocese, his works, documents respecting the restoration of his temporalities 148. Parish statistics, incumbent, Geology by Dr. Boase 151

Wenna, i. 2.―A female saint, iv. 140

Wennack, St. iii. 37

Wennow, St. parish, i. 112.―St. Wenow, ii. 41―iv. 110

Wensent, i. 2

Wentworth, Earl of Strafford, iii. 152

Werrington, i. 266.―Barton, iii. 283, 459 quat. Possessors of 460

―― manor, iv. 64 bis
―― parish, iii. 456, 459 quat., 460―iv. 152
Werstanus, Bishop of Devon, iii. 415
Wescombe, Robert, iii. 153
Wesley, John, preached in Gwenap pit, ii. 133
Wessy, St. ii. 412
West, John, iii. 387. Colonel John 419
―― of Redruth, Udy, ii. 239
―― of England Architecture, iv. 16

―― hundred, i. 112, 167, 174, 316―ii. 291, 394, 409―iii. 13, 118, 245, 260, 291, 347―iv. 19, 23, 110, 111, 128, 129, 155, 184

―― Indies, regular communication of Falmouth with, ii. 18. Mr. Knill’s mission to 266. Ship supposed to have made for when driven to the Cornish coast 268

West Looe, Mr. Daniell, M.P. for, ii. 318

―― Saxon Kings, iii. 139

―― Saxons, Kingill, King of, ii. 284.―St. Richard, King of, iv. 126

―― North, account of, i. 319
Westbury of Winston Westbury, Edward, i. 400
Westcot, iii. 163
―― down, iv. 18
Western circuit, ii. 227. Lawyers of 53

―― lighthouse, its latitude and longitude, ii. 359

Westlake of Elmsworthy, ii. 347. The last of the family died in destitution, twice pricked for Sheriff while in the poorhouse 347. Memorials in Kilkhampton church ibid.

Westmacott, the sculptor, iii. 229

Westminster, i. 345―ii. 403―iii. 242

―― abbey, i. 170―iii. 65, 167.―Monuments in, iv. 38

―― abbot of, ii. 149

―― hall, ii. 190, 191, 192―iii. 131. The Bishops tried in 296

―― school, iii. 296, 300

―― statute, ii. 4

Weston, William, English prior of the Knights of Malta, i. 411.―Stephen, Bishop of Exeter, iii. 40. Judge 144.―Mr. and Bishop, iv. 118

Wetherall, Sir Charles, ii. 162
Weymouth, sea fight near, ii. 26
Whaddon, i. 104

Whalesborough family, iv. 114. See Walesborough

Wharton’s History of English Poetry, i. 342
――’s London, i. 251
Wheal tower mine, ii. 33

Wheare, Degory, his history and works, ii. 233

Whele, Alfred, i. 143―iii. 345
―― Etherson, i. 414
―― Fortune, ii. 83, 219―Copper, iii. 47
―― Reath, tin, account of, iii. 113
―― Treliston, ii. 143
―― Vor, i. 127, 128―iii. 13, 447
Wherry mine, account of, iii. 99
Whetstone, iv. 54
Whetton, Samuel, i. 112

Whichcott, Colonel Christopher, commissioner for the parliament army, iv. 189

Whigs were joined by George I. and George II. the battle of Culloden caused their fall, ii. 244

Whitaker, Rev. John, i. 96.―Some particulars of his Life, rector of Ruan Lanyhorne, iii. 406. His literary character 407.―His history of Cornwall, ii. 123, 127, 143, 153, 199, 231, 240, 254 bis, 255, 273, 274―iii. 278, 292, 302, 321, 348, 363, 364 ter., 365, 366, 398 bis, 399. His style, &c., 342.―His remarks upon Truro castle and town, iv. 78. General remarks at the end of the work 167.―Mr. i. 73

Whitaker’s cathedrals of Cornwall, i. 299

Whitchurch, Ranulph de, iv. 16

White, i. 266.―John and Robert, ii. 300. Rev. Mr. 151.―Thomas, Bishop of Peterborough, one of the seven, iii. 299

White’s “Natural History of Selborne,” iii. 206

White Friars, house at Truro, iv. 76, 79
―― works mine, ii. 302
Whitechapel, iii. 188
Whitechurch parish, near Tavistock, iii. 390

Whiteford barton, iv. 9, 11. Purchased by Mr. Call 10

―― Rev. Mr. of Lestwithiel, iii. 24

Whitehall, iii. 143

Whiteleigh of Efford, John, i. 313, and Richard 313 bis.―Richard, ii. 43, 109, 189. Whitleigh of Efford 419. Joanna, Margaret, and Richard, ib.

Whitford, Rev. Mr. of Poundstock, iii. 352

Whiting, Rev. William, of St. Martin’s in Meneage, iii. 126

Whitminster family and heir, iv. 16

Whitmore, Mr. iii. 90

Whitsand, or Whitsend bay, iii. 310, 433, 435.―Excavation at, ii. 252

Whitstone parish, i. 133―iii. 86―iv. 39, 40

Whitstone parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land tax, barton of Bennet, iv. 152. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, etymology, ib. A rectory, value, patron, incumbent, manor, name of the parish derived from it, Whitaker 153. By Editor, church and tower fine and well seated, monuments, patron, and incumbent, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 154

Whitsuntide, iii. 427.―Celebrated at Wilton by Canute, iv. 96

Whittington, i. 121, 262.―Blanche, John and Thomas, iii. 317. William 316, 317 bis

Wickliffe, iii. 163.―John, i. 314
Widemouth, west, manor, iii. 353
Widislade, ii. 427
Wiedbury, ii. 292
Wight, Isle of, a battle off, ii. 342

Wike St. Mary, parish, i. 296―iv. 40, 59, 152 bis

Wilgress, Rev. J. T. ii. 144
Wilkes, John, i. 173.―Mr. ii. 245
Wilkin, John, ii. 189
Wilkins, Rev. Mr. ii. 372
Wilkinson, William, ii. 189

William, Rev. Anthony, rector of St. Keverne, rendered insensible by a storm during divine service, ii. 324. Sends an account of it to the Royal Society, ib.

―― son of the Earl of Morton, ii. 211

―― the Conqueror, i. 43, 241, 367―ii. 89, 118, 130, 147, 175, 176 bis, 210, 211 ter., 235, 237, 238, 259, 310, 344, 379, 384, 399, 418―iii. 22, 44, 46, 114, 129, 134, 142, 276, 291, 346, 349, 352, 422, 451 bis, 456. Charter of 114, 117―iv. 14, 15, 62, 67, 102, 118, 153

―― 1st, King, ii. 50, 51, 59, 62, 80, 92, 94, 106, 129, 145, 155, 175, 253, 257, 259, 273, 299, 315, 332, 335―iii. 64, 74, 79, 101, 114, 115, 118, 139, 391―iv. 184

―― Rufus, ii. 147, 211 bis, 344―iii. 462―iv. 140

―― 3rd, i. 46―ii. 51, 54, 76, 89, 112, 127, 255, 277, 278, 301―iii. 15, 78, 148, 168, 176, 182, 186, 195, 199, 208, 222, 237, 297 bis, 417, 421―iv. 22, 107, 116 ter., 152, 160

―― and Mary, ii. 236
―― 4th, King, iv. 18
―― Duke of Normandy, iii. 462
―― of Malmesbury, i. 200―iv. 96

Williams, i. 16, 158, 210, 387. Edward 272, 276. Rev. Humphrey 355. Jane 357. John 154, 277.―John, ii. 134. Richard 256. Mr. 157. Family 336.―Rev. Anthony of St. Kevern, iii. 88. Courtenay 367. John 350. Thos. of Lombard Street, London 162. Three Misses 343. Mr. 82, 363. Family 343, 363.―John, iv. 55. Mr. 74. Henry 77

―― of Bodenick, or Boderick, William, i. 319.―William, ii. 410, 411

―― of Carmanton, John, i. 225.―(or Willyams) of Carnanton, Anne, iii. 229. Humphrey 151. John 229

―― of Carvean, Catherine, John, iii. 355. Mary 355, 362. Arms 355

―― of Dorset or Wilts, arms, iii. 145

―― of Helston, John, i. 357

―― of Herringston in Dorset, Mr. family, and arms, iii. 356

―― of Probus, i. 396―ii. 54

―― of Rosworthy, John, and arms, iii. 145

―― of St. Blazey, Hugh, his marriages, and death, i. 53. Building a new house 54. Arms 53

―― of Tregenna, John, i. 420
―― of Trehane, i. 400.―Mary and Mr. iii. 366
―― of Trevorva, arms, iii. 355

―― of Trewithan, Richard, i. 53, 225.―Courtenay, iii. 356

―― of Trewithgy, William, iii. 355

―― of Truthan, i. 398 bis. John 396, 398. Arms 396

Willington family, iii. 348

Willis, Andrew, killed at Skewis, i. 276 bis

―― Browne, ii. 200―iii. 120, 268, 459.―His additions to Camden, i. 257, 339. Notitia Parliamentaria 200―ii. 68, 403―iii. 14, 16, 17, 24, 25, 26, 27―iv. 117.―Account of St. German’s priory, ii. 69, 71, 72. Of Launceston 422, 423

―― of Fen Ditton, Bart. Sir Thomas and Sir William, ii. 97

―― of London, Dorothy and Thomas, ii. 97

Willoughby, sheriff of Cornwall, ii. 186. Family 313

―― de Broke, Lord, ii. 231.―Family, iii. 47

Wills, Rev. Mr. i. 383.―Anthony offers himself and six sons to King William 3rd, ii. 112. Rev. Thomas 139 bis. Rev. Thomas, vicar of Wendron 326.―Rev. Mr. of Mullion, iii. 257

Wills of Helston, Matthew, ii. 139, 326

―― of Wivelscomb, iii. 269

Willyams of Cannerton, Anne, John, John and Oliver, ii. 85

Wilow, St. ii. 411.―By Leland, iv. 279

Wilson’s Martyrology, iii. 385

Wilton, Canute celebrated Whitsuntide at, iv. 96

―― abbey, Wilts, iii. 291.―St. Udith, abbess of, iv. 93. Built St. Denis church at, and was buried there 94.―Priors of, ii. 291

―― convent at, iv. 96
―― of Dunveth, Miss, John, iv. 3
Wiltshire, i. 334

―― William Lord Scrope, Earl of, Lord treasurer, iii. 129

Wimbourn Minster, iv. 126

Winchelsea, its naval armaments defeated Fowey, ii. 45

Winchester, i. 326, 327, 336―ii. 139.―Rebels march through, i. 87

―― Stephen Gardiner, Bishop of, ii. 194.―Jonathan Trelawney, iii. 295, 297

―― Levignus, monk of, ii. 60
―― measure, iii. 182
Windham, Madam, iii. 449. Mr. 449 ter.
Windsor, i. 146 bis
―― collegiate church, i. 341
―― dean and chapter of, ii. 72
―― poor knights of, ii. 52, 54, 55

―― Gerald de, i. 34. Otho de 34 bis. Walter de 34. William de 34, 35

―― Lord, i. 34
Winenton in Kerrier, iii. 133
Winfred, St. iv. 126

Wingfield, Miss, i. 266―ii. 243.―Family, iv. 156

Winnocus, St. and his history, iv. 157
Winnous, St. by Leland, iv. 278
Winnow manor, ii. 252
―― St. downs, iv. 29, 186 bis, 188

―― St. parish, i. 113, 421, 358, 376, 379, 390―iii. 24―iv. 111, 184.―Rev. Robert Walker, vicar of, ii. 34

Winnow, St. parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, saint’s name, ancient name, value of benefice, incumbent, land tax, St. Nectan’s chapel. History of the saint, his chapel at Hartland, built by Goditha, daughter of Earl Godwin, the Earl attributing his preservation in a tempest at sea to the saint’s intercession, iv. 155. Barton and manor of St. Winow, its possessors 156. Tethe, Trevego, Laran bridge 157. By Tonkin, saint, his history, Bergh St. Winnox, benefice, a vicarage, value, patron, incumbent, impropriation ibid. By Editor, beautiful situation of the church, vicarage house and glebe, Mr. Walker, chapel, Ethy, notice of Admiral Penrose 158. Statistics, the vicars, value of the benefice, Geology by Dr. Boase 159

Winnow, St. vicarage, beauty of, iv. 158

Winock, St. abbey, at Bergh in Flanders, iii. 33

Winotus, St. iv. 155
Winow, St. barton and manor, iv. 156
Winslade, i. 7

―― of Tregarrick, or St. Agnes, William, ii. 192

Winsloe, Mr. ii. 399

Winslow, Rev. R. of Minster, iii. 236 bis. Thomas, took the name of Phillips 235

Winstanley of Littlebury, Essex, built the first lighthouse at Eddystone, iii. 376 ter.

Winter of Sydney, Sir John, i. 398

―― of Kellyfreth, ii. 304. Arms, ib.

―― an eminent family of Gloucestershire, ii. 304

Winwaloe, St. iv. 60

Winwallo, St. ii. 127. His history 127, 128 ter.

Winwolaus of Tremene chapel, iv. 60
Wise, i. 370
―― of Stoke Damarel, i. 266
Witchalse, Benet and his daughter, iii. 199
Withal rectory house, i. 75

Withel parish, iii. 391, 395.―Withell, ii. 94, 335.―Withiel, i. 115―ii. 384―iv. 137, 140

Withell goose manor, iv. 160 bis

Withering, Dr. ii. 331.―The botanist, iii. 173

Witherington, Dr. i. 150
Withiel church, i. 74
Withiel parish, see Withel

Withiel parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, etymology, ancient name, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land tax, iv. 160. Rectory house built, Burnevas, Trenance, family, and arms, Bryn 161. Birth of Sir Bevill Grenville 162. By Tonkin, situation, value of benefice, appropriation, a rectory, value, incumbent ibid. By Editor, rectory house improved, Trewren monument, statistics, incumbent, Geology by Dr. Boase 163

Withroe manor, ii. 252
Withyel, Richard Trewren, rector of, i. 376
Wivelsberge, advowson of, iii. 115

Wodehouse, ii. 117. Lord, is the representative of the Killigrew family 23

Wolf, the, iv. 173
Wolfchild, Lady, mother of St. Udith, iv. 93
Wolfe, General, iii. 218
Wolfran, St. and his festival, iv. 117
Wollacombe of Devon, Mr. iii. 222 bis
Wollas, iii. 258
Wolphard, abbot, iv. 126
Wolpher, King of Mercia, iv. 125
Wolridge, Thomas, iii. 374
―― of Gorminick, John, i. 420

Wolrige, Dr. Hugh, monument to, and John, iii. 454

Wolsey, Cardinal, ii. 361―iii. 299 bis

Wolsey’s survey, iii. 340

Wolvedon, or Goulden, barton, in St. Probus and Tregony, iii. 359. Fort on 365

―― of Golden, Charles or Christopher, i. 297
Wolverston, i. 136
―― of Wolverston, ii. 5

Wood, i. 76, 210―ii. 215.―Anthony, iii. 251―iv. 144. His Annals 144.―His Athenæ Oxonienses, ii. 233―iii. 296―iv. 86. His Fasti 144.―William, ii. 353.―Rev. William, junior, iii. 450.―Rev. William of Withiel, iv. 162. Rev. Mr. of Treneglos 61. Rev. Mr. of Warbstow 125. Rev. Mr. of Withiel 160

―― Knowle, iii. 117
Woodberry, i. 168
Woodland, Sir William, iii. 239
―― street, i. 79
Woodley, Rev. C. W. of Stithians, iv. 5
Woodly village, ii. 385

Woodvill, Lionel, Bishop of Salisbury, ii. 194. Richard Earl Rivers 194

Woolcock, ii. 192.―J. H. iii. 387

Woolcombe, Rev. Charles of Minster, iii. 236. Rev. William of Pillaton 347

Woolcumbe, Mr. ii. 279
―― of Longford hill, ii. 279
Woolford village, iii. 255

Woolley, J. T. i. 314, 315.―James, iii. 346. Mr. 163

―― village, iii. 255

Woolridge, Rector of St. Michael Penkivell, i. 256.―Rev. Mr. of Tywardreth, iv. 99

―― of Carlynike, John, and arms, i. 256

Woolrington, John de, i. 246

Woolston, George, shot in Rogers’s affray, i. 274 quat., 275 ter.―Mr. iii. 366

―― manor, iii. 353
Worcester, St. Chad, patron of, ii. 391
―― Florence of, iii. 310―iv. 168

―― William of, ii. 203, 204, 206―iii. 223, 292, 350.―His Itinerary, Appendix 6, iv. 222 to 256. Containing his life 222. List of Cornish castles 228. Itinerary from Polston Brygge to Porthenys 229. List of the Scilly islands and of obits 230. Memoranda 231. List of rivers 233. Memoranda from Thomas Peperelle 234. Extracts from the Bodman kalendar 236. Sources of the rivers, and a list of islands 237. Account of Bodman, and an extract from the Martyrology 238. From Bodman kalendar 239. From Bodman register respecting the plague, and memoranda from Robert Bracey 240. Verses at Tavistock and extract from the Tavistock kalendar 241. Property of Penryn college 242. Itinerary from North sea to the Thamar river 243. List of the havens 244. Itinerary from Penzance to Plymton 245. Memoranda from the kalendar of Mont Myghele, journey from Weare to Manchew 249. Various memoranda 250 to 252. Dates of the above journey 252 to 255. Bridges in Cornwall from Exeter to St. Michael’s mount 255

Worcester, William Worth, Archdeacon of, iii. 62

―― William Lloyd, Bishop of, iii. 299
―― college, Oxford, ii. 233
Worcestershire, ii. 147―iii. 344
Woronus, Bishop of Cornwall, iii. 415

Worsley, Rev. Charles, rector of Leskeard, iii. 23

Worth, i. 240.―Mr. ii. 97.―John, iii. 60, 62 bis. Built a house at Tremogh 62. Family and marriage of the heiress ibid.

―― of Penryn, John son of John, William, and William, D.D. iii. 62

―― of Worth, family and arms, iii. 60
Wortha, Higher, iii. 258
―― Lower, iii. 258

Worthyvale manor, iii. 234 bis, 236. King Arthur received his death wound at 236

Wotton, account of, ii. 362. The barton of Trelugan manor 363

―― cross village, ii. 362

Wray, William, iii. 358

Wrey, Elizabeth and Sir William, i. 210.―Rev. H. B. ii. 416.―Sir William, iii. 16.―Sir Bourchier, iv. 112. Rev. W. B. 50. Family 110 bis. Of Devon 50

―― of Trebigh, Sir Bourchier, Sir Chichester John bis, William bis, and arms, i. 411

Wright, ii. 130, 253, 375
Wring Cheese, i. 178, 179. Described 184, 190
Wringworthy, Higher, iii. 246
―― manor, iii. 252
Wroughton, Miss, ii. 218
Wulrington, ii. 430
Wulvedon, by Leland, iv. 272
Wykeham, William of, iii. 171
Wyllacombe, iv. 29

Wylliams of Roseworthy in Gwyniar, Ann, iii. 159. Rev. Cooper 159, 160. Rector of Kingston near Canterbury, his works 160. Humphrey James and James 159. John 159 bis, 160. John and John 159. John O. 159 bis. An anecdote he told 160. Thomas Captain 159

Wymer, St. ii. 142

Wymond, Mr. i. 78.―Family and coheirs, iv. 113

Wymondesham, W. de, iv. 44
Wymondeston, W. de, iv. 46
Wymondham, William de, i. 383
Wymp, i. 2

Wynn, Right Hon. Charles Williams, M.P. ii. 20

Wynnanton, ii. 126, 128

Wynne, i. 163, 400, 401. Rev. Dr. Luttrell 164, 401 ter., 402 ter., 403.―Rev. Dr. ii. 114

Wynnenton, i. 241
Wynnock, St. parish, ii. 358
Wyse, William, iv. 147

- Xantus, Prince of Caretica, i. 300
- Xenophon, translations from, ii. 76
- Xysten, St. i. 88

- Yealm bridge, iii. 283
- Yeard, Richard, i. 210
- Yellow Leigh manor, ii. 416
- Yeo family, ii. 86, 416.―Arms 87
- ―― of Trevelver family, iii. 240
- Yescombe, E. B. monument to, iii. 229
- York, i. 397―ii. 213

- ―― Archbishop of, i. 139―ii. 90.―St. Paulinus the first, iii. 284, 285

- ―― county, i. 258―ii. 76―iv. 42.―Chalk hills in, iii. 10

- ―― diocese, iv. 42

- ―― Duke of, ii. 94. James 27. His engagement with the Dutch fleet, and letter of thanks to Captain Penrose 28.―Richard, i. 168, 169 ter.―ii. 260

- ―― William, ii. 189

- ―― house of, i. 169―ii. 108, 185, 186 bis, 187

- ―― street, near Covent Garden, iii. 252

- ―― and Lancaster wars, iii. 199

- Yorke of Somersetshire, Humphrey settled at Trevassack, Richard of Wellington, Sarah, and family, iii. 342

- Young, Rev. Denis, iii. 256

- Yse, i. 2

- Zamkees the Samothracian, i. 24
- Zealand, iii. 227
- Zela, i. 20

- Zennar parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, etymology, ancient name, value of benefice, patron, land tax, founder and impropriator, soil, tin, Chapel Jane, iv. 164. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, name, a vicarage, value, patron, incumbent ibid. By Editor, beauty of the scenery, fertile, church and tower, bells inscribed, no saint to be found, feast, St. John Lateran church at Rome, Trereen Dinas, or the Gurnet’s head 165. Editor purchased it for its geological interest, impropriation, statistics, vicar, patron, Geology by Dr. Boase 166

- Zennor parish, i. 132―iii. 242―iv. 52, 53, 54

- Zouch, Lord, i. 170―John Lord, iii. 102

END OF VOL I.

J. B. NICHOLS AND SON, 25, PARLIAMENT STREET.

Transcriber’s Note:

This book was written in a period when many words and names had not become standardized in their spelling. Words may have multiple spelling variations or inconsistent hyphenation in the text. These have been left unchanged. Also unchanged were misspelled words, incorrect use of homonyms, and sentences without verbs. The editor used a string dashes, dots, or spaces of various lengths to indicate omitted text. These are replicated as long dashes: ——. Insular letters were replaced with contemporary equivalents.

Obvious printing errors, such as backwards, upside down, missing or partially printed letters, were corrected. Unprinted punctuation and final stops missing at the end of abbreviations and sentences were added. Duplicated words were removed, as were duplicate letters after rejoining words that were hyphenated at the end of a line. Carats were used to indicate superscripts in the inscription in the chapter on St. Ewe.

Footnotes were numbered in order and moved to the end of the chapter in which the related anchors occur. The anchor for Footnote [17] was missing in the original; it was added where it likely should have been. There are two anchors to Footnote [39]. Return link from the footnote to the text is provided to the first anchor.

The Geology section of St. Colomb Major was printed twice including the population section of the preceding table. At the end of the second geology section were two paragraphs about Castle-An-Dinas that do not discuss geology. The three duplicated geology paragraphs were deleted and the two paragraphs about the castle were moved to precede the table of parish property values.

Noted, not changed:

- In the section for St. Anthony in Powder, St. Augustine rules of order omits item number 4.

- Total population of Bodmin in 1811 does not equal the sum of items in the table.

- In the section of St. Clement’s, the year 1016 should likely be 1066.

The book contains the following pen and ink changes made by an unknown hand. The changes were not made to the text, but are indicated below in parentheses:

- Penconnow (Pencarrow)
- Foow (Foote)
- Pennemer (Pennance)
- sine (sive)

The Index appears only at the end of Volume 4. It is reproduced here for the convenience of readers. Links are provided only to items in this volume. Page numbers for Index items occasionally are missing in the original.

*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE PAROCHIAL HISTORY OF CORNWALL, VOLUME 1 (OF 4) ***

Updated editions will replace the previous one—the old editions will be renamed.

Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG™ concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following the terms of the trademark license, including paying royalties for use of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project Gutenberg eBooks may be modified and printed and given away—you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark license, especially commercial redistribution.

START: FULL LICENSE

THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE

PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK

To protect the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting the free distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work (or any other work associated in any way with the phrase “Project Gutenberg”), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project Gutenberg™ License available with this file or online at www.gutenberg.org/license.

Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works

1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg™ electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property (trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in your possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project Gutenberg™ electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.

1.B. “Project Gutenberg” is a registered trademark. It may only be used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg™ electronic works even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project Gutenberg™ electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg™ electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.

1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (“the Foundation” or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the United States and you are located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg™ works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg™ name associated with the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg™ License when you share it without charge with others.

1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project Gutenberg™ work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any country other than the United States.

1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:

1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg™ License must appear prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg™ work (any work on which the phrase “Project Gutenberg” appears, or with which the phrase “Project Gutenberg” is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, copied or distributed:

This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you will have to check the laws of the country where you are located before using this eBook.

1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg™ electronic work is derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase “Project Gutenberg” associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg™ trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.

1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg™ electronic work is posted with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked to the Project Gutenberg™ License for all works posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.

1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg™ License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg™.

1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project Gutenberg™ License.

1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg™ work in a format other than “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other format used in the official version posted on the official Project Gutenberg™ website (www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg™ License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.

1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg™ works unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.

1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing access to or distributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works provided that:

- • You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from the use of Project Gutenberg™ works calculated using the method you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg™ trademark, but he has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in Section 4, “Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation.”

- • You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg™ License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg™ works.

- • You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of receipt of the work.

- • You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free distribution of Project Gutenberg™ works.

1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg™ electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of the Project Gutenberg™ trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.

1.F.

1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project Gutenberg™ collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg™ electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain “Defects,” such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by your equipment.

1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the “Right of Replacement or Refund” described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project Gutenberg™ trademark, and any other party distributing a Project Gutenberg™ electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH DAMAGE.

1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further opportunities to fix the problem.

1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you ‘AS-IS’, WITH NO OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.

1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.

1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone providing copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg™ work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg™ work, and (c) any Defect you cause.

Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg™

Project Gutenberg™ is synonymous with the free distribution of electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from people in all walks of life.

Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg™’s goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg™ collection will remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure and permanent future for Project Gutenberg™ and future generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org.

Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation

The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit 501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal Revenue Service. The Foundation’s EIN or federal tax identification number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state’s laws.

The Foundation’s business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to date contact information can be found at the Foundation’s website and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact

Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation

Project Gutenberg™ depends upon and cannot survive without widespread public support and donations to carry out its mission of increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations ($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt status with the IRS.

The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate.

While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who approach us with offers to donate.

International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.

Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate.

Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg™ electronic works

Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg™ concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and distributed Project Gutenberg™ eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.

Project Gutenberg™ eBooks are often created from several printed editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.

Most people start at our website which has the main PG search facility: www.gutenberg.org.

This website includes information about Project Gutenberg™, including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.

Table of Contents

- CORNWALL.

- DAVIES GILBERT,

- PREFACE.

- POSTSCRIPT.

- ERRATA.

- ADVENT, alias ST. ANNE.

- ST. AGNES.

- ST. ALLEN.

- ALTAR NUN.

- ST. ANTHONY IN POWDER.

- ST. ANTHONY IN EAST.

- ST. ANTHONY IN KERRIER.

- ST. AUSTELL.

- ST. BLAZEY.

- BLISLAND.

- BOCONNOC.

- BODMIN.

- BOTUSFLEMING.

- BOYTON.

- ST. BRADOCK.

- ST. BREOCK.

- ST. BREOCK IN KERRIER, or BREAGE.

- ST. BREWARD.

- BRIDGERULE.

- BUDOCK.

- BURIAN.

- CALLINGTON.

- CALSTOCK.

- CAMBORNE.

- CARDINHAM.

- ST. CLEER.

- ST. CLEATHER.

- ST. CLEMENT’S.

- COLAN, or LITTLE COLAN.

- St. COLOMB MAJOR.

- St. COLUMB MINOR

- CONSTANTINE.

- CORNELLY.

- CRANTOCK.

- CREED.

- CROWAN.

- CUBERT, or ST. CUTHBERT.

- ST. CUBYE, alias TREGONY.

- CURY, or CURYE.

- DAVIDSTOWE.

- ST. DENIS.

- ST. DOMINICK.

- DULO.

- DUNDAGELL, alias DYNDAGELL, alias BOSITHNEY.

- ST. EARTH.

- EGLES-HALE, or EGLES-HAYLE.

- EGLES-KERRY.

- ST. ENEDELLYAN, or ST. DELYAN.

- ST. ENODOR.

- ST. EARME, or ST. HERME.

- ST. ERVAN, ST. ERUM, alias ERBYN.

- ST. EVALL.

- ST. EVE, or ST. IVONIS.

- ST. EWE.

- INDEX

- END OF VOL I.

- Transcriber’s Note:

- THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE